Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at|http: //books .google .com/I
HARVARD
COLLEGE
LIBRARY
■ovcHT wrm the inoome or the
JOHN L. WARRKN FUND
Tliis is an authorized facsimile
of the original book,
and was produced in 1975 by microfilm-xerograp
by Xerox University Microfilms,
Ann Arbor, Michigan, U.S.A.
JNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE . "^
FROK THE EARUEST TIMES * ^
*-. I
TO THE BOTAI, INJUNCTIONS OF 1535
l^y
\M'//
JAUES fiASS MULLINGEE, M.A.
M
^..;.:^aj
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIYEnSITY TRESS
V llt»lb rrtirrn
J
NIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE - ^
ntOX THE EABLIEST TIMES
rO THK ROTAL INJUNCTIONS OF 1533
v\.'//
JAMES iASS MULLINGEK, M.A.
tr Mn'f cvucov, civniMK
CAMBMDOE
>.T THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
If IHflto r^rrf,
At
^^^ t.>/ A/ /
/ /
\ N vEkSiTK
~*1
"ui
— '
=Tr
"n
li^s"
\ 1
1 i
i *
13 8
'I
li
5 8
II
Si >■
35
TO
JOHN EDWIN SANDYS* Eta., ILA.,
v..
It DtDICATta
i
»
•
PREFACE.
Til Wg« MMml of MmOaik IW hm, 4«ffiif «U ImI
fcv fmt% baM Attmetod io all qucslioM bMriiy spM IW
li%te «iiieatiM of Uiit eoootfjr^ ud tk% inonMif p«bBe
bUTBii IB all OiAi ti eoBiioct«a with Um two older Bfiglish
vaivofiitiei, mtglit olooo oeefii oofBeteiitl/ Io justifj Iho
oppeonuico of tho jirtm^oi volume It maj ooi iKnrever bo
ttotiMrablo to cfllr mme eipIinA^i..s vifYi r^gmH to ths
Mctliud ot tfoatment wbich» iii roacarcbeo oxteoditig ovtif
ooarij ocrrn jvarv, t)ic autliur b^a cbiefl/ kf'pc bcfoc^ bim.
A very curvorjr irtnpcctioo of tbo TaUo of CbotctiU w Jl
ftuflioo to i4iow iliAl Uio •ubjf^l of oiiivefvilj biatorjr boo bero
buCD opfiruocbcd from a tunivwlftat diflfcmit priiat of view |q
tbat of prrvioiM Uliourers io tbc sanie firU. Tbo voluimf h
I aeitber a coUcrtiuo of Aiiti«|uiiic*« nor a cull«ctioo of bnigra-
phict ; nor U it a acric* of drUcluxl tmmy oo quotliui}^ ut
Mpectml ioUrrr*! or ept«Mle« of eicc{il;ooal impirtjiiier. Il im
rmther an ctitleavvMir io traro out tbo cuatiiiuuiMi biatorj •jf m
l^rvttt natiocuU iD«liiutiofi, tut ilaU bifttorj prt^aroU it»
uolj to •tuxcA»ive «) sir tut and varioua tvnna %ft
oiltore, but aI«o in rcUUoo to tbo oipericacttt of tbc
At Urgo; aiHl at the ftomc time to potot oQt ia bot
•l««;fxx} ibv uuivvr«itiv« bii^c itiflucaiec4 tbc «ibok
Tfii
«f the edoeiitad da«e%
poGtied ud mcuA diaai
To Ukm who best- undenUsd how imporUnt and
BamenHii aio the relations of oniTersity eolture to the
hislofj of the people, such a method of treatment will
pcobably appear most arduous and the qualifications neces-
sary to its competent execution most varied ; it may con-
sequently bo dcsirablo also to explain how greatly tho author
has been aided by the researches of previous investigatoni.
It is now more than thirty years ago since the late Hn
C. H. Cooper* published the first instalment of that valuable
series. — the Annals of Ckmbridge, tho Memorialsof Cambridgo,
and the AtKeruB CafUahrtffienseit^^wiih respect to which it
has been truly ssid that 'no other town in England has three
such records.' To cxtraordiDary powers of minute itivoHtigfi-
tion he united great attainments as an antiquarian, a fidelity,
and fairness beyond reproach, and a rare judicial faculty in
assessing the comparativo value of conflicting cvidenco. It
need hardly be added that more than a quarter of a century
of research on . the part of so able and trustworthy a guide,
has materially diminished and in some respects altogotlicr
forestalled the labours of subsequent explorers in the same
field. But valuable as were Mr. Cooper's services, his aim
was entirely restricted to one object, — the accurate investi-
gation and chronological arrangement of facts; he never
sought to establish any general rcsu'ts by the aid. of a
legitimate induction; and in the nine volumes that att.e8t
his labours it may be questioned whether as many observa-
' For tlM infomiAtion of iMflern who nuiy hATo do personal knowledge of •
GamMd^e, I niAy eUte that Mr Cooper wm not a member c' the uniTenutr, '
btti fiUcd lor BiAoy yean Uie offices of town coroner and town clerk. i
nMFAOL a
tioiif eon be fbuiicl, tlut tend to abew the eonsexioii of oo«
ttid with anoCber* or tbo relcvaoej of A117 ono bobted tfcni
to the greats moTements ir progre« beyond the uoivemty
walLi; while to the dKimportant subject o^ the diameter
and eflTcctn of tlie diflTrrcot itudiee ■ooocmrelj dominant in
the univcmitj, he did not alt^rnipt to ttipply any elucidattott
beyond what might be irctdcn tally aflr<»rded in his owb
department of en^iuiry,
Tlic aid however which he di<l not prrif«MS to give has
h>nm to a gnnt extent mi|i|irMMl by rythcr writers. During the
samr pi*rif)(l ctntributiuns to lii4*raturo^ both at home and
al^Mil, hnve given aid in this Uttrr diATtion srarcly le^
valuable tlian that which lie rm«lcre«l in the province which
he mivl^ so pe<*iiliarly hiii own. Tlie liU'raturcs U Uith
Ueniuuiy and France hnve U < n richly firriductive of works
of iiti*rliiig Vfiluo iltimtnitive of m^lis^val thoii;:ht atnl
me«lia«val ini«titiitionii; and have fnmiNlM^I a inif^^*«i<»fi cif
standnrl lii«tori4x, elnU'fati' c«#iaySy and ennful motif igniiili*,
which have nhcd a new light on the siibji^ of llie pn^^rnt
volume, in comm«m with all that n4ati*s to the <*«lucnti««n
and learning of tlie Middle" Ages. Among tliew) it is •iiffiri«n|
to name the works of ft'iger Ifuhrr, Kl:utgen» U^^hhrTp
PrnntI, Rnnke, Von lUtim« r. SchaAnrhmidt, ITebi-rwrg. an«l
I'llnvann in Ocnnany; ih**^ of Vict^ir l^ fUf. Ohmh,
llaun^u, the younger J<Hinl«iin, R^nti^at, Renan, sn*l
Tliurt>i in Franco ; aiwl to tlie»*» may Ijo aiMcil the hi«tDric«
of single* unirer»itie<i, — like that of UxmI by Vi<H« r, of
Krfurt by Ksmf*nhulte. t*i Lripiiic by Zamcke, ao<i «*f L/Hivain
by F« tit N^vc ; wlule at liome, the va!ttable m r'v^ tluit
has sppf'Sit'*! umlrr the sanction of the M.\«t'>r of the IbJU.
• h! th«* sMe |»ref.ici-* to diflTcrrnt vohiiies o( tliat rollcctitm
fnnn tlie [k'hi wf Mr. Ati*tiv. proft^iMiir {jfvvivr, tlie Uto
X PAEFACK.
profesBor Shirloy* Mr. Liiard, professor Mayor, and professor
SCiiU%— the ^Docoinents' published by the Royal Com*
minoii,*— the papers relating to points of minuter interest
in the publications of the Cambridge Antiquarian Society, —
and the histories of separate colleges, especially Baker's
Uistory of St. John's College in the exhaustive and ad*
mirable edition by professor &)Ayor,r-have aflforded not less
valuable aid in connexion with the corresponding periods
in England.
But contributions thus varied and voluminous to the
literature of the subject, while forestalling labour in one
direction have also not a little augmented the necessity for
patient enquiry and careful dcliberatiou in arriving at
cuncluKions; and the responNiliility iuvolved miglit have
alt<ig<?thcr deterred the author from the attempt, had he
not at the same time been able to have recourse to assist-
ance of another but not less valuable kind. From the time
that he was able to make his design known to those most
able to advise in the prosecution of such a work, he has
been under constant obligations to different members of the
university for direction with respect to sources of informa-
tion, for access to records, and for much helpful criticism.
Among those who have evinced a kindly interest in the work
he may be permitted to name Henry Bradshaw, Escj., M.A.,
fellow of King's College and university librarian ; William
George Clark, Esq., M.A., senior fellow of Trinity College and
kite public orator; the Rev. John Eyton Biekersteth Mayor,
M.A., senior fellow of St. John's College, and professor of
l^atin ; John lilwin Sandyj*, Esq., RA., fellow and tutor
of St John's College; and Isaac Todhunter, Esq., M.A.,
F.ILS., late fellow of St. John's College; as gentlemen to
whom he is indebted not only for the revision and eorrectii»n
1/
^•^* i.//
■"•^
s
T>
*
—
|r?r
Stt
j
' '.
1 — 1
\^ 1
iio
t;i
S <i I
i i
1, j 6 i
;' U X
35
TO
JOHN EDWIN SANDTa EtQ.» HA.*
A3W IVIUtt fM Vf .
0((f Ftl««f
!• DIDICATia
LTio<\
•
roXTKinx xvii
TmtknoDjciOrfm^*^ieU> the good tffocUciilMrMetifiif , dO
Tmk New AunrrnruK 91
First known to Karr<|fO tlirv/u;;li Anl/ie nonroes • • . lil^,
Prcriofis knowlc^jfj^c in Karv/fie of An^juiU^B writifoipi , • 93
RcMsardjcn of )lt. AnuiMo JounlAjn . • « . . D3
McUi'kI whic'li lie ctnpIoYed in kti loTCSti^^tioDt ••«•&.
Concltuiionji tbtu cfttfiMUIied •••«•• 94
Ari«tot}c*'ii natand phiIof>]>bj cliicflj koawB frr>m Afmbie
8i»tircot 0*0 ih,
HapcrioritT of the Tcniofis from the Greek to tboee frooi
the Arabic 95
M. Kenan's account of the latter ib.
Difficulties of the Charch with respect to the new phflotophj 96
The traditional hostilitj to pagan literature not aimed at
tlie philosophers Ok
Hostilitj now excited tX Rome ...'••• 97
The scientific treatises the first there oondemned . . ib.
The enijwror Frederic ii 9S
Anathemas pronoonccd bv the Cbnrdi .... Sb.
Tlie qacHtiim which the schoolmen were called to deddo . 99
The new literature appealed to the wants of the age . • ib,
A Norman and an En^Ii«h lihrarr of the twelfth centniy . 100—4
Compuriiion of their contents i^
Tlie^e librnrios CMmf-iTel w:»^ t'nr •»fChri'»*c}iurch, Canter-
bury, a century later 103
Activity of the Mendicants farorable to the new learning . tft.
The Dominicans at TariA 10^
Conflict between the university and the citizens in 1228 . ih.
The university leaves Paris 107
The opp<irt unity seized by the Dominicans .... A.
AlbeKus Ma«pins . *. . ih.
The Domiiiioiui interpretation of Aristotle • . . . lOS
TnoMAS AgriXAS (h.
Different metiiods of Alhertus and Aquinas as commentatort i^.
The I*9eu<l.>-Dionysius ' . . . 109
The Testaments of the Twelre Patriarchs . . . . 110
Combination in Aqoinas of Aristotelian and Christiin phi-
lo«(»phy t^
Influence of Aquinas on modem tl eolo^ . . . 112
DifEcult V of his position in relatiur co the thought ( f his ugt 1 13
Varied character of the intellectual activity of this period • *&.
Aquinan disclaims Averrocs in ordei to sare Aristotle . 114
Psihiroof his method in relation to psychology . . . 115
Theory of ArUtotlc's treatise /V Anima .... t^.
6
• ••
KTIU OONTEZfTS.
9Aom
Iskukm glren to thb Uioorj l^ the AnMan oomnon-
UUn 116
Viows otpoiiiod by the FnuidicaiiB • . . • • 117
Alexander Ilaki i&*
Afcrroittic qrnpatliiet of tho etrly Frandieaiis • .,118
BouTeatura t&- .
His oomponUTO indifference to Ariitotle . • • • «&•
TtmporarjtnoceMof AqainjiA*fmodeoftrofttment » ' ib,
Retmn of tho nnirerdty to Paris . . , • . • 119
Rindry between tlie seculars 9nd the Mendicants • • ib.
VTilliam St Amour .••..... ib.
Hit Perils of the Last Times tb.
KiTalry between the Dominicans and the Franciscus • • 120
Tbo philosophy of Aquinas attacked by the latter • • ib.
'TempoRiry success of their attack • • • . • 121
DeitJi of^Thomas' Aquinas ib.
His authority subsequently Tindlcated by the Chnrdi • 122
llift canonisation • • • • ib. '
Subsequent dlnscnt from his teaching 123
Difiicalty of the position of the schoolmen of the period • 124
Technical method of Aquinas 125
Traiutlation of the Greek text of Aristotle . . . ' • t&.
Tn CoLLEuES OP Pabis 126
Foundations in tlie twelfth century ib.
TheSorbonne 127
The College of Navarre ib.
Other foundations of the fourteenth century . • • 129
Description of the university by >L V. Le Clere . . . 129
Procession of the colleges ib.
Largeness of the numbers 130
Extreme poverty of Uie students ib.
Other characteristic features 131
Chap. IL Risk of tuk Exoush UxiTEBSima
Intimate connexion between Paris and the English nnlTor-
sities ib.
Obecurityoftheearly history of Oxford and Cambridge , . 133
Students from Paris at Oxford and Cambridge . . • • ib.
Emmcnt Oxonians at Paris 134
Anthony Weed's account . • ib.
Migrations from Cambridge and Oxford ib.
Migrition from Cambridge to Northampton . . . . 135 •
Migration from Oxford to Stamford ^. i
1
i
I
COKTEXTO. • XIX
rAot
Difncnltiofl proncntcd hj Uie tlotttnicilon of tho o«Hj unlfor*
BitjrroconU 136
IncciidlAry flrei 137
Follcr^f view of tbo matter t&
Oppcirtauitict tbus afforded for the introdactioo of feiseriei ib,
Pijsquict occaBioDcd bj loarDamenta •••••• 139
lldigiuus orders at Combridgo ..•••.. ib.
llio Franci».an8 lA.
Tho Dominicans, Cannolitcsy and Anguatine Frian • • . 139
Tho Priory at BamwcII Hk
OlTLINC OP TUB KARLT OROjUTUATIOV OF TUB EjlOLISH WI-
VEHKITIilS A.
Dean Pcuoock's accoont of the conititatioii of the vniTer-
sity of Cauibridgo 140
Authority of tho clianccllor 141
lib i>owcrsecclc»iustical in their origiD .... ib.
Ilis powers distinguished from those of the regenta and
non-rcgcnU 14f
Importmt distinction in the powers poseossed by the
latter bodies .... .... 142
Powers Tented in the non-rcgonta at a later period . • 143
Tho proctors 144
Tho bedels . . ib.
Scrutators and taxors 145
The working body formeriy the solo IcgislatiTO body . • tb.
Tho uniTcrsity recognised at Rome aa a ttudium generaU • ib.
Privileges resulting from the papal recognition • . . 146
THV Mi:.VDICA.NT8 A.
Increase of thoir power and decline of their popularity • ib.
Their conduct ts describe<l by Matthew Paris . • . 147
His description of the rivalry between tho two orders . • 14S
C<»nniet with tho old monahtic orders 149
Tlio Fnuiciscans at Hury ib^
Tlio Dominicans at Canterbury ...••• 150
But)scrricncy of the new orders to papal eztortioo . . Aw
Inten iew between tho Franciscan eniiiisaries and Orosse
teste 151
Rapid degeneracy of the friars 152
Testimony of Roger Bacon to the general cormpUoD of the
religious orders in his day ib.
Death of Oroi^i^cteste 153
Ilis sen'ices to his generation ib.
Testimony of Mattfiew Paris to his merita ib.
Ilia efforts on behalf of the new learning A.
62
CONTENTH.
HhtmditioDorAtiitotMEtliloi
His opiate olUi6eili4l«ftniislaUoiif of Arittotto •
RooieBaoov
llif aocoiuit of tho ooniomporary tmtuilaton of ArbtoUo
DtlCciilUet of hit eareor an a Franciscan •
Special Talno of hif wriiingf
Ilia OpHt SiaJuMf Opus Minuif and Opui Tertium .
Ilia cenmira of Uio dcfecU and vlcca of Ida a^ • •
Tho remcdici bo ]in»|K)Hea
UUcr want of fpumnmiical Vnowlodgo of anj langnago
Valao lie attadica to tho Htudjr of mathouiattai • •
7oiuid%tionofMcrt<»nCoIIcgo, A.D. I2G4 • • • •
Ph)(reis of tho conception of foundations for tho seciilar clei|Qr
The notigii borrowed from Gcrmanj
€aQt
Earl llatold'a foundation at WalUiam ....
Ilr Krceman'a tiow of tho cliaructor of thia foundation
HaroId*s conception rcTivo'l by AVuIter do Morton
SriTrrcii of Mketox Collkqe, 1270 ....
TIio reli^ous orders excluded from the foundation
Various pursuits of the secular clergy in those times
Contrast between the colIcg>3 and the monastery .
Character of tho education at Alerton college
Restrictions under which tlic study of theology and tho
canon hiw was pcnnittcd ....
Only tlioso actually prosecuting a courHO of study to bo
nuiiutained on the foundation . . • •
l)istingiiit«h(d merit of the wliole concex>tion
EnDrKXT Mkhtomans :— Drxu ScoxrH ....
Oxfoni at tho commenoeincnt of tlie fourteenth century
Views of the schoolman and tho motlem sdiolar contrasted
Diflicultics tliat attend any account of thb period
Progressive element in scJiolasticism .
Rc:iearchcs of recent writers , . . ,
Influence of the By z;mtin 3 logic ....
Learning at Constuitinoplo in tho elcTentk century
Trcatifie on logic by Psellus
Translation of PsclhLs's treatise by ?etrus Hispanua
Translation >»y ^VlIliam i^liyrcswood
Rui»criority of the Oxford translation .
Eitensiro |iopuIarity of tlie Torsion by Petrus Hispanua
It partly ncutRiliKCs tho Ic^ntimate influence of tho New
Aristotle
l*rescnoe of tho Byaantino logic in writings of Duns Scotus
pAoa
164
164
ib.
166
166
ib.
167
ib.
168
f6.
160
ICO
ib.
ib.
161
ib.
162
103
1C4
ib,
165
160
167
ib.
108
1^
169
171
172
ib.
173
174
176
ib.
176
176
iT^.
177
178
179
180
•
C0XTKXT8. XXI
Theory of the /ii^ii/»of«niiu/<i ...... 181
8tate of the oontroToniy prior to the time of Dans Seotoi . ih.
Theory of the Arublaii eommcntAtort ..... 9*,
Coantcr theory of Dtinii Hcotaji \h2
Lo^e, a Rcicnro m woll of an art . . • . • • ^.
L<>i;ic UiCHciciico of scionccti 1S3
Itii|H>rtatit roftullA of tlio introdactlon of the Bynuitine
V^a 194
LiniiU o)»KorTod by Duns Bcotas in the a[if>lieAtioo of lo|^e
to tlicilo^ A.
DiitiB KcotiH tttid TU^er !{:icon compared . . • • 1H5
I/ong (Itinition uf tlio influcnco of Uie former at tlie unifer-
■itlos 1S«
Kdition of hU works publijihod in 16.19 .... ih,
HclKtolnicn after Duni Scotiu ih.
Wau.iM Of Occam 1^7
AncrtnIuncjofTiominalisin in tlie schools . . . •' IHH
Critici<<m of I'ratitl {b,
Influcnco of thu Bjtantino logic on the eontroreriy re-
sj'cctin^ Tinircnials 1^
Theory of the 9upp^-»if!o •ih.
Occim the first to shew the tme ralno of anirersals . . 199
Ho clifinrs tho limits of logical enquiry with reference to
tlicolo^-y 191
Cunscfinent effect apon tho sab^eqncnt character of scholas-
tic coiiln)verf«y 192
The \t>}\K'9 lit ATi;;non opposes! by the Knglijih Franciscans . ir3
KmiiKMit iiictnl»cni of tlii^ fraternity in K ^iand . . . 194
8iilM..T>iciiry of tlio c»»urt at Arignon to Kronch interest! . ib.
])i}(H:itii*ructi'tii in Italy 19.^
In<li;;iintion in Kn^land i7«.
Tho writinj,'^ of Occam condemned by John xxu. . . , ib.
SympatliT evinced with his doctrines in England . . . ih.
Contnwt between Oxford and Taris 196
Atiti-noniiiiallHtic tendencies at the latter nniTcnity . • ib.
ropiilarity of Occanrs teaching at Oxford .... 197
Influence} of nominali^tni on tho scholastic method . • ih.
TnOMAS HRAf'W\RMNR llirS
Hi.'* treati.Hc />*• C'ltisa Dei • ib.
ItM extcntivo influence . 199
llliu«tr.ition it afl'or \n of tho learning of the ago . • • 2in)
ItlciiiRD or Hi'RV ih.
IIi<< early carcH^r and etperienccii ?*M
His intvnrirw with Petrarch at Afignon .... ih.
XXil CONTENTS.
MOB
Roddioncior ofbb atUinmonU 202
His library bcquoathcd to Durham CoUcgo, Oxford . . 203
Character of tho culture of tho fourtoonth Gontory . • 204
Richard of Bury*i description of the students of the time . 206
Hit testimony to the degeneracy of the mendicant orders , ib.
The monasteries superseded as centres of education by the
universities 20T
Lull in the intellectual activity of Oxford and Cambridge . 208
Antliony AVood's criticism affords only a partial explana-
• tion (b.
Al>sorbing devotion to the study of the civil law . . . ib,
Inaccunicy in IMackstone's account of Uie study . . • 209
Koj^cr Bacon on its dctritncntU cfTi^cts .... ib.
The simly increases in importincc 211
Testimony of Robert llulcut and of Richard of Bury . . ib,
Thoi>U>gy falls into coniparativo neglect .... 212
Chap. III. Cambridge raioa to tiib Cxjlssical Esa.
Vnrt I. Earft/ Colieue Foundationt,
The intellectual supremacy of Paris passes over to Oxford . 213
Tcwtifuony of Uirliard of Bury 214
Influcnco of the court at Avignon upon the univcn<lty of
Paris 215
Professor Shirley's criticism ib.
Scantiness of materials for CArly Cambridge history . . .216
Ho-tTKLJ* 217
Knrly statute relating to the hire and tenure of hostels . 218
Main object of thii) statute 220
Its details compared with those of statute LXTiTT. . . 221
lldsteU poHsosscMl of small attractionn whtn compared with
tlic liou.**os of the religious orders ib,
Knactmeuts designed to counteract the proselytising ne-
tivity of the friars * 222 ^
Foimdation of tho IIo8pital of St. John the Evangelist . 223 |
Hron Bai^iiam ib. \
111* disptited election to tho see of Ely . . • . ib.
His mcritri comparcil with thoso of Adam do Mansco . . 224
His merits as an ndniiniittrator 2*25
His ciiuitalilo decision between his archdoacon and Uie
university ib,
Scliolurs not unc'er a master forbidden to reside in the
university 22(J
Hu;;Ii nal.<«)iatn intrfxluces soctdar Bcliolars into the hoMpital 227
Failure of this ultempt at combining the two elements . f^.
CONTENTS.
•••
ZZIU
Separation of the Soealftn aod R^gulan
KoUXDA-riO!! OF PeTKRHOUHE, AJ>. 12H4
The college endowed witli the site of a lappronod priory
Binion Montacute inrrcndcra hit right of ptetenting to
fellowships on the foundation . • • •
• Eariy statutes of Pctcrhouge(circ 1338)
These statutes copied from thoio of Merton Collego .
Proficiencj in logic the chief pro-requisite in candidatet for
fellowships
Laxity at tlie uniTcrsIties with respect to drcu .
Decree of archbiithop Stratford on Uiit suhject .
Statute of PetcrhouM)
Tlie foundation in its relation to monastic foundations
FoUNrATION 07 MicnAKLnoci'B, A,D. 1324 ....
Ejirlj stitutcs of Michaclhoose given bj Ilenrey de Stanton
F0U5I>A^I0X OP PKMnnOKE COLLEOR, A.D. 1347 .
Mrric de St Paul
Inacci.i-acT of the story alluded to by Cray .
Tlic original statutes no hmgcr extant
Txjading features of the second statutes
FovNPiTioN OP (JovviM.K Hall, A.D. 134^
Origii'.nl stitntos jjivcn by IMward (lonrillo
His main ol joct to promoto the Hudy of thcoh-gy
Study of the cjiTion law p< nnittcd but not obligatory .
AVilliam r»;ilonMn, bi'iliop of Norwich ....
The Gre:it Plague of 1349
Its devastation* at the universities
FouxDATiox OP Trinity Hall, by Hxliop Batemao, a.©. 1350,
to repair the Iosmcs susUinod by deaths among the
dcrpy
Statutes of Trinity Hall .
Tlie c<t1U'q:e designed exclusively f;>r canonists and civilians
Conditions in elections to the mastership and fellowshi(it .
Library prci*cnted by bisliop Hatcman to the foundation
Dinliop liateman i^nBrniA the f'Mindation of GonviUe Hal! .
Tlie alternation in ihe name of the Hall . . • •
Agrcemont Df amicnhHilate with the scholars of Trinity
Hall
Stitute« pven to (lonvillo Hall by bishop Datcman .
Forxi»ATiox OF Conr.'H Ciini-*Ti Collkok, A.n. l:i.V2 .
Mr Touliiiin Siiiiiir« account of the early Gildi . • •
Gilds at t'utiibri< ge
Pc'iij^'ns in view in foundation of CoqMis Cliristi College
Its statutes np| arently burruweil from Uk'to of Micluicl-
Ikiusc . •
FAoa
t^
230
t&
231
232
233
234
xh,
236
ih.
237
23S
239
240
1^.
fh.
ih,
241
ib.
242
lA.
ib.
243
Ok
245
249
ib.
247
24H
t\
249
ih.
HIT C0NTKHT8.
t
PAOB
ReqiiiwaenU with ntpeci to stadiot . . 850
Poinr»ATiov OP Clarb Hall, by Elizabeth do Bajgh, aj>. 1859 ib.
DeiigiioCtheioimdnm ib*
LoMes oeoskmed by tho pestilence one of her motires • S5l
libeimlity of aenttment by which these statntct are charae-
terised • • • • ib,
CooditioDA to be obserred in the election of fellows . 252
ProTision for ten siiiars ib,
FocxDATiox OP Kixo'a Hall by Edward it^ a.i>. 1326 • • ib.
Mansion giren to the King*s scholars by Edward m. • • 25.1
8tAtatcs gircn by Richard ir ib.
Limitations as to ago at time of admission • . . ib.
Other proTinions in tho statutes 254
The faundation apparently designed for stndenta from the
wealtliicr claKScs • t^.
inn^tration uflbrdccl in the foregoing codei of the different
tendencies of tlie ago # . . . ^ • • 255
The Tital qncstion with respect to Unirersity education • ib.
Chap. I IT. CAMnninoi: pnioR to tub Clarsical Era.
Part II. T/if Fifteenth Century-
Vtntation oT ArchbiMlicp AruHle!, a.d. 1401 . . . 238
IIeaim.^at thosuppro!(sion of Lollanlism f&.,
Fondamcntal importance of tho question raised by "William
of Occam • . . 259
IHrect relevancy of tho question conccniing the temporal
p*»wor of tlio p<»po to tho etudy of the canon law . . 260
Joiix Wvrtir 261
In some rc^pccti a folloircr of Occam . . . • . ib,
Ilis relations to tho Mendicants t&.
Tcndcticics of the Knph'Mi Frnnciscuns .... i ft
Policy of tho Mendicants »t tlie uniTcrsities ... 262
The I>o:iiinicans ut Paris ift,
l>cfeat sustained by tho Mendicants at Oxft)rd . . . i7*.
Stituto apitnut them at Canihridgo 26.1
They np|K*al to Piirii uncut ih
KxrhiHiro privi!<';;ci« which thoy huccecil in obtaining . . 264
« >l»p.wiiiou to tho tho«»ry of Walter do Morton . . . ih,
Klforts of Wyclif on K^half of tlie secula? c?ergy at Oxford . iK
I'lijuil bull in tlicir favour * fft.
AVydif leaTcsOxfonl 265
Archbinhop Ulip nttcntpts to combine the regulars and
sccdiars at rantcrbury Hall 266
He finally expels the monks ih.
Archbishop I/ingham expels the poculars .... f^.
CONTEXTS. XXT
PAOB
EfforU of the laitj to eircamBcribo the power of the Church S66
Real character of Wjclifii iijmpathies 2^7
Wjclif Uie foremost Bchoohiian of his daj .... lA
Not originally liosti^e to tho Mendicants .... 2GS
FicrcencM of his subscqnent denunciations of their Tlcet . 269
TIjo struggle against the pope cliicflj carried on, at thih
time, by tho uniTcrsitics 270
Tlie aniTcntities tho strongholds of Lollardi'm ... tb.
Constitutions of archbieliop Arundel, A.D. 1408 . . . 272
Extravagancies of the later Lollanls 273
Lollardism supprcsAcd in England reappears in Bohemia . i^.
LoIIardism not the comnienceuicnt of tho Reformation . 274
IIuIkKs cstironte of tlic results of the suppression of Lol-
lardi.sm at tlie uniTcr?itics 275
His statement of the facts erroneous ib.
His explanation of Uie decline of the unirersitiot ineom-
pleto 276
The university of Paris reg:iins her former preeminence . i^.
JiAJf CiiAULir.R DC Gersox 277
His two treatises />*• ^f^K!l$ and De Omconlia . . . 278
JlhiMtralion they afford of the final residts attained to fai
scholastic metnphvsicn t5.
CcKsation of the intcrci»urso l)ctwccn Paris and the Ercrll'^h
univcr.tilic'S ' ?S0
Circumstances that led to Ihc ditniiijshcd in^MvMce of the
university of Paris in the loth century . . . . ib,
Tho Great Councils 281
Tho |x>ii('y <if Ccrson' opposed at B:isel by the English
UUniiiiontaniMts i^.
Franco cnact.i tho Pratrmatic Sanction li^.
Tho pojK'S avcngo'lhcmsclvcs on the unirersity of Piris . 2^2
Ki.Hc of new universities under the papal sanction . , i^.
The Teutonic clement gradually withdrawn from Paris . 2**3
The ncti'in oi* tiio SUttute of Provisors prcJTidicial to tho
nnivcrMitics 2^4
Pupal iKitrona^e Ics injurious than home iKitronnge . . I^i
Siuiilir rx|KTir!icc of the unirer«ily I f P:«ris ... ib.
Jlubtr*H rrilUi-^fii pive<« u just appnriition of the farts 2sr%
ritnunnnl.ini.-t Imdcntirs tit i*amliridje .... 2>*7
The IIailnukli. Pii'KK.K'C, A.n. ini» iK
I)i<»cc!ian nutliority of the I»)nJi«»jis of E'y reasserted oTer the
tuiivcrhitv b? Anmdcl ib.
This anthority^abolii'hctl by pojie MsrUn r in the Barnwell
Process ^*^
lUn CONTENTS.
BBonrixA Psoock 290
mtReprm^r 291
Losie his paoaeea for heresj ^«
He atierU the ligfitiofretsoDftgaiiist dogma- ... t&.
It not afraid to call in question the antlioritj of the fiUhen
and the ichoolnion 292
He ncTcrtbeless adrocatee sabmisiion to the temporal
authority of Uie pope ^.
He denounces Lollardism ...•••• 293
iSiicmiiui Pra;«fiVan/ftfm of John Bromyard . > . . ib,
Pecock aiiJ Bromyard contrasted 294
The eontrast perhaps a typical one t&.
Pocock disapproves of much preaching .... ih.
Ills eccentric dcfonoo of his order ib.
Pecock something more than a mere Ultramootanist . • 295
He otTcnds both {lortics ib.
Possibly a victim to political feeling . • • • ... 296
Ills doctrines forbidden at the universitiet .... ib.
Torpor of the uniTorsitics after Pecock's time .... 297
Oxford nearly deserted ib.
Testimony of roggio Bracciolini ib,
Scftotincss and i>ovcrty of tho national literature . . . 2D8
Defcctire accommodation for instruction at both univendties 299
Sapcrior advantages in this rc8i>ect possessed by tho religious
orders 300
Erection of the Dirinity Schools at Cambridge, a.i>. 1398 . . ib.
Erection of the Arts Schools and Civil Law Schools . ... ib.
Learning forsakes the monastery 301
Its patroni begin to despair of the religious orders . . . ib,
William of Wtkeham ib.
Foundation of New College, Oxford, A. D. 1380 . . , 302
The college etidowed with lands purchased from religions
houses ib.
Statutes of the foundation tlh
A model for subsequent foundations' . . . . • 303
The secon<l stage :n endowment of colleges, — ^tho appropria-
tion of tho revenues of alien priories .... ib.
Gotigirs account of the alien priories 304
Bc<iuestratiuiis under dilTcrent monarclis ib.
Foundation or Ki.vo'h Collkgk and Eton Colubob, a.d.
1440 305
Tliesc colleges endowed from the projKjrty of alien priories t^.
Karly sUiUites of King's Cf>11ege 306
Conimiiisioucrs originally apiiointed to prepare the statutes ib.
• •
CONTENTa XXTU
PAOB
Thoir resignation 3(H{
William Millitigion, tho fint proToei ....'. ib-
Refuses his assont to tho now statutes, and is ^oeied ib.
The sUtntcs borrowed from those of Now College, Oxford . 307
Qualifications necessary for adniiftsion to tcholarships . . 309
Studies prescribed or permitted t^.
Term of probation required before election to a fellowiihip . 309
Special prinlcges and exemptions grantod to the society . ib.
Object aimed at bj the society ih.
Obj<y;tions of William Millington 310
Significance of Cardinal Bcaufort*s bequest . . . ib.
IncflTectual efibrts of the university to annul tho oxclosiTO
privilc^s of tho collcj^ ib.
Effect of tliCMo privile^cA on tho college at a later period . 31 1
Foundation' or Qi-kkxs* Colleoe, a.d. 1448 .... 312
Margaret of Anjou ih.
Her Ultramontane sympathies 313
llcr petition to her liunband ...... ib.
Fuller's criticij^m 314
Collcj,^ of St. Bkrxari) ib.
Charter of tliin college, of 1447 315
Foundation of Margaret of Anjou ib.
V\{iW9 and motives of the foundress ib.
Stitutes given by Klizabeth Woodrille at the petition of
Andrew Doket . . .... 31^
Regulitions with respect to fellowshipe .... ib.
Studies prescribed ib.
Leeturesliips -erminablo at the expiration of throe joan . ib.
Study of the -^ivil or canon htw simply permitted . . . 317
Cliaractcr of Andrew Doket ib,
ForxDATTON OF St. Catiilri5L*8 Hall, a. d. 1475 ... ih,
Uol>crt Wof^lhirk 3lg
lliK energetic clinracter ib.
Forbi.U tho suidy of eitlier the dril or Uie canon law at
tho hall ib.
The foundation designed for the benefit of the secular dergy ib.
Evident desire of founders at this period to check tho
prevalent c^xclusivo devotion to the study of tho drO
and canon law , . 319
Fou.«cdatiox OK jKJ<rH Cou.Kor, A.D. Hf)7 3*20
The i.'itiMcry of St Uliade;,nind , ib,
Tlio nunnery under the protection of tho bi»<hopa of Kly . ib.
Its cornipt sLite and rm.d «IUsolution at the close of tbo
fifteenth ct!»tur}' ift.
XXVm OOXTEVTS.
JolmAleoclc,bi8lMporEIj 321
EasAj sUtatM of Jesus CoOege gf Teo by bishops Stanly
and West At.
8ta4j of the csBonUw forbidden • • • 328
Degpondaocj in the tone of i>romoters of learning at this •
Iieriod ib,
Pei73ri>ATIOX OP THE UxiTEnsiTT Libsjuit 323
Different benefactors to the library ib.
Tiro early catalogues •••.•••• ib.
The library building t^.
^ Thomas Rotberam 324
£arly catalogues of the libraries of Peterfaonse^ Trinity
Ilall, Pembroke, Queens', and St Catherine's . . ib,
lUnstration of mediaeval additions to learning afforded hy
these catalogues • 325
Eridcnce afforded with respect to the theological studies
of tbo time • ib»
Hago of St Victor, Hugo of St Cher, and Nicholas de Lyra 326
Abeence of the Arabian commentators on Aristotle . • t&.
Fewer works than we should expect on logic and contro-
Tcrsial theology ib.
The Fathers very iniperf^ Jy represented .... ib.
Entire absence of Greek authors 327
CuAP. IT. Student Lipe i5 the Middle Aoes.
Changes which scTor modem and mediaeval times . • . 328
Oiitlino of tho physical aspects of medifOTal Cambridge . . 329
The Cam • • . . ^ . . . ib.
The Fen Country 329
RiTcrs bj which it is traTcrsed 330
ADcicnt channel of the Ouso • ib,
Ita course described by Spenser ib,
Tlie Bedford Level , . • ib.
Kxtent of the inundations in former times .... 331
Gradual growth of the town of Cambridge .... 332
The question, — Iiow such a locality came to be selected for
a univeruity discussed . . • , • . • , 333
No definite act of selection ever took place . • . . ib,
TVliy Uic university was not rcmoTcd 334
Migration opposed on principle ....•.• ib.
Drawbacks to modem eyes recommendations in medifeyal
times ib.
The ascetic theory ib.
comccTB.
SXIl
fbrUwoHfiaalteiccifaNiofMofHMUeiHcs •
iMUaee from Matthew Park
Tla« Fctt Country m» detcHbcd by thm thrcnkkw
Clu«fe ia tb« moiuftic pnctievla l2»et«lecik« of Mw rilM
Tbt dungv »be«tt to b« at TaHsDct vitli
tltcmy • . •
P«Cfio Braedoltai ami tlit Frmirtt Ohtfrr^mtim
Ihm medUrf ^ tlK^rj tliat o« wlikli P«8S^ faubtod •
Soiuklcr ricwt kcU onW by a few . . • •
Tbotbeiiry not withoQt aa demetituftnitJi ^
The vttiTcnitT on^iiullj oalj a GkajivjUI Scaooi
Tbt XfttyhUr Oi*ttrtfri«w ......
Covrte of ■tuilj fmrvoeJ bj the ttmdeat of fraai«ar •
latnNlnrtHffi «if the artJ eourjo of tttidj at CaaibriilfV
loiercoiirt* bet ween Vsnia aaU tbe Kof li»b valvenitlM
AaaUttfice afforUtHj hj tbe ftUtate Ux4ii of tbo ttifoirfty
of TaH* in iii%e*ti(3Uttjf tbe antiqiiitiet of tbt EagUi
laferior p«>«iti«*o of ^raamar tUnleoit €Ofli|iartd villi Ib^
beU hx ftttidrtita In arts
Cautt wbkb cim<lucrtl to tltU rvealt
Tbt fr^mmatirns at tbb time ajibbif
\CT
A.
Tbt cfayo ft (lr«critird by EnuuniM ••...•
Eir«itc^ri.« A^t> o»t a«R or k% lati frr^tuT »tiCTUBi> .
A? rm^'tf a^r at lime of e^tiy
Mister ft imI MlniUr
UniTcrtttj aj4« toj^Ofif •ib«4ani ••••••
PrartW fif ■M'liJtrH? by tbe tcboUrt
Re«trictM>ti« impfwcd a|«(Mi tbt pmetiet . • • •
I^TTM of t)ie eibuUr
AM<ttit]4ioo of acailcttk dreM by tbttt Ml tslIlM !•
• rar it
I»«tru' ti"0 it fnaaar to oi^Mt ttifvt |wili«iMfy it tbt
ftrt« f^itm . , ,
KcMtn«J«*»'« <^ irrmiMtiar •cbii«4t dt«r«iQnfe<l tbrtf binl
U»e ro'ifitry *
Cnnff •• •>n tt-»«le la 1431
F«Miti«l4ti«« oC<**«i*'« il'#t •«, a.ai l43f ... .
C«raatii»*r aSvajt iiic!«»«tcd la tbt afta
\as^<
Tbe Summni^w cf feinu llitfaata
HKrt'
>4I
•i.
A.
144
a.
A.
S4€
»47
•*&.
144
149
15t
l&l
CONTENTS.
TtefHMMmtoift 331
MatlieBMtloi • • • ib.
. Pcraeplflde kdTtiiee in tlie tiodj in diflbrant tudrer^ . 33S
TheUdielorofarU • 352
Original meuiiiig of the term ib.
Tbeiophlitor • • ' . ib.
The qnotUooist ••••••••. 353
Thoinppiicnt •'•••••••• ib,
Stokyt' Account of the ooremooj obeenred hj the qnestlonift ib.
Tbo dt*torniincr 354
Stftre in quadrageiima ••••••• ib.
Doicrminors admitted to dotermine hy proxj • . . ib.
Importance attached to the ceremony of determination • 955
Theincq>tor ~ ib.
Account of the ceremony of inception ib.
The 'father' 356
TUt prctcarUator ^ ib.
IleaTj expenses often incurred at the ceremony of inception ib.
Limitation on tudi expenses imposed by the unirersity . 357
loccpiing for others 358
The regent ib.
Locture^ ib.
Lecturing ordinarie, euriorie, and €xtraordinari€ . • t^.
McUiods employed by the lecturer 359
The analytical method • ib.
The diuIccUcal method 3G0
Tlio Don-regout « . . • 361
Profcssiooai pro8i)ccts of an ordinary master of arts • • 362
Course of study in tho fMiuity of theology 363
Badiclom of theology permitted to lecture crdinari4 . • ib.
Couno of Htudy in the faculty of Uie civil law .... 364
Course of Htudy in tho faculty of the canon hiw • • • • ib.
The f:icu]ty of medicine • . • 365
The education thuji un])aried thorough of its kind • • • ib.
Baneful effects on tho theology of the time . • • . ib.
College lipe 366
AfiCcUcism again the dommant theory . • • , ib.
Account given by EruMnius of tho C5116ge do Montaigu • 367
His account unchallenged ' , 3GS
Our early colleges designed only for poor students . • ib.
Certain attainments necessary in those admitted on the
foundation ., , , 369
Extreme youth of the majority at the time of thehr ad-
mission ib.
I
• • •
rONTKNT^ XlXlll
PAAV
BmARIOH 403
Hit patriotio seJ . , ib.
If is cfl<irU towij^s the union of Ui6 Cbnreboi • • , ib.
Ilif conrcmion to the wontorn Chnrch • . , • • 4i>4
Hit cxani]i]e f roductife of little roiiult • • • • ib.
Greek become i nfwoclated witli herenj 40ft
AlUiTnoruuii ib.
Devotci hlmf elf to improving the kitrwiedge of ArUtotlo . ib.
Admitted eixllcnco of his tmnNlatioioi . . • • ib,
II in doprcciji lion of Oiceru m n philoAdpher • • • • 406
IliN other liU'mry labours A.
Kciiclilin ard ArK)T>piilos ....,., 407
Lkaiini.vo IN (Jkhmany , • ib.
il'^h«*:iM HjrMuii mid llregorj lloimburg • • • • 40*1
Tho I tulitm scliokir Olid Gcmmn jurist oontnwtod . • ib.
IlegiuA ib.
Ills ncIkmiI at Dcvcnter .•••.«• 409
Ku<lulf Von Lan};o •.•••••• ib.
Ills iiinovutif/ns un the traditional moUiodf of Inttmctloa • ih,
John WcMMcI ib.
I lo diMpulrs the authority of Aquinas • . . • « t^.
RuDoLriit'H Aoni(X>i.A 410
\\\B J)** Fnnnmuh Studio ib.
lie rrg:irdii nuitiral M'ictice as ftneillary to phib««iphj . . 411
Use of Che native Irin^iugo In c1aA^'icfll stndi<?s ... i^.
Acquired knowlcdtru to be n(»t oiilj stored but aislmiUtod . ih.
Real novelty of thoiiKiit in tills trcitim) . . . . 412
Jlis />¥ //ir«'/»//"/i^, a |iopulartreatlf»eonlogie . • . ib.
QBJIKRALCONCI.rHIoNH inOM TIIR rORKOOl.XU OUTLI!fB . . , 413
Italiiin and German scholarbhlp compared . • . • i^.
Their rc*^icct!ve nflinitica to the UcfurmatioD • . , 414
The forcbixliii^t of (iregorj and Alcuin partially rorilled by
tho result 415
The Ilcmaniyts and the religious orders 41^
The Humanists and the universities t^.
Progress of Notiiinalism at the universities i5.
Attitude of the universities with respect to the new leaning 417
The Humanists attack the civilians 418
Valla at the university of Tavia ib.
Comparisou instituted by an eminent jurist between Cieero and
Bartolus 419
VaPa's attack ^oD Bartolus ih,
Pog^o and the canonists 4*J0
C
• •
XXXIl CONTENTS.
FAOI
Uit poilUoB In roliilkm to Arbtotlo oomporod with tliat of
AqoiiuM 889
lleaUacluitbeitjIooftheoxitiingTcniions • • • 887
He rfjccts the ethical qntom of Aristotle • • • . ^
The Itnltaii Ilmiiftnista of later times ib,
Floreneo and Coiwtantiiiople contnutod • • • • 388
Fkiretice in tlio fourtooiith and fiflcontli contaries • • tb,
Contnut botwcou tlio culturo of tlio two citiei • • • 8S9
Caa<«ct of varianc.'e lictwcen tlio two ciUos . • • • 390
lUlian tcholura at Cotiftantinoplo ib,
rbildphas • • • ib,
llimjccomit of Oreokloiimin((iitConatiinUnople • • 301
Emm A!iri:L CiiRYiioi«oRAfi • • t'6.
niiiimltK*ncoutatoaclierof Groolc • • • • • 393
Hill Grcok Gnunmar ib.
His residence at Homo • 393
Gosing Tears of bis life . . • • '. • • • ib,
Criti«^ coD«l'.tion of tlio castom empire • • • • 304
llo bccomcj a convert to tlio western Cliureh • • • ib, |
lie attcn<li ilie council of CoiiMtuncu as a delegate of Pope
John xxir. • • ib,
1 1 is deiith lit Constunco .' 395
His fiinenil oration by Julianus 39C
GCARI.XO ........... f^
Kiiiitient KiiKlisbmoD among his pupils .... t^
VilliamGmy 397
MSS. bniu;,'ht by Gray to England . . • . • f^.
His c<»I1ccti<>n iKMiucatlied to Dalliol College . • . ih.
Old ngeofGuarino • • , 398
LsoKARCK) Brum .398
1 1 IB tmnHlations of Aristotle ib,
llo t mnslates tlio Politics at the request of Humphrey, duko
of Gloucester ib,
Ouke IIamplire}-'s bequests to Oxford 390
S'crrcl dc^ments thus introduced • ib.
PaJ'L or Coxjjtaxtinople, a.d. 1453 400
Tlio flight to Italy ib.
Prior importations of Greek literature .... ib.
Forebodings of Italian scholars • ib,
Laincnt of Quirinus ib,
rre^iictions of jEncas Sylvius 401 ..
Ilifl predictions faUifled by the soquel • • • • ib,
Condnct of the Greek exiles in Italy 402
Tlieir decline in the general estimation .... ib.
CN>XTKNTS. XXXV
PAOI
Earliest <tracos of nnme attontion to Uio wriUngs of tbe Hnmaii-
isU at Cambridge 433
A treftti«o hj Potrarcli at MicliaclliouAC ib,
CniiUi Aulicrinns lectures on Terence to tlie unlrersity • . 434
Fuller at court ib.
He attracts tlio notico of the kin; *« mother, ^[Argarety cotiiitcM
of Kicliiiitmd 434
Bukcr^i accoiuit <»f her ancestry ....... ib,
Fiiiher nppointotl her coiifc^»r 435
IIcT cliuructcr ib,
Fi«her elected viee-fh.incellor ib,
FOUN^ATIOX or TIIK LADY MAROAnKT f ROriVWRMniP . . . ib,
Tho revenue!* entnmtc*! to the ahliej of We«tmin«ter . . 43(J
Salary atUiclic«l to the ofTico ib,
Tho RuhjoctH 8ohvte<l hy tho leeturer to l)c aanctioncd by
the nuthnritic^f , ib.
Other rc;:t!lationK 437
Fihhcr the firvt profcMor ...•.,, %b,
IIU Kuccc.^Hors ib.
Neglect of tho art and pnicticc of pronching at thia period • ih.
Preaching discountenanced from fear of liollardiim • . • 43^
Conne^iucnt r.iritv «f scnuonji , . ib,
Artificisd and extravcgant elnrnctcr of the pteachfng In
Togue 43:>
8keltoD*fl <lcicription of the youtij thci^lojiani of hit day . . ih,
EfTorti towards a refonn ib.
Fund bequeathe*! by Thomas Collago at Oxford and Om-
bridge ib.
Ball of Alexander vi, A.D. 1. "103 , i!\
FoCNnATION op TIIK LADY MaROARRT PRCACnCRflniP . . , 440
Double pTirpo.-»e of Fisher ib.
Testimony of KraRnuin to the character of his design . , t^.
Rcj^oilation* of the preachcrship i^.
Fisher's cliims to l»o regarded as a reformer . . . 441
nis election to the c!i;uKcllor<hip and promotion to the biMhoprie
ofKly ib.
Hia influence with the countess 442
Motives of founders in the»e times 443
Design of the countess in connexion with tho abbey of Wcai-
niiu<<tcr 444
She is di/wuadcd by the .irguments of Fislier .... »7».
Signal gain of the university . . . .• . . . . i7».
lllHTORV OF lioi»*» lb>Lsi: 44"»
]»csign of Iknry Ti if*.
c2
XXIT COKnOITS.
PAOS
ReqdnBM&U with ntpeci to itndiM • . 250
TomiBATiosi OP Clahx Hall, by Elizabeth do Bajgh, ajd. 1859 ib.
DeiiCiioCthefoaadrMi t^•
LoMet oeeuioned bj tho pertilenco one of her motiTes • S5l
liberality of eentiment 1^ which these statatot are charao-
teriied ib.
CoeditloiM to be obaerred in the election of fellows . 2r)2
ProTiiion for ten sinrs t^.
Fcnn>ATio5 OP Ki5g'8 Hall by Edward n^ a.d. 1326 • • ib.
Mansion giren to the King*s scholars by Edward ni. • • 25.1
Rutatcs gircn by Richard ir. t^.
Limitations as to ngo at time of admission .... ib.
Oilier j>roTiMi<>ns in tho statutes 254
The foundation apparently designed for students from the
vcttUhicr claKscs - tb,
I narration uflbnlcd in tho foregoing codes of tho different
tendencies of tlie ago • . . . ^ • • 255
The Tital quc^ition with respect to UniTersity education . ib.
Chap. IIT. CAMnninoR pnioR to tub Classical Era.
Part II. T/i^ Fifteenth Century*
VintationoTArchbiMhcp Arnulc!, A.D. 1401 .... 258
Heftim^at thosuppro:<sion of Lollanlism t^.,
Foihlancntal importance of tho question raised by William
of Occam • . . 259
Direct .rclcrancT of the ciucstion conceniing the temporal
pi>wiT of tho p<»po to tho etudy of the canon law . 200
JoiwWYCMr 2ni
In some rc^pccti a f<»lloircr of Occam ift.
Ilisri'latiuns to tho Mondicnntfl t&.
Tcn«]cncics of tho EnpHxh FranciAcans .... ih
PolxcT of tlio Mendicants »t tlic nnifcrsities . . . 202
The I>o:itiiiic.inii at Turis ih,
lU'fc:it suHtainc<l by tlio Mendicants at Oxft)rd . . . ih.
Stituto apitnitt thorn at (\inil»ridgo 20.1
Tlicy ii)>|icul to riirii iiiicnt it*-
Kxcliiwvo privll«*^ci« ■rtjilch thoy hucci»c<l in obtaining . . 201
OpiMMition U) tlio tlioory of Walter do Morton . . . iK
Kirortsi of Wyolif on K^half of the necula? clergy at Oxford . t7».
I'ainl bull in their favour * ib,
WjcliflcaTcs Oxfonl 265
Archbinhop Inlip attempts to combine the regulars and
sec (liars at rantcrbury Hall 200
He finally expels the monks ih.
Archbishop Langhani cxi>cls tlie Fcculars .... ib.
CONTESTS. XXXVll
FroTision for the admlMion of pcnsioncn of ipproTod dift*
meter 4M
A college lecturer Appointed 459
nU lecture to include reading^ from the poet« and orbtom • A.
Lectures to be given in the lon;^ rtcation • • • • 460
Finhcr apiwintcd Tisitor for life . . ' . . . • ib.
AUowiuK^c for commons ..••.•• t&»
Object of thcHo rcHtrictloni! ib.
Tlic Minio anuiunt 8ubiii«<piciit]y pretcnt>ed In the statntet of
8t John's und muinUdncd bj Fisher tliroughout his
life • 4«l
Fortunate result of this fnigalitj ib.
PE0P0:j£0 70r.XDATlO.X OP St. JoiI!«*8 CoLLBOr, kT TIIR LlDr
Maruarlt ib.
The II«»i«]»iu1 of the Dret'ircn of Ht. Jc'hn .... lA
Its c«*iMlition lit tlio couniicm'cnient of the ICth century • 403
III pn'jit'Hcd <lHH<»liition ib,
KiKl«miiionlit set apart bj the la<tj Margaret for Uie new
ct>lli'gc t5.
King licurv gives his aAScnt ib.
Death of king llenrj and of the lad J Margaret . . . 463
Fi?*hcr preaches her fiiiicnd sermon 461
Charter of tlic fo'ind:itl«»n of St. John's College, 1511 • • ib,
Robert S!iorO»n firnt muster ....--•• ib.
Executors of the lid J Margaret 465
liovell, Fox, A^hton, llorubjr • ib.
The burden devolvcM mainly on Fisher . • • • ib.
The revenues bc<iueatlied bv the lady Msrgaret to the ed-
U*gc becH)nio siibji'Ct ti* the rojal disposal . • • 466
Apparent contnidiction in the n»jul licence . • • ib.
Bishop Stinlej opiKMCS the dissolition of the hospital • • ib.
His charucter ib.
The executors obtain a bull from Rome for the distolutioD . 467
This jirovcs defeeliTO i\
A second bull is obtained ib.
Dissolution of the hospiuil t\
The c<»llege still in embryo 46S
Dci-isiun in the court of chancery in favour of the college . i**.
A second suit is instituted by the crown .... ib.
The cxefnt<»rj« abufuloti their claim i^.
The luHs tlius Mi.^tiinetl a'.tributetl to Wolnoy s influence . if*.
Motives by ithieli he wa^ prutiaMj actuated .... 4€9
The exccuton outaiu the t o^pital at Ouprin^ as a ttariial
compensation fh.
•••
SXZVm CONTENTH.
Baker'tf dbterr:;uoiia retpeeting the lost estates . • 469
Formal opening of tiie Collogo of St. John tbo KfangeHsty
• JqIt, 1916 470
fiihcr preaides at the ceremony ib.
Tliirty-oue fcllowi elected # . t^.
Alan Percy sncccccla Sbortou as moNtcr .... ib,
Tlie itatutcH given identical with those of ClirUt*i Cullcgo • ib,
IlluKtration they alTord of Fixher't character . . . 471
The cIuiucM against innoTutidtw contrasted with a clause in
Culct*s statutes uf St. Paul's Schmd .... ib,
EaA83iUtf 472
lltssccond visit to CambriiJ^, 1509-10 ib.
Object of his viUt ib,
Circnnistinccs that led to his seloctiun of Cambridge in pre-
ference to Paris, Italy, Louvaio, or Oxford . .* . 473-6
Friends of Erasmus at Oxford 476
Probable reasons why he did not return to Oxford . . . 477
OUTLDtE OF THE 1IIS<T0RY OF THE INTRODUCTION OF GbEEK IKTO
England in the fifteentu centi'iiy .... ib.
William SeUing ib.
Studies (ircck iu Italy under Politiau f^.
Thomas Liuacro . 478
The pupil of Selling at CLristchurch and of V^itelli at
Oxford .••...•••. ib.
He accompanies Selling to Italy ..••.. ib.
Becomes a pupil of Politian ib,
3Iakes the acquaintance of llemiolaus Barbams at Rome . 471)
Inifiortaut results of their subsequent intercourse . . ib.
Influence of his example at Oxford on Grocyn, Lily, and
Latimer ib,
Different candidate:} for the title of restorer of Greek leain-
ii)'; ill Kiiglaud ib.
Testimony of Kra.*fnmH to the merits of his Oxford friends . . 480
Pebt of Cambridge to Oxford ib,
GibbonV ilictum ih,
'Where and when Erasnms acquired his knowledge of Greek . 481
iTliicfly indebted to hU c»wn efforts ib,
I'rogrcM of Greek studies at Oxford ih.
l«iuacre*s translations ...•..., ih.
The odium tht'*f(i>iticum 452
The study of Greek s:4nctioued in the fourteenth century by
fkipal decree , , lb.
HnUcquciit oniiM«ion of Greek in the text of the Clemcu-
tin^.'s ib.
CONTEXTS. XIXIX
The Greek fHtlien begin to be better known • » • » 483
Their influence on tho riewi of eminent Humanlttt • • • *^
Vitrarioi A.
Erasmtu • • • • • A.
Colct and Renclilin • • . ^ 484
Truo caiuM) of the dislike fhewn to the Greek fktbvn bj the
opfKisito paKj • • ih,
Bpirit of the (trcck and the Littn theology contmtod • . ib.
Position iisRumod by the anti- A u^^Mtmian party . . , 4H5
rennunonco of AuguKtino's influence ib.
Story from Kunchiu'i ib.
Crock studies bc^pn to be reganlcd as heretical . . . 4S6
Rcuchliirs cxi»eneucc at Dimcl t^.
rrcTulenco of tho sumo spirit at Oxford 487
Charaeter of Kr:i«inus ift.
Indicationsof character afforded in his letton . . • • 4S9
Luthr r on Kiu^nius i^
InipuUi\one:«s of Kra.Hrous*ic1uiractcr t>
Contradictory ch imcter of his criticisms on Rome, Italy, UoUand
and Kiigland 4g9
His p( rtrait as aiialyncd by Lavator . . . . * . . 490
His first lecture at Cunbritlg^ tft.
His previous mrcer an cxanipio to tho Hudcni .... ib.
Unccrtnin ehrnnt»l»»s:}- of hi.-* Cani>»ridi;e letters . . . , 432
Anim«>Tiius of Lucca t^.
Kra-Hmui appointed lady Marpirct professor of dirinity . , 493
Failure of hU liopcs a* a teaclier of (f reck .... ib.
His accoui't of hin disappointments and exaggerated aenie of
f;iiluro ....•••••. 1^
His literary labours whilo nKident ...••. 494
Their Tai*t iniiX)rt'inco 1^
>*o reoird of any collision on hfs part with the Cambridge
tlicolojrians 405
Forowarnc<l by Colct i^
I»rotect< d by Fi-licr 49^
His aduiir.iti«»n of Finlicr's character fh.
His influence on Fislicr 497
His influence on other members of tlic oniTcrrity . . . 40<
Henr}- Bullvk ff*^
AVillianf Oon» !l 49j
Jolm iJrv.ifi f7,^
Rol>ert AMrich , ib.
John W)it«on « . ik,
Hi4 letter to Era^mai , ib.
ll COKT£»Ta.
JikirrtrM^lU(UrdTUtrard,udKidiuilBuipMa . . BOO
Tim of EnoBiiU cootpanii with tluwe prenleat la tlia nai-
'vcratj dnring Ml «t«7 001
IHiWtlBatAcfdifltmntfithera A.
8l ChrjMMtom, 8L Jerome, atid Orisen ib.
8tIliUi)r 003
Kicbolu do Ljnud lingo of St. Victor . , . . ; tfr.
Tbe IlierkTch; of DJonfuo* 003
IfnCainbritlgoeipcricncetof atTTingchwactvr ... A:
Sf ioor KHirct* of dUMtuTactioo . . • . . > • ■ Mi
Ilif pcnniaT? circmnitaneci 003
Kraatniw'i lout Combrfdse letter fb.
TlM last glimpae of Erasmtu at Cuobridse .... 006
Counter tctUiuonj of EnumiTii in bf our (J Cambridge ', . BO?
Prosren of tiusolvgj in tbe uniTcniitj .'.... ib.
lib pniM of three coUcgoa ....... t6.
Ilia own lansuago and tliat of hfs bit^raphen IropUei a Mnw
offoiluro 008
Hia Uilan Bi>parcDt rathor than real ib.
Ilia Komm IntlramrntHin 3).
Tbe oatcorne of liia work in Eiigliuid and of Eogliah patronago . 509
FrofeMor Urcircr'B critimm ib.
Defcc-ts and em>n in the work 010
Its great merit Oil
Bntloclc'a U-ttcr to ErosniuH, Angiu', ISI6 .... ib.
Faronible rcccptiuii of tho Naeujii /nitrumtntum among inSa-
ential men ib.
Leo X accept! tho dcdicaliun SJ2
Cuonter dumonntfutious at Cnmbridj;e tb.
Sarcaatic alluNions in tliv soinmcutaff of tho Abrunt Inttru-
mei-ium ib.
He attoclu tliD sc-cular clergy, tho motiko, tbe Meadicantd and
tlio HhLiulrucn ib.
Eraamu*'* reply U> llullock, Aug. 31, 1SI6 013
He attacks hia otipmciitu witb acrinianj Ml
Jtutifiei hiinKlf bj tlio prcct-dcnt ufTurdod by the new Tcr«ii>Dt
of ArUlotlo ■ ib.
Refer* to tlie distinguialiod approral which hit work bad
alreAilj obt:iiric<l 010
CotDparua tbe Canilirirlg^ of 1S16 with tliat of thirty jtan
prerioua. .....,.., ib.
Hope* bi« work mnj k:i<I mon to ntnrly tho Scriptnm more
«i]i] to trmil.to (bciNjcttc* lo»s witii qiueifi-.i.it . , *.
C09TE5T8b
Beliefetpofttority.willclo him more Ju»tlce • • • • 616
Hit prediction falCIlcd 617
The tul^'oct of Greek eoDtinnoe to ezcito the chief hitoreei at
.Cambndgo ••••••••• ib.
BrjtLn lectures in tfic iichooli from the new rerdons of Arlitotlo £k
Sir Robert Rede fuaii<ls the Redo Icctarchhipe • • • 618
Seme of the iui|«ortatice of Greek induced bj tho eontroferij
respecting Uio Nor urn Imtrumentum • • • • ib,
Emsnms again viitits England ih.
His testimony to tho change at Cambridge • • . . 619
Fiilier aspires to a knowledge of Greek •■•.•• ib.
Embarrassment of his friends ib.
Latimer declines the office of instructor ib,
Cambridge also in wai;t of a teacher of Greek • I • • 620
F0U5DATI0X or Co&PUi CUAISTI COLLCOEy OxFOKD, A.B. 1516 • 621
Bishop Fox*s statutes ib.
Boldness of his innovations on tho customary ttudiea . 622
Appc'irance of Enu^mus's Norum Tfttamentum . . . 623
He discirds tho Vulgato tmnsUtion ib.
State or feklixg at Oxpoild ib.
Tho earlier teachers of Greek no longer rcsid-jut . . . 624
Comluct of the Oiford students ib.
Crcciain rerun Trojans ib.
More remonntratca with the inivontitT authorities on 1>ehalf
of the Grecians 626
He cf>ntrasts tlio di!t]H>sition shewn by the Oxonians with
that of tlio Caiitahngiuns •...•• ib,
A royal letter to fhc university secures the Grodaui from
further inole>Uition 626
Wolsey, in the following year, founds a chair of Greek at .
Oxford ib,
RlCHARO Crokk 627
Befriended by Erasmus ib.
His career on the continent ib.
Ho returns trj Cambridge and lectures oo Greek to the oni-
vcrsity 62S
Is apiH>iiited Greek reader in 1519 to.
His antecedents better fitted than those of Ensrons to die-
arm iKHtility ib.
His inaugural oration, July, 1519 629
Outline of his oration 629-37
Merits of t!ie oration 637
Tho orition comi>:ircd with thU deliTered by Mclanchtlion
at Wittetilicrg in tho preceding year .... ib.
Croke*s scc«Mid oraticii ..•••... 639
Xlii .CONTENTS.
OttedUCbmbiidgooolonj' • 539
Retort of Anthoiij Wood ••..••• ib.
iBtUtntkm of tiio oflloo of FuUio Orator, A. n, 1522 • • ib.
Croko elected for Ufo •••••••• ib.
Jobs 8KKLT09 • • • 540
Hit tatirical renet on tho attention now gtven to Oroek at
CiniUriilgo ib.
Tnoxis WoLSET 541
His relations to Cambridge .••.«.. ib.
He declines tho chnncellorBhIp ib.
Fuller elected for life 542
Wolsc/TiiitsCaniliridsfe, A.]>. 1520 ib.
Fisher absent on the occauoo 543
Relations of Fisher to WoLiej ib.
Fisher and Wulsey at the eouneil of 1518 . . . , ib.
Contract presented between the two proktes on that oe-
casion 544
Wolscy's relations to Cambridge . . . ' . • . 545
Bullock's congratulatory oration 546
(!roi4nc?<8 of his flattery .•....•• ib.
rerorution of his speech 547
'Wolscy's Tictiiiis at tlio universities ib,
tStaflbrd, Skclton, and Pace 54S
Oxford surrenders its statutes to be altered at Wolsey's
pleasure 549
Tlio precedent followed by Cambridge ib.
Fiddcs's criticism on the Cambridge address • . . ' ib,
A humiliating episode in the history of both universities • 550
lloy:d visits to Camliridge , 551
Fouudation of Cardinal College, Oxford . . • . ib.
Scholars from Cambridge placed on the foundation . • 552
Chap. VI, Cambripok at tiik Rekormatiox.
Different theories respecting the origin of the Reformation
The nefomiation in Kngiand began at Canif)ri<lgo
Tlio Reformation not a dcvelopcment of LoIIardirtni but to bo
traced to the influence of l'inLMmu«*s New Testament
Bilncy's toBtimony '. '. , ....
I'roclaination of Indulgences by Leo x
Copy affixed by Fisher to tho gate of the common schools
Act «»f Peter (le Valence .
His excommunication
rrosjicctsorrvfonM prior to A.n. 1517 ....
553
555
ib.
ib.
557
ib.
ib.
ErenU of tho year 1510 A38 7|
liopos of tho llumaiiUU • • ^ • • • • • A.
Coniincticcmciitofa ucw rjofcmcniaiCoiDbridgo • . • ^^ ^
TllOMAM ]5fl.Ni:Y V 5410 ,
His eccentric cliapicicr • '^ i,
Ilifl Accouutof liU P|)iriiiuil eif»crienccs . • • • Aw ^
Orcr iiufxirtaueo atUieliOd to hU description bj rroicttaiit *
writers 661 '
IIo tcmU tho New Testamctii of Erasmus .... 06f '
Change in his rch'gious view's . . • ' • . • ib.
His character as drawn br Latimer ib.
His conrertt at Trinitj HaIl,~ArthQr, I'agct, and Smith . ib.
His inOucnce especially pcrccptiblo among mitiTCt of Lii
OY^D country 603
Thomas Foreign, John Lambert ..•••• ib,
NichohiM Shaxton 664
Gonvillc I (all noted for its sympathy with tho Rcformen . ib,
RoBEnT Barmis * . . . . t^.
Charot ter of tho Augustiuian friars as a body ... A.
John Tounys « bC5
Barnes sent t» stutly at LouTain ih,
Jerome Bii>Ieidcn ib.
Foundation of tho cffllrtjium trilintjue ih,
Jcah>u.«y of the conf»<'rvativcj< ...••• •Ad
Barnes returns to England with rayncU .... ib.
His lectures on tho Latin claries and on the Epiitlet of
St. Taul ib,
George Stafford • 667
He lectures on Uie Scriptnret instead of tho Scntenoet . i^.
Becou s e.Htimate f^f tho value of his scrricot ... ih,
BamcM and SUttford di^tpate ii! the divinity schools . • . 6^H
BamcH converted to Bilncv's religious views .... ib,
Luther s works 669
Hii earlier trcuti^'S landed over to Uio Horbonno for ex-
aniiiiution 670
Rapid Hprca4! of Lutlienin doctriMcs In the eastern counties . ib,
Willacy adver>o to extrenio niea^tures iK
Lutlier h\\T\\% the \n\\Ki\ bull at Wittcnl»erg .... ib,
Wolsey convenes a c<»nrcrencc in l^iodon 671
l)eci»i4»Qs of ilio Sorbonne and tho London cmferenee . . P>,
Lutliers Uniks burnt at VnvXn CVfi^in ib,
Fii>her*s senuon n^iiiMt Luther • ih,
Wiilsey authoriies a general Mcardi f<ir Luther's writing . . iK
LuUier's works Imnit at ^^^xford and at Caml»ridge • ih.
xKr coHTKNm
rui
Kfag nwr.>i>d FklMT write tg^ut Lntlior . . . . STS
llcetli«aonh«B^bnnenAt(^Mdso O,
Imm Wnm Uommb A-
Tie Inn bceomoi ksown u ' Qormanj' , ... 073
IVtldpaton in the uoTeincDt ib,
Chanctrr of tlieir proceeding! . - • • . , H.
TbeCunbridgeRcrormennolallTiMinjfnMii .... 674
CktamstancnthmlplftuliDtlicirbebairinooiraexloiiwilhtliQtr '
■abscqacnt euver ib.
Tbeir BectiDgi report'jd in London 079
Wobej dccliocs toappoiiit kCommiHion uf enqnirj . . ■ i6.
Bunm' tcmiou on Girutmai Ere ii.
'Articlei lod^ OEalmt him with the Tiee^faBnceltor . . , 076
He is conrronted vitli hia iccnscn in the wihooU ... A.
The pracccding* interraptcd b; demonatr&Uuiw on tlM pert of
tlieitudcnb 077
Hia Mcondeianiinitiun, which UitmiLu'lfliitomipted . . 0*8
lie refuse* to (F^ a rcvocntion ib.
^Volscj reuilTC* en cncr^tie meamrci ib.
Search nude Tor Lullii-ntn bouk* At Cambridgo .... tb.
Barnes ia in-c»tcd And conveyed to London , , . . ib.
Ilia trial bcfuro -t-'iBlicr and other biihnpa at We«tiniiwt«r . . ib.
lliatiamtiroof tic condusion 079
Huoii Latimes OSO
lib carl; career and character OSl
He attacks Mclunchtlion ib.
Ilii positiun in the nnirenitf ib. ~.
lie is cnnTcrtcd by Biloc; , . ib.
lie bccumca his intimato nsiociate GS3
Kflccts of hia cxnm)>lo ib.
Itiitlxip Went attcnita LHtlmer'i scrraon .... 093
JIo rcipiests L-ntiiiicr to preacl) ngnlnat Lnlbor . . , ib.
n'cst itiliibita Latimer from preaching 6S4
Latimer |ircaclics at the church uf the AagustiouU) fiian , ib.
I.atin cr i« ■iin<inoncil bcrure Woluc? in London ... ib.
WiiIm J lieciuc* I^tinicr to prcucli . ' . . . ib.
Sir Tlwniu More (.-lectcd hij;h stuivard ib,
AbMirbingatluntionginnto Lullicr'snTitingsthmoghoat Europe 08-1
Genera) dibquictuda of the tiuica ih.
Natural pbtuomtna HM
I'redictionaurtliaahnanicnmken ih,
Al-pf^nneo of Willi:iiii Tjnriulei Sow Testament ... 66(7
Ilia tmtuhiti'in exticUy wliut Knuim u had cxpref^cil tlio grcit-
crt dc"irc to ace fft
• ••
PAA«
Bkmarioji 403
IIU patriotic fcJ ib.
Ids cfforli towfvrds tli« union of tlie Chnrcbot • . . ib.
IliiconTcnion to tho woJitornCbiirch 404
Ills ozfniplo t roductive of little ronult . • • • ib.
Crock become i lumociatcd witfi Ucronj . • • • • 40ft
A»OTIlOPU!/»i f5.
Devotes lilmr At to improving tlio kiirwiodgo of Aristotle • ib.
Admitted CI xllcno) of his tmuMlatioM . • • • ib.
\Ua dcprcciBiion uf Oiccro m a pliilosdplier • . • • 406
IliMOtlier lit erarj labours ib,
Hciiclilin ard Ano'DpuIos « 407
LiUllNINO IN (Ikkm.\ny , ib.
Aaw'm Hyhlun ixud ilrvffory Wolmhnrg • . • t 40!^
Tliu I tilitui sclioliir and Ocmmnjuriiit contrasted . • ib.
IIcgiiM ib.
His Hc) KM >1 at Do venter » 409
Ku<lulf von Lan^^o ib.
His ihtiovuti^'nuon tlio traditional motliods of Ins troctioo • ib.
John WcHMcl 1*;^,
I lu diNptilrs the outhorit}' of Aquinas . . . • « 16.
RVDoU'litH AoKin)i.A .....••• 410
\\\% J )** Fonnawh Studio lA.
lie rcg-.inln natural MMcnco as ancillarr to philotfiphj . , 411
Use (»r tho native Inn^^uago in clan^ictil studios ... ib.
Acquired knowlcdtre to be not only stored but aisiroiUtod . A.
licftl novelty of thou);lit in tliis trcatiso • . . . 412
His />#//< rf*/f^V</</*, a ifopulartrcatine on logic . • . t^.
OlKKRALCONCUrHIoNM FROM TIIR roneoolXU OUTLINE . . , 4I3
Italiiin and German scholarbhip compared . . • , ih.
Their rc*^icctive aflinitie:} to the Ueformation • , , 414
The forcb<Nlin^ of (iregorj and Alcuin partially Torificd bj
tho re«ult 415
Tho Hunianii«ts and tho religious orders 41^
Tho Hunianista and tho universities $5.
Progress of Xoniinaliam at the utdversities i5.
Attitude of the universities with respect to tho new learning 417
Tho Humanists attuck the civilians 418
Valla at the university of Pavia Qf,
Compansou instituted by an eminent jurist between Cicero and
liartolus 419
Yalta's attack />n Bartolus tA
Po^o and the canonists 4*^
e
zlri
CONTENTS,
Und
▼ tho
Tr Roi>L DpoftCE •
TBoyAS GsAXiin
nb unirernij
Hit tnggesUoa At Waltluun that tho qnettion should bo
refciTod to tho nnlveniiics . • • •
Tho question, as thus rofcrrod . • . •
It really inTolvcd that of tho rapromacy of tho popo
FaUadotu diaractcr of tho expedient •
Croke in Italy •
Hit activity in bribing the Italian nnivenities •
Kinj* Henry menaces Oxford ....
Mr. Froude*8 comparuscvi of tlie conduct of Oxford
Cambridge . .
His criticism te:<tcd by tbo documentary eridenco
King Hcory's letter to tho university of Canibridgo
Cranmer*s treatise on tho question
Report of Gardiner and Fox to tho king
Grace proposed to tho senate . .
Imptkriint rcscrviition in the decision arrived at b;
university
Buckmastor's narrative of his experiences at court and on
his re' jm
Facts trhicli tend to qmilify Mr Froudo*s culogium
Position of Fisher
Prosperity of St John's College under Mctcalfe^s rule
Fisher'sstatutesot 1524 and 15.10 . . .
Multiplicity and cla1x>ratencss of tho rleiails .
The statutes ncvcrtlieless contain a grave omission
Ascliani*9 tcsttiniony to the evils resulting from tho indiscriminate
admi'^Mon of jicnsioners
The omission rej^aired in the statutes of 1545
The U.MVERfiTV Press . .
John Sibcrch
Licence of 1 534
Sygar Nicholson , . ....
S:ngul.ir phase of the relations between town and university
Fi*her ijj committed to prison ....
Feeling ^f the university
Letter of St. John> College ....
Cromwell «uc^ce<ls. Fisher as ^ancellor.
His conipiiHsipnorH.at 0;iford and Cambridge .
Lcighton'H account of tljc prgceodings at Oxford
TiTR UoTAL Injun cTioNH op 1535 ,
• • •
Commcncauctit of a nc^v era in nniverHity history
PAOK
C12
ib.
ih.
613
ib.
6U
ib.
615
ib.
616
ib.
617
ih.
ib.
61A
620
ib.
621
ib.
622
623
ib.
ib.
624
ib.
625
ib.
ib.
626
ib.
627
62R
ib.
ib.
62D
ih.
ib.
6.')0
631
COKTENTg.
xlrii
APPENDIX.
(A) Ljdgato*! Tenet on tlie Foandation of tbo Unlrenitj of
Cambridge •
(B) The UniTortitj of SUmford
(C) An anciont^Stataie on tho Hiring of Iloeieli
(D) Tho original Statutes of MichaoIhooBO . • • .
(E) Lrgere ordinarie, ejrtraordinarie, cnnorie .
PAoa
635
637
63S
640
64S
ABBREVIATIONS. ETC.
ISfO namfn eonneeted hj a hjpben denote tlie autbor and
the editor: e.^. Wood-Gutch, Itaker-Major. denote reepoctively
Wood's AmtaU of Or/arJ^ edited by Gatcb, and Bakcr*t Ilhtary
of tkt Coliege- of St, John the JSmttfjflist, edited bj professor
^lajor.
A smaller numeral added to that of the Toliimo or poge, e,g,
nr*, 375\ denotes the edition to which reference is made.
EBRATUM.
p. 882, Dots 3, tw* collegium triUngue at Loavnin/ rend 'nnirertit/ of
INTRODUCTION.
The tbirteeDth century embraces within iU limits an nrrw
emincDtlj eventful era in European bifttory. It was an age
of turbulence and confusion, of revolution and contention,
wherein, (tmid the strife of elcmcntH, it is often difficult to
discern the tendencies for goo<l that were undoubtcilly at
work, and where the observer is npt to lose si«jht of the real
onward pro;(roKs of the current as he marks the notations
wliich trouble the surfjice of the waters. But that ;i j^roat
advance was then aclneveil it is inipossiblc to deny. The
social, the religious, and *he intellectual life of Europe were
roused by a common im^alse from comparative stagnation.
The Church, threatened by its own degeneracy, took to itself
other and more potent weaj.ons; scholasticism, enriched by
the influx of new learning, entered on its most brilliant
phase ; orietital influences, the reflex action of the Crusades,
stirred men to fresh paths of thought ; and England, no longer
regarded as a subjugated nation, grew rapiclly in strength
and freedom. To this century the University, of Cambridge
tmces back its first rcconled recognition as a legally consti-
tuttMl IxMly. and rofrrs the foundation of its most ancient
college, and. in the absence of authentic records concerning
her early history, it iK'Comes especially desirable to arrive at
a clear conception of the cir:umstances that lielong to so
important a aunmencement It w'll accordingly lie desirable,
in this introductory chapter, to pa.ss under review the leading
features of education and learning in those ages which
1
2 THK BENEDICTIKE ERA«
nrmo- preceded tho univenitj era; to trace out, as far as maj Im
condttdve to oar main purpose, the habits of thought anc
traditional belief that necessarily found expression in the first
organisation and discipline of the universities themselves
to estimate the character and direction of th* se innovation!
which the universities inaugurated ; and in order to do this
however imperfectly, we shall find it nccessar to go back tc
that yet earlier time which links the civilization of Paganism
with that of Christianity.
The university age commences in the twelfth century;
and it is a fact familiar to every student, that nearly all
learning had up to that period been the exclusive possession
of tlie Church. In the third and fourth centuries indeed the
traditions of Roman culture were still preserved in full vigoiu
in Tmnsalpine Gaul; Autun, Treves, Lyons, and Bordeaux
were distinguished as schools of rhetoric and their teaching
was ennobled by many an illustrious name; but with the inva-
sion of the Franks the imperial schools were swept away, and
education when it reappeared had formed those associations
which, amid so many important revolutions in thought and
the decay of so many ancient institutions, have retained their
hold with such remarkable tenacity and power up to our
own day. The four centuries that precede! the reign
of Philip Augustus have been termed, not inaptly, 'the
Benedictine era*,' In the monasteries of tliat great order,
which rose in the sixth century, was preserved nearly all
that survived of ancient thought, and was imparted what-
ever still deserved the name of education. It is important
to retneinber to how gn-at an extent the moni'iHticisrn of
the West was the re«ult of the troubles and calamities that
ushered in the fall of the western empire. The fierce ascetic-
ism of the anchorites of the £;;Ht found no place in the
earlier institutions associated with the names of the most
illuftrious of the Laiin Fathers. The members of those
humble communities which were found in Rome, Milan, and
Carthage, were men seeking refuge from the corruption,
1 L6on Moitre, Let Ecolet EpiscopaUt et Monattiquet de V Occident, p. 174.
THCOBT OF H0NA8TICISK. S
j ohj, ftnd misery of their nge, ready to bid adieu to the nrrm
n Id and iU cares, so that they might pass the remainder ^— v-«
their days in holy duties and tranquil occupations, in cgSjngM
meditation, and prayer. In precisely the same spirit ^•^
Benedict reared on Monte Cassino the first monastery
his order, and drew up those rules for its observance 3i**nM
wl 3by self-mortification, isolation from mankind, the ex- J^;*^^
elusion of all social and patriotic virtues in the cultivation
of a lonely perfection, wore indicated as the chief principles
of the religious life.
Inasmuch, accordingly, as the monk renounced the world, ib«mw«<
his education was conceived solely with reference to those ^••■r*
acquirements necessary to the p<^Wormance of his monotonous
routine of duties. The Benedictine's knowledge of music
was given him only that he might chant the Gregorian
antiphony; of arithmetic and astronomy, that ho might
rightly calculate the return of Easter; of Latin, that ho
might understand the Fathers and the Vulgiite ; and these
ac(|uirement^ together with a slender knowledge of geometry
and versification, made up, for centuries, the oidinary culturo
of his order. That the education of those times was that of
tlio monk, and consequently breathed only of the mona.stery,
has indeed been the superficial criticism with which the
subject has often been contemptuously dismissed, but a
8omewhat closer investigation would seem to reveal to us
another element in the motives and sentiments then preva-
lent, which should not in justice 1x3 left unrecogiji/X'd.
The teaching of the I>atin (Inirch at the time when,
under Gregory the (ireat, hIic laid the foundations of her
trnqxiral jKiwer, rchtrd on the authority of three KatlierM,—
Ambrose, Jerr»in*!, and Aui^nHtine*. From the firnt sheMA<
'l*;rive<l her conception of sacerdotal authority; from thc*««it
ccond, her att'irdinic'nt to nioriasticiMrn ; from the third, her
Eiogrnatic tlieology ; and to these three cone? j>t ions the nuist
ernarkable plir-nomena in European history may undoubte<lly
iC referred. In the writings of Augustine, eHpr;cially,--* the jjjJ^^m^
1 Mnnun, ilisL of latim CkHitianitf, Book it e. 4.
1—2
4 ST AUGUSTINE.
onde of tbirteen centuries,' — is to be found the key to the
belief and practice of the Church in the Middle Ages. .
The different treatises by the bishop of Hippo that have
descended to us are voluminous, but his philosophy of history
is set forth in a work of comparatively moderate compass, —
the De Cimtate Dei From the earliest times, a very solemn
belief had prevailed with more or less intensity in the different
sections of the Church that the day of judgement and the end
of the world were at hand. As the troubles of the empire
multiplied, this conviction grew and deepened alike in the
eastern and western communities. It was held by Clemens
and Tertuilian, by Origcn and Cyprian, by Athanasius and
Lac'tantius, by Clirysostom, Ambrose, and Jerome, but ii
devolved on Augustine to dcvelope it in its full 8ignificanc<
fw«i»«r Ai>d logical connexion with human history. Tlic nge ii
iiA«4MihM ^.jjj^jj ^jjjjj father lived was that wherein the fabric of th<
empire, already underniined and Rhakcn, began actually t<
go to pieces. During his lifetime he saw the Eternal Cit;
become the abode of the Goth ; he died while the Vandn
was laying siego to the city of his own episcopate. P«;;aiiisii
in its terror and despair at the fast thiokenitig calalnitio^
aflinucil that tho ancient gods, incensetl at the neglect c
their worship, had thus manifested their displeasure ; Chri.*
tianity, it was declared, was responsible for tluj sack of lloni
and tho defeat of the iini>erial arinies. In reply to sue
accusations, Augnstino put forth tho De CmUtto Dei A
exiK)sition of tho theory ho olahorately nnfohhul in tli
twenty-four books of this work would be here misplace*'
but tho leading sentiment may bo stated in a few wonl
A«tfciPjtfy lliuno hml indeed fallen, replied tho Christian Father, n<
*;J2T" could it well bo otherwise; f(»r she represented an order
things fa-ed to bo overthrown ; the earthly city, witli i
superstitions and its crimes, its glory and renown, w
destined to give place to another city, the city of tho Nc
Jerusalem. A sublime theocracy was to supersede the ru
of the Oesars. No vision of temporal power, like that whi
invested the seven hills, rose before his eyes; the city \
beheld was that which he of the Apocalypse saw do [^ndii
' FINIS MUNDL 5
from heaven, whither should be brought tho 'glory and the JT'^'^
honour of the nations/ Time itself should cease to be when
the true Eternal City had appeared.
In brief the ridvent of the new reign necessarily implied
the termination of the old, and the calamities of the age
were but the funeral knell of the Roman empire. But what
imported the downfall of an empire, when all earthly things
were destined so soon to pa.ss away* A question of far
deeper moment, of a far closer personal interest, pressed on
men for a solution. ' Seeing then that all these things shall
be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all
holy C(mvcrs;ition and giKlIincKs, looking for and hasting unto
the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens licing on
fire shall be disi<olved, and the elements shall melt with
forvont heat'?' The language of St Peter was but echoed
by Augustine with a grentiT iKirtioularity of time and place.
It is ea^y to ]>ercoivc that events after Augustines time
would certainly not tend to dis|)el the l)elief to which he thus ]5j,IJjyj
gave expression ; that as the Visigoth in Spain, tho Frank JJJJSJ**"
in Gaul, tho lionibard in Italy, trampled on the remnants of
aneient civilization, — that as Christianity ilM'lf expin*d in
Africa, und^r the advance of the vi<*toriouH CVescent, — while
the sword and famine reduciHl once fertilo and populous
n'gioiis to desolate wastes, — nien*s hearts might well In^gin nr«rirff n
to fail them at tho contiMnplalion of ho hopeless a future. Mk»^
We can well understand that the ordinary aims anti pursuits
of life np|H*ared frivolous and unmeaning, its tho ex|H*eted
crisis seemed yt'arly to draw niMirer, la-ralded by each sueccs-
sivo disaster ; and that the religious or n)on.u<tic life n-'iglit
thus come to 1h» regarded as the only ndetjuate expression of
one profound conviction, the conviction,— to u.s4* the fon'ihle
lauguage of Guizot, — «»f *f imyiatx/ti/iV ile tout long tntvuU
et de tout jxtiftihle loUirJ The monastery indeiMl wliicli
St BencHlict founded on Monte Cassiuo, and which the Lom-
bard soon after levelled to the ground, affords alike in its
Conception, its institution, and its fall, an illustration of tho
> S PiUr Ui IS.
6 OREGORT THE GREAT.
chjuracterittici of thoee timea. In its conception,-
effort to escape from the disquiet of the age, and a renuncia
tion of all hope and interest in the pursuits of mankind ; ii
its institution, — supplanting as it did a temple of ApoU
vhore the pagan peasant still brought his ofTerings and pai<
bis vows, but where the monk now cut down the once sacre<
;rrove, and broke in pieces the idol ; in its fall, — as partici
pcitin;; in the general devastation that marked the progrc
of the iKirbarian, hastile alike to the ancient civilization an<
the new faith.
Till' tcrn)r and despair which the Lombanl spread tlirougl
ItAly impart* tl new fon*e to the prevalent conviction, ami th
imliry of (irrgory the Croat afTonIs a ri»niarkablo ilhistratioi
lii»tli of the hold which these furcbiHlings hatl gained on th
fofvmost niindn of the peri«Kl, and their collatenil efft^cts oi
U-aming and etlucation. The activity and energy displayed
l»v tliiH vKxIcsiastic in consolidatin^r the institutions an(
c \t'n«riii;j tl»o authority of his src, might appi\'ir at variaiic
V. ::!» .U'li a ihrory, were \sv n«»t also to ri'iiuMnhiT tliat hi
• !] rt- \MH' uiit|.Mil»irilly cumvivfd in sulMinlination t
f • \\?i*ivtly rrli;^'it»ns fri-liii'^s. It wjis tlms th.it whih* h
l.ili»»'irol to raisr his country fn>ni physical and moral <logrn
«! it:«»n. to hu>l>:ind and auj^ment the patrimony of the Cliurcl
t«. (t.nvcrl tlio htathi'n, to bring about a unity of faith an*
<f f»rm* of wnr>hip, ho is still to Ik* foinul anlicipatin;;, wit
nn I .iini'*tnr^*» lsyt>!iil suspicion, the apjuoach of tlic fnin
<'"i!-Miniiiati'»n. * What,' ho K.'ivs, at tlio close of a Ion
< Ti»Mn«ration of tlie calamities tliat lind befallen Italy, ' wlia
i:i.iy Ik.' takinjx place elM'wIierc I know m>t, but in tlii
r ':;itry, u herein we tlwell, events plainly no lon;;er forete
t!.v end but exhibit it in actual process;* in a letter to th
0'ij\^.'rted KtheH>ert, tlie Bretwahla, ho again dedaR's thii
^-i^'Ti"*. such as th«»>e amid which St Jk'ntMlict had ft>retol
ti. it Ib»me should l>e overthrown, fearful portents in th
) • avftis and tumults in the air, war, famine, pestilence, an
• arjlujuake, all pi>int to the Siimc conclusion* ; elsewhere h
' • Aifroi'inqunnl* anti'm eo<l«ra anlo non fuorunt, Ti«l«*Hcct imrout
Bc&ii Urmjio, niulu immiDCDt qtue iJ4»uct avri^ , torrorc«<jao de cnlo.
Fnm mniDL f
from beaveo, whi I lit the 'glofj and Um
bonoar of the nati* T iUell lU 06Me to be when
the true Etenial City i d.
In brief the 'advent of the new reign necf Manly implied i^m/^
the termination of tlie old, and the calamities of the age
were but the funeral knell of the Roman empire. But what
imported the downfall of an empire, when all earthly things
were destined so soon to paM awsyi A question of far
deeper moment, of a far closer pergonal interest pressed on
men for a solution. ' Seeing then that all these things shall
be dismiK'tHl, what manner of perMimi ought ye to be in all
liolv converKiitioii nnd giHllinc'Ms, hmking for and liruting unto
tlie coming; of the tiny of (t<Ml, wlicrvin the hc*avc*ns licing on
fire shall lie tlJMiMilvtHl, iin«l the clomonts shall m<*lt with
fi*rvrnt liiMt'T* The lanpiajjo of St Petrr was but t»ch«icd
by Aupi*(tiiio with a f^rcntiT iMfliciilarity of time aiNl |ilaco.
It is vii^y to |»<Tivive tim*. rwnt^ hAit An;»uiitinc*s time
wouM cvrtainly not tmd to ili«»|n»l the lielicf to which ho thus |j^*
pive cxpn'n^iou ; that as tlit* \'i%i;^i»th in Spoin, the Fratik
in (Inul, th«* I^>nilifinl in Italy, trnnipli*«l on tin* r«*nihant«i i*f
an«*i(*nt civili/:i(i«*n. — timt om 1 hri<*ii.ihity it a-lf rxpinnl In
AfriiTt. nnil« r ihi* n«lv«ii«\) of tln« vir(«»rt*Hi« t'n-i^i'nt, — while
tli<* nwonl and fainini* nMlnnil on<x* f<*ftilf« atnl |M»|Ntl«MN
n*p«»n« to il<*«i»lato wantc*!!, — ni<*n*ii iK-art* nii;;iit wril U');in
to fail tli«*ni at tli«* r«»iit«Mn|ilfi(ion «»f ni Im»|ii I«-«4 a futnro. ^*
• vntt y^vW niMl«n*l;iii«l tlint tli<« onlinsry Aiiii«» ntiil (Hir<iiiits
of lil«* fi|»|M*ar«*«l frivoluiM nn*l unni* sniii*,;. i^ the i'%|aiHiiHl
vum'tn fM*fiiii*<l VTirly !•» drnw n« iri*r. I.« f.iM«'»l l»y i-tw-h »u«t^'^
»ive di«a*«t<'r ; nn*l tlmt tlio n li;;i in« or iiion iiktir lift* n i;»lit
lliiK c«»tiii' t«» !••• r«'^irt|«^l n* tin* «»ii|\ n<l««|<i;iio niiri***!* n *tf
«»iKj profiMiinl rt*ii\ u'lioti, iIm* (*«»ii% i« ti<»n.^t*i n-- iIm« f«»ft iI»!««
I oi^imp' *t( tiiiiftit. — «»f * tnHfm»*.*tht(t(/ tU tit^ti /o#t#| ffiffifi/
rt de foMf jmtf%hlt iuiMir,* *Vh\* iii»»ha«trry indt^-^l lihKli
St Ik-noli(t fi>tiii<l<«l <>n Mt»nt<* (^a«*iiMi, hihI mliith th«* Iy#fn*
iMrd MMXi aft* r k-vrlK^tl t4> the griHin*!. afT'nU alike in it4
c »nce|>ti«>n, it« institution, and \U full, an illii%tniti*>n c»f the
• S fVirf tta la
QBEGORT THE GREAT.
chumeteiuHefl of thooe timea. In its eoncepUoa, — u i
' eSbrt to escape from the disquiet of the age, and a renimci
tion t^ all hope and mterest in the pursuits of mankind ; !
its iasUtutioQ, — BuppUnttng aa it did a temple of Apol
whore the pagan peasant Btill brought his offerings and
his TOWB, but where the monk now cut down the once sacn
grove, atui broke in pieces the idol ; in its fait, — an partic
pating in the general devnstation that marked the progr
of the barlNirian, hostile alike to the ancient civilization ai
the new faith.
The terror and dcKptiir which the Lombard fiprcad tliron;
Italy inipnrttxl now force to the prev&Ivnt conviction, and t1
nntMTtt* policy of Orcgnry the Oa-nt ufTonlK a n>mtirknblo illiiNtmtii
d.mt ^^'' °^ '''^ '"'''' which thcxo forebodings had gaincnl on t1
forcmoMt minds of the period, aud tlicir collotcmt cfTucts i
learning and education. The activity and energy display)
by this ecclesiastic in consolidnting the institutions ni
extending tbo authority of hin Kce, might appear at vnrinm
with RiK'li a theory, were we nut aim) to rcinoinlier that h
cll'orlH wci'u uiiil»uhtudly cuui-eivcd in riulxmliaulion
2j;Wiiii cxcliifively religimis ffelingH. It was thus th;it while 1
laUnirctl to raise Ids country from physical anil moral dcgr
dation, to htiHhand and augnicnt the patrimony of the Churc
to convert the lu-ntlien, to bring about a unity of faith at
of fomis of wondiip, ho is still to bo found antinpating, wi
an vanicstncss beyond Mispidon, the apjimach of the Cm
cunKui II Illation. ' What,' ho says, at the close of a h>i
enumoralion of the calamities that had hofiiUon Italy, 'wli
may be taking place vlKt^whero I know not, but in tl
country, wherein we dwell, events plainly no longer t'oreti
. the cud but exhibit it in actual process;' in a letter to tl
converted Etholhert, the Brctwalda, lie again declares th
signs, such as those amid which St Bencilict had foreto
that Rome should be overthrown, fearful portents in t!
Iicavens and tumults in the air, war, famine, pestilence, ai
earthquake, all point to the same conclusion'; elsewhere
CHAKOI DC nXBOPEAX AFPAIBflL
•corediU him with tome knowledge of Hebrew', AUbelm
died in 709» and wag luocee^lcd by Bede the Venermble.
whose writiogB form an important contribution to the text- i^T^
books of the siibi>equent age. In the eighth century the n.^
Khool of York ruee into celclirity, duitinguimhed by itaiiTflL
valuable library and the eminence of i icliolan ; of thcue.
Alcuin, f«ir tome tunc the miatdian of iu literary treasurea. a^t*^
must undoubtctlly be rn^r^li*d as the niuHt aocunipli}Jic«l ^ *^
M:li<ilar of his day. l*lie culture to which our country
attained at this peritid cannot huwcver be sliown to liare
had much c«>nuexion with subiici|uent dcvelopenicnts. The
ctiuipatati%'e inuuuuity t»he then cnjuycd from troublesi like
those tluit Agitated the Cout incut favoured her ailvnnce in
education and lenmin;;, but with the Daniiih invasions the
(air promise diKip|K*artHl. Tlie land relapsed into semi-
barbarism ; and the ninth an«l tenth centuni*s, ri»tng like
a wall of gmnite, In'tween the tinif^ of Alcuin and th«we <«f
Ljuifranc, miiii itVtrliially to i^.ite the earlier ng»?. To
trace the prt»gte%M of Kurtf|K'an tltoti'^'ht «^<* flmll oiniie«|Uctit1y n^^
Hutl it nect >^irv tu follov^ AKnin a<*r* »a tlie Kii;'lijdi channel ^ **-
to the court of Cliarl«»ni;igiie.
It is a trite <il>MTV4itii»n. that a state of warfare. Iikc«v«-n»%
numy other eviU. in far fn»m U mg an unmixed ill, in that ^^^
it calls iuUi ai^tion virtu«s whieh are «k«itit to sl imbirr in
tiuiee of pnM(H'rity and pi^ace, («nd Muiiluriy wo may note
that, in sea^ns of great nationa sulTering and trial, itiraa
often rea|i|n»ar which jkviii to have well nigh pa«M-d fnnn
the m<*iii«try uf m ai atiiid the pjr«uit4 of a m*'re tmn*|uil
age. M«*tiiLotici«itii. in the •i\tli centon', %*»• di;ft»>^»«"<l by
a ci»n\i<''?*»ii III ri>tnjMri*«»ii *»iili ifclii«h thf f>r»iiii?iry h«»|ii-*
atnl feiini u( tiifii nii;'ltt w» II spj»'-.ir r'»nti tupftUle ; if n pr»*-
••••'ting dt-^lwiiith IKV in ntatioii to iI»mi;;« ttinj»»rnl. it h.i'l
it* henji^in iM»t K**» tlmii it« i|« •pair ; l»»it hImu »«* n"t*.%!l • »
Sow greiit uti ri!« lit the tin «»fy enut.ci.»t«'»l hy Aogn^tiin
fftrtm«lt» «-«iiiui I li« n.«t« w»<*4ii «t ^ »»! tt i- "* •'» *J ••• •*♦• ' «'^^ «•*
%trW« fn<«i«t«tut«* rr^«|Ml««f«r>tai • t i'«UMti >«.H;.
*^|4s, i%«i4is t^mlMmj*, h»\ia»"Mf
t
10 BISK OF THE CARLOVINGIAN EMPIRE.
and enforced by Gregoiy derived its strength from the
apparent corroboration afforded by contemporary calamities,
we naturally turn to enquire, with some cariosity, how far
audi anticipations were found to consist with the spectacle
ihrJt now greeted Europe, — the formation of a new and
rivflMin splendid empire. It must then be admitted that this theory
"■i*** appears well nigh lost to view amid the promise of the reign
of Charlemagne, but it should be remembered that a specific
as well as a general explanation of the fact offers itself for
our consideration. It was the belief of the Church that the
advent of Antichrist would precede the final dissolution of
all things, and we accordingly find that, inasmuch as the
fall of the Roman empire had l)een supposed to be necessarily
involved in his triumph and reign, it was customary among
the earlier Christians to pray for the preservation and
stability of the imperial power, as interposing a barrier
between their own times and those of yet darker calamity.
It was not until Rome had been taken by Alaric that Augus-
tine composed the De Civitate Dei But now, with the lapse
of the two centuries that separated the ago of Gregory from
that of Charlemagne, a change had come over the aspect of
human affairs. The empire of the Franks hatl, by successive
conquests, been extended over the greater part of Europe ;
the Lombards, the great foes of all culture, acknowledged
the superiority of a stronger arm ; the descendants of the
Huns, thinned by a scries of sanguinary conflicts, accepted
Cliristianity at the point of the sword ; the long stnigglc
between the emperor and the Saxons of the north had
representee!, from the first, an antagonism between the
traditions of civilization and those of barbarism and idolatry ;
while in the devotion of Cliarlemagne to the Church, t
sentiment already so conspicuous in his father, it became
erident that the preponderance of strength was again rangec
on the side of the new faith. The a^lvent of Antichrist wai
therefonj not yet ; and with that l>elief the still more dreac
anticipation which had so long filled the minds of men ceasec
to assert itself with the same intensity, and in the conceptioi
of Charlemagnp, to which our attention must now be directed
CRABUSaOKI AKD AlCWf.
11
we diaoern the pretence of idee* widely diflTcring from thoee
of QrDgorj.
We have already reinarkcd that, io Oao1« tlie imperial
tchook ettabliKlied under tlie Roman empire dtiappcared
amid tlie bavoc wroii^it by the Frankii; thoae by wbich
tbcy were tucccctled were entirely under the control of
the Church. Tlie researches of Amptrre and otLer writert
have ajicertaine<l that theie tchools were of two kinda,— the
episcopal and the monastic In the former an exdusiTely
teligiiHiA training was impartctl; in the latter a sligltt infusion
of aecuhir knowlinl^ found a plnre*. A similar (ate to tliat
of their pre<li'Cf^M>ni appeared likely at one time to befall
Xho^ infititntion^ ; in the Linplom of Aquitaine, where they
hail flouriKlK*<I with most vi^^our, the destruction of the
churchen and nionautrricn by the Saracenji m'cll nigh extin«
piiftlictl cNlucation, and wc can well understaml that the rub?
of Charh*ii Mnrtel and the Mcrovins^an dynasty mas little
liki'ly to favour its resUiration. Wc have therefore small
tliflicultv in crtilitin;: the statement of the monk of St Oall
that, at the arrr«»*inn of i 1inr1« m; jjne, tin* ntudy of ]• Mfr* ma<
everj'wiiere well ni;jh fi»rg >lt« n*.
It is noi»n«y ta«»k, e*»inrially in the presen*^ of the conflict-
ing cunchui on « of eminent auth »nties, to determine tlie exact
cluiracter of the fKirt^ plflyc«4| b\ (liarlemagne and Alrutn as
the authors of the great eiluratii»rial revival which marks tlie
dose of the eighth century. Some have held that the
rcrlesiii»t ic wa^ the leading min<l; olheni. that all the origi-
nality and merit of tin* c»»ti.N j.tion ir«'rc the emp<»nirs*; Init
* rWvnImj; »<'tn# itltrnlioti *\ Aen
ft4lfi«l»«4irtr«'« •|tti tt# IMP rj)t-f«>ftAt«t«l
• ' AlK|4r». //•*' f»r / tt't ft*irt de Im
y*mimtt mtAHt I* iK'm.t ■«/ .^ ^< /ff. It
irs
MNvKim r**#t)* 111 ••* li< • ••• . IWmi|>«i,
« |ii« (.«i.|«f« ll«n«ai. XlillU
<#/•. Ml* k\^
* km**t-t l^*« f-rmrr mtf \m riu4
(•t|if«»l. I M i/i^itfo** r« t mfttf^, tt
*"w^. !>•'« Matter, t^* fr^Jft t f*'
\Um,k f r I. aM Tr .lr-M< V^nr •,
!• • faf W M f««o'f*'U r*t m«t« ««l
!*,• #*• ! .i«»t'«r^ \.. 'ill l.ft* l>«««
t«»»l f*»"f«»<!* ;*'.'* I >* Hi« «•«•
r< it*r»f««n. • f»^*. «litb «M^ !«•
U .CHABMOtAOHE AMD ALCCDf.
nm^ none tpptmr to have nifliciontly taken into ftceoont tbe
*— V— traditionsl thcor^r that lay like on incubus upon the thought
'■^■■^^ and learning of thetie agea. From that incubus it seemt
natural to infer that the emperor, the norrior, the conqueror,
would be the fint to set himaclf free, as he beheld athwart
the wide torritoriea of his extending empire the bow of hope
rising again to view. Tlio new clement introduced by him
into the education «f his times is, indotil, in perfect keeping
with the whole jKilicr of that master iiitvlk-L't. Thoiigli his
oilmirerH have pruluibly oxag^mtod his attainmentK, it iit
ccrtmn that they were Huch an ahiiio to cuiiKtitiite vniiiienco
in that age, and odinitting that hiit CapitulancH pwe much of
their literary correctnCKs to the aid of men like ThcodiilfuH,
Alcuin, and Eginliard, it muiit be allowed that many of them
in their mere conception attest the presence of considerable
ifcifc culture. In Alcuin, on the other hand, judging from hii
whole career, there ia little Huggestion of a mind of very
uncommon powers. His letters, valuable as illustrations of
the period, reflect a mind that can hardly be mistaken.
A clear cool intellect, capable of receiving and arranging
large stores of information, ' enough of a questioner to be able
to unilerstand for himself what others imparted, not enough of
one to bo emljarmssed willi any serious mental perplex it icji,'
a cautious conseivalivo tomporamont, faithful to iuhcrited
traditions. — such are the leading characteristics of the first
scholar of the times of Charlftragne.
B^i' Tlic immediate occasion of the emperor's action on behalf
^•W" of education arose out of the glaring soleciains that frequently
arrested his attention in the communications he received
from the monasteries. In a circidar letter to Baugulfus,
abbot of Fulda, he (alls attention to the grave scaiid;d
then presented. The piotis and loyal tone of the letters,
be allows, is worthy of all praise, but tlieir rude and care-
less diction is such as to suggest apprehensions lest the Scrip-
tures themselves should be scarcely intelligible to readers
of 80 little L'aming,— ne forte siait viinor essef. in scribendo
prudentia, ita qiioque et invito minor e-iset, q»avi rede esse
dAuisset. in ett Sanctarum Scrij>t«rarvm nd iiitelUnendimt
THE tCROOLS OP CHABLCMAOKK.
IS
mpUntia*. Such were tbe alleged motives of the emperor,—
'pnStexiaii', a« Amp^^D reganlii tbero, 'qu'il metUti tn
avanl pour rootivcr na rufurme/ (irvgorjr could not bare
impeached theiii, tliougli there ii tufiicieDt reaaoo for con*
cluJbg tliat tiio eiiiiien>r*s refonnii grvatlj exceeded what
Gregory wouIJ liave appro? cd.
Thoemperur hail al n*n< iy itiatlo the ac«|uaititanceof AhniiDtiw
at Paniin; he now in\it«N| hint over fnMn Kn^Iatid aud fJare*!
him at the heml of thi* Piihux* iichiM>| AUfu*hti| to hiM own
court. Uiith*r AIciuii'm dirmtioim a M(*hi*tiii cif i*«hir;itiMii wa«
drawn up which Imimhk* the iii<Mh*l fur the «i(h<'r ^rat iii*h*ii»k
i*9>t4dili!ihi*il At TtfUr'i. K<»tit«'iK*lle. Lyoii^ O^nahur;;, atMl
Mctz ;-»iiiiititiiti(tiiti which alily MUtnitKil the tnnlition of
education on the continent, until Mi|ii'n«i*«hil hj the Dew
method* and th** new homing mhich belong to tlie com-
mencentent of the univen»ity era*.
The work of Chat !enui};no nmjr be characterijicd a$ one of r^
both renovation and innovation: — renovnfion an n'pmhH] tlie m
already exiAtini^ mcIuxiK innovation in the rreon«tnictiofi of
iheir meth<i4lii and the ext«?i*iMn of their tearhinjj to i^lier
cbuMH^ Hitheito the {•n\il«g«ii of the niona<»*tr Mhof»l« had
been jeidou^ly confine«l by the Ben«'dictine* to their own
order. By the efforts of (1iarh»niijn«^* ^bey were now thntwn
open to the fcctnilar clerj^*. Tlie niona*tfrie^ in tlie new
movement, ntade dtinnion raune in tlie work of inttructi<m
with the catheilral i»r e|>iv:^>|KiI iM*hoi»U*, and a Dew imptiUe
wan thus c<»tnniunirxit4.*d to i*«litrati«»n If we add to the^
centres of activity the ftli^^ht element of lay education tliat
H* . p. 7. '
* *ll li4M K«efi MtJ ihmt tbr «Mti«
tnrt|«la «lii*l« 4!'«i>rt f'fttf^arvJ fr<<4a
* A full •«««tiftt c4 tl»* inHU»4
rf l/*>«Mi.ri/«r* M t^m %l«itrr.4rtit
i t^fffWM^mtr. It •!?, tlwak* <4 lbe«i
U» «t ««!» iMtfb 4.««r* l« •' r^ i*it*m
Ur t H» »»"!.* • *«4l/*H*t,t t4« th*
|t««if«. c. i&i ••«. IK.
14. ALCunr.
njM- developed ttoelf in the Palace eehnol, where the emperar
^■v himwlf partidpsted in the iDstnictioii given, we shall per-
eeire that a Terj general reform was initiated. The learned
Benedictine, Dotn Bouquet, dwells with enthuaiosm on the
benefits thus extended to the whole student class of the
period*.
mmm It seems certain that, for a time at leoxt, the English
j»fc ecclesiastic heartily seconded the plans of bis royal eniptoyor;
hut Ilia zeal evidently declined with advancing age, and after
fourteen years of service ho was glad to seek refuge from the
splendour of the court in the retirement of the monostory at
Toon. Gnizot has inferred that the demands mado upon his
energies, and- the continual tension at which his mind was
kept, Vy the mental activity and insatinble curiosity of the
emperor, urged bim to this step, but there would appear to
be sufficient reason for xunnising that the cause lay some-
fcitiBii what deeper. Those familiar with the history of tbcso
Jj^ centuries, will remember the frequent feuds between the
Benedictines and the secular clergy, an<l it would seem
doubtful wlicthor Alcuin ever ordially sympatbiicd with tlio
extension of instruction wliicb Cbarleningno brought about ;
hia heart appears far more wanuly given to tbo task of
refuting the Adoptionixts and denouncing image-worship;
it is certain that he viewed with dinlike the increased attcn-
tion to pagan literature, which ncccKsarily resulted from the
mental activity thus aroused*. The large dcHignfl and wide
> 'Tot enim gentcs e OenDaniA Brgit nempiam ilatim trruH nnt
dl BfaniDlD, «t ex Itali* da Alpes Jbbatei r( Kpiieopi. Pablita prr
ntipcraiit, at pnblicc pcnilns evann- Epiiei'pia, -prr 3lBnoilrria max tlrr-
rrint Scboir, et coram priTataram fiurant Scholit, eUil CanMlit, ali^
tA rraditioDem Gerioorum Ui £]>!- Saeularibiii idortntli$ dritinalir.'
■oapiii' gexeerint Epitvupi, at Abbales BoaqufI, Srnim Galliearuin tl Fran-
in Csnoliliii ad Monncbonim inolmc- ciranim Sfripl-irr; T 621.
tioDcm. I'nile studia dclitt^celuiit * A full aeciiunt of tlie rontroT«nj
in Kilia Episcppionim UuDustcriij- wilb Ibe AdopIionUls vtit be fonutl
nuDqae clatutHi. Se<I quia tuDC in Iba ter? able Lift of Alrain \j
qnoqnc ec lancuebanl, fan prislino LorcDZ, Prufensor of Hintory kt tb«
ipletidori TPSliluere Caiolua etiam ['niTenitr of Halle, 1839. Tbe
utfgit, directia Epiatolj*, de qaibni Itomao Calbolic writen bsve gena-
■apra. YtnitKtum pr-ralarumhujut' rt\\\y aongbt to ebow tbal the papw
Cfmodi Seholanim adilui Laidi libir fuuud anioiiR Ibi> t'ltrloTiuf^iiii DucD-
■on tntt, Carolui publieat intlilail, aiciiU «fiaioHt iinugc-icortbip i» sptt-
tt fa ipio regio Palafio aliat mill. riouB, jud liave allribukd it t«
HIS unmnmr jun> death.
IS
▼iewt of the emperor rmi^ed bejrood the eooeeptioM ef the
•omewhat ooU and decoroui eocloeUttic. Tboogh an efdefti
admirer of the Ih CxvitaU Dti, Cliarleffuigne had other
tjmpathice. tjmpatliicfl which stmngiy incIiDcd him to that
•ccuUr learning no fttrongly condemned by Orogorj. By hia
directions ttciKi woro taken fur the dillcctio i and rciri«iif« of
manuscript's a care e^pcciaUy ncccftftory m»w that K|(Tpt
uinlcr Saraci*n occti|Kitiun no lon;;iT fuminlK'd the papynia
fur the nnc of Kumpa One of the niimcnHm k*tt«.*ni of
Alcuin connints of a rL|>ly to two grammatical cpicntiuna
pn>|iuundeJ hy the em|M*riir, — the pni|ier gen«ler of rmbus^
mud whctluT denftextris or Jut/textriM lie the prefenil4e
f«*rm. The letter utti^^ts no contemptible fichohin»hip, aup-
fiortcd an xU dt<ei<*ionM are by references to Princian and
Dunatus; it is moreover an important piere of ev^idenee with
re3«|)ect to AlcitinV knowledge of («n*ck, for It contains sercn
quotations in that language, and illu»tratcs the force of i/i,
in such Latin c«)ni{K>und4 as dirtdo, diruo, di'Kurra^ by tlie
OaH^k lm\
Such cnquiri<*H on the part of the emp^Tur, tngetlicr with JJjJ
those intert-Hling dtal«»<.iieM mlif*rem Afruin unfohh^l tu th-* J^
courtly cin:le at Aix-b-(1iai»el)e the niy*terie« of higic atnl ^
grammar, ufimi»taki;ib!y eviJi nee the pn *<*nceiif a npirit riry «-<
different fn»m that of (Jr»'g»rt'y af.d altog* thi»r in a<]vaiice t#f
tin* ccck*i»ia^tif-ai id**a« of the tim<*. It miglit MN*m in«le^
a^H unreal* mahle t<i iktip|»Mfu tli.U when the dark forebitlinga
tliat d<*rived their strength frcm calamity and inTa«ion drew
off at the uppnoch of a more lio|>i-ful agf, and that as the
Lonai»n th.it Uiundit] human life n^gaimx] tl e charms that
U'long to th«' illimit.tt>le snd the *inki)omn. men might wr||
S'^in find hifttire t«* draw di-li^^ht an i inspiration from the
|oge of Grecian and Itoman g« tjiu%. Such happims4 how*
h0 9^ /it m I • U:'*f !.'• U» v^tk^
4r%m LiMi*« il n«4B lir •!»!; •!
kUffvt^r*.
18
THE MEV OBJECTION TO FAOAK LBABima
«f«r the KboUr waa not yet destined to enjoy. Tlie oootm oI
ernit^ it ii true, had tended to veaken the belief which
Qr^orj had held*, but there had at the mme time been
growing np in the Cliurch a mibflidiary theoiy with re§pect
to pagan litcratarc, which equally served to discredit and
diMWurage the atudy. From connidcmtiona which led to an
estimate of pngan learning as a thing wherein the Chrintian
had no longer port or lot, olijcctora now turned to conHldera^
tions derived from the momlity of tlie literature. The apirit
of TertulUon and Amobius long survived in the Latiu <}hurcb ;
and the most learned ecclesiastics of these centuries are tc
be found ignoring that veiy culture wliicli in a later age hai
proved the road to ecclesiastical preferment, on ground)
preciwly similar to those assumed by the most illiterate and
bigittcd zealots of more modem times*. Tlius Alctiin himself
who had Wen wont as a Ixiy to conceal in his Ik.iI his Virgil
from the olwcrvution of llie brother who came to rouse tin
■ It ii TMTiarliilileliow tbvantjri.
iHitirin* ol liifiii'Ty BHKiime Hi llio
iiiiDilii of Alniin > CDinpanilm-lr
ttRO* Kiii iniliTinito cLnriivU-r : —
•tjuinUlii viili-liri't niunft, i|>iip i|ii>a
PmniiMii In Kviiii|9'U<> aiilo fliiiin
iuuiHU(HturatvM'i»ii''1ixit,ln>i'>-<><'ta
IrR'intiir; qiiiHtiiin vi'to iniiiiiiK'tilia
qwili'lM tiMitiuiitiir. (jiui'ilniti iliii]iu)
iwnlniu mU Miiit, i«il (iitiin t-tMo
n-riiMiima cnilnntiir el n'Kiinm
Auiii'liriHti >t rrmlcIiUH rjim in hiuic-
t<w; Iin-c tnim «rit noriiioimn jirrHc.
culio, tioviniiiinu inimiiirnle judicio,
qunn Mnrta EertpHia Into tcTriiniii)
orbrfaliclur; univcrHB «rilirct civilos
CbrJKli, >b iuiiv( — '' ' " - -^— - ■
J)f PIA,
"ilivnc
It i>
, Ilk.
now in mill pnKKiice, i-riliiiiw lliii
Ri'»t ilrrmiti- in At.'iiiir'H «Hliii.n<,
1h.w tlir vliruMOliiij ri( AuK'"-''""
(t>iitiiii>id to ■•« T<'|»'i>U.I »i.il>' Hip
•|i]iliriilion i>l liiH llii'orr HUB no
loriti'r iiiKinlnl in wilU tin- mm*
dioliiii'lnniii. In Iiih lirirl citiinicn.
i»TJ on tlio A]KiTiil,v)wi. wr hIimtio b
niii/iiliir nliri-iin' in iiiliri'riitiiiRiiiir
pirli'41 ft tlifl )<rii|i[
11 llu< f.r7i.7l>i>
taonkKtiTT si Miinlirr-cn-D.i', iuhI
wo linil tlii> fiillnwiiia riniurliulili
irnHKHKP 1 ■ (Jiiii'iitnijno Piiiiii, i-ivi
ciwiint jnititiam vivit, i-l iirJiul* hii
niinhni Iniimunnt, ii quml bmiuii
rxt li1iiH|iliMn«t, Anlii-liTii-lnii (4 nii
tiiHlir SiitHnii' rat; Tliii )>rii-f Imii
•niTciiKivi'lj Kllrilnili'il tii A II I'll Hti III-
Alciiin, and llaliniiun MHiiriiti (wi
«(litiiiii ul llio LiHt iiiiiiivi], |iu1i1is1ii-i
•t Col, AKrijir- VI n«, bIro Mimic
CI lam), wliilu it i>|H'('ifi(-B a ilcHtiil'
period of jicrBPcntion, ftnniBii" 'li'
Katt ■■ tlie ([iinrlcr from vliciir
Antieliriit would ii|>pi-nr, Rud nttf.!-
■miiifi liiiD '' '" "
■ lin.
narked i
I tu I^clniitiiiH, Iiuli
Tlie
ldnn<
Lk.v
• lliTWpr.1in, in liiii CusmmWi
I>r lUiToH Mafloi, elr., uno of lii
rnrliivt |iToi1iicli(ini>, Iinh wry hB|iiii1
rluirnrtirii'pil tlila )iirjii(Iico of lli
limi': ■ Vi'leribUR I^linii Ciraciwin
liltiriB pralifera jirn-m'rtim irat (i:
|H-rhlUi<iiitKiiiiDi C'jilB rvj opinio, '1^:
dinin rHniln i-t i-iprcilBlicmiti C'hr)>
tiann roiitiiniili'M nw, i-ii|iii- n"lN'
ini)>i<'tiiliii innn-TP, (jub' b-Ii'Diip cjn
rhIuU ao iMKtlltiuIini nudva eit.'
Tfii cncBcn mix ncxmLE to rxaxx unauTrmi: 17
•looperi to nocturia, lircd to net a btno apcm tbc impure
clo(|ucnco' of tlic poetv and forlMcle bim to lib pipiU\ The
{^iiAnlian of the library at York, who hod ouco to entbuiutti*
ticilljr iloMCriUHl iU tri*AJiiirt'H\ etiiphiyitl bin later yi*xr% in
ti*iitir)'iii<r to the vniiitj^ of nil |»:i;^ti h*nniiti;;. Tlte iliAi^n-nre
we have tmti'd iu the npirit of the eiMp(*n>r aii«I the icrh-MUi^ttc
IN apparent to the chme. Tlie funii*T with*lri*w, tw (at an be
wart aUe, fnun the niixictici of fMilitic:!! life, to cleroto btinM^lf
with jet ^riMter ar^lotir to hix litiTir}* KilMtini; the latter p«it
o.^i«le bin mnihir haniiii^ to ctiltiv.ite more cl«r«4*ly tin*
aiCi-ticifim of the moiia^ttTV. l*lie one tiii<«l while f<ciipii^l
in n^^torin;; the text of the CmmimU; the other, worn <Mit by
the auHt*'riticrt of the cloi«»tiT*.
If wr pornue cMir onuniry lifyf»n«] the time of Alniin it
it long U'fiire we fiii'l thi« tradition miti-rially iinjKiin^iL
• 'KiiflTi* tiint iliviiii |»i«lir toLU, qM'un rtit. CV i|iii nVftit ftl«<««
IMV r.*fti* l>t%nrM<«% •• rm<i i« Vir* •{ i*Mii«* •*•« t«> •!«' K«t- rt.tit in«"l* n« »|
pill %%0m |*i<!!ji f^ftiiJitt.* .|/«uiMi niN* %/n*^. S«ti |*!u« rU* r 'Uor ^*.*i|
I'lf**, Mi/iH, « *.«>. tic tioitfir It* )*«ir J«- U i*ttii«->4r.
• • llli* itM«ii.t« icUrttm irt-«tipA I'n n* j »»ir imi |« <• %^m'4trm r^^trfti
r«trti*ii, ii»-r iHn»»'l* •ki«t«iM". It tn*>ft |iti
Qa. I'l II 1 t*l«l rro m IjaIio i^n* >4il •ti* 1* • miHI* •Imn tpi
Jlittti4titt« m «irl«*, tt«iitU^«i* ^'fi •••H' titt •••iHi*««il ti*
l*r««.«%*l <f****l'|UMl tr»n*itii"«l U %•«* l.ifi*4iiM- II m%mtx tlx^.i Wi
r\%tm t.*«iitii«. |i*-*l •!« •• ••') illiir* tfiM I'Mti •!•
||«l<i.ii I* «i « i|ti.«] |»<|if|!iit U* 1 1' •! •• •!• s..ii \t .nil. |ii««|«> li
till li'i* ^t ••i|« fiH* tt«itt r'l «it %*li«M, il •»• ntiUl k l^
AffM « l«i« f!'i4«. «lr. ui •«•(/• <l«t« r> 1 tnlriil •'•I lairv,
i^mtmm *tf /*••»''»« iiu$ rf S*§mrt,§ «| ii|^t « •%•* r fi' i^^ «!• • |rMr«« •nf
#.'iyI^*i.ip iT* •'••«•■• ••# M .-nr, € I •lli. •* t'^n'*- <« • •! •^r»i»«« , i| il..« I ! *0
Till* «)• •! 'it !•' ti I* if r"*ir*4 «t->j;- rl-f 4*- |>««i-l, ••■• j 'rr •!• U tii4i«*-«
CV'rmt**!; in l1>i »rf m1 tn"tiMral»«'«« JUravl. I 4 •! i> •4i«fr-« |«Mtr «|-«
««| i)U'lM«r« ll.«» •♦! I;i Itrtik | •/ in |« r*. t.tor i%e Uittw, I*-* «|»»i Uriit'^
• nil r* iu«*'!i- •• •! !•> AV'i n art An- •»!!• t|'ir f« r* •• f»r fM • r i-i'fir,
•1'<flr fcifl Ar. • !• . tl.« <i.l« itfi.k %ii t •. I f« 11 N rt*!i. j'u • •! tt. !. |i #
(•'hi-r*. ( !• .- I- 1. ( ).r\ ••*•*• m. ati I <| .1 ■ '• | n- • 1. ii'i. t »( at <• 'l !•« !• •
Athiti^>. :• I .« I* • »ii .♦•« If. il It- .r t. , • 1 1 » I • r.l*. tl« U •■« rl *
!•• «»J». fill I. .•■■': ft* ),* rr ^ . i , I ..*-• «hi «•»••• ■ •!« |'» r !•« •!
ft* it i« !i'. ' II. f. t • .». .»•»-.' . II -1 I \ •■ ■» '1 f .11 1 1» r I '.t •••.''•#•• •
«>f I* t !>•• ■ i«. I « !' « I. -I r f N.' • ' . • ' ; • •• ' •* « •! ii.« )•
III* \i ••«►,. t .•« I, .»»'. r .t »• !•• I . t 1 1 \ ♦• r t ti.i.. ".If • ^
^••fk. •.'!• I ' I - f . I . • \ «■ !.| . I . t • t • •• • i< «>•••« I A
tlt.'tit<r.i*»if|.||.' It><<' I f->- . I. « ft '«|-' -•••'•««•
f|.M-|»l •■«,•-.■ I' ! .f. . r< t •/• •• • ••, «!..•• i»«**
• •• 1^ t" • •'• '• »• •« • I I* • •*•' * ''•• ' »•»• M
ilt«*tii. |. .t!ii-.f«k« ■.■.!• <■ fil-» *• 'f ■'. '•I"»"«
• ' •! i 11 I 1. I . • • \ I , , ^ • I '. • • • ■ • i I
l«l'l.»1«, '•■ ' •• { , Il I.' »• » I I • I
•I r-1'i«'i«t* ll ».* «.< I .r I • ^1 • • If <•• I » I < I • ir il
•« 111 d^ • >•» •! •!• ur», U ••'f|-» t.. I I §• I. ♦'•-•■•■ ' J • M ■ • • ,
• «•!*. »■ ii«l ,4 t|i« III.. !<#■•. '. 1« « •• f ' . . . r . / ' . • 11 .*! • •
*18 THB CHUBCU'b TRADinOX DEFEKDEDi
, Babuun Hannu, hU most illustrions pnpil, while diotin-
' guiahed hj his ability and leaming, still held it, as Trithemlus
observes, the highott excellence of the scholar to render all
profano literature subservient to the illustration of the Scrip-
tures; and, up to the eleventh contiiiy, the great prepon-
, dcrance of authority, including such men as Odo, abbot of
Clugni, Peter DomioD, and lanfranc, is to be found ranged
on the same sida Even so late as the seventeenth century,
De Banc^ in his celebrated diatribe against secular learning,
could point triumphantly to the fact that the rule so
systematically violated by the honorable activity of the
Benedictines had never been formally rescinded. ' I grant,'
says one of the ablest apologists of the culture and men of
these ages, ' that they Iiad not that extravagimt and factitious
admiration for the poets of antiquity, which tliey pmbably
would have had if they had been brought up to read them
before tbcy could understand them, and to admire them as
a necessary matter of taste, before tlicy could form any
intellectual or moral estimate of them : they thought too that
there were worse things in the world than false quantities,
nnd preferred running the risk of them to some other Tisks
whicli they apprehended ; but yet there arc instances enough
of the classics (even the poctit) being taught in schools, and
read by individuals ; and it cannot bo doubted that they
might have been, and would have been, read by more, hut fur
the prevalence of tliat feeling which I have described, and
which, notwitlwtaiiding these exceptions, was very gineraL
Iiludcm and, as it is sup]>osed, more onltghtcncd views of
education h»vc tkclik-d that this wa.H all wrong ; but let us
not t;ct down what woh at luost an error of jiidgeiiient, as
niura stupidity at>d a proof of totid hnrUtriMm, If the niodeni
1-cclesia.stic should ever meet with a cn)i>-earod monk of the
tenth century, bo may, if he pleases, laugh at him for not
having read Virgil; hut if he nliould be led to confe-is tb:it,
though a priest of Christ's catholic church, and nourished in
the Iangungi<s of Crceco and Itonie till tlicy were almost ok
fiunilior to him as bia own, ho had never road a single png<!
of Clirj'sostom or Basil, of Augu^jtine or Jerome, of Aiahrosc
Limns Arm m dbatu op cbamuouom^ 1§
H — if he sbonld eonfen tbU, I am of opinioo tbftt jrn\
) p r monk would erots himiolC and make off wilhoot
I* behind himV
LI three yean after the death of Charlcmagifte an
it t ehange wot introduced ia the Benedictine tcboob^
1 m ilam, by the decree of a Council held at Aix-U-
( le, were no longer admitted to mitigle with the obUUt
1 1 nkt, but received instruction in neporate daaica. g^*g
and proliahly without the precincta of the roonofiterj*. Thsi
dtntinetion continue«i to exiiit dttwn to the twelfth century.
and may be regardt'd oa favorable to learning in lo far that
the moNt leameil Inxly of tlio pc*rtud still continued to direct
the education of the nccular clergy.
In the iiolitical disturbances that ensued upon the death n i_i
•tab «#
of the great ciiiiK^rur tlie |Nroiipccts of learning liecame again •«*<i*
cl<»uded, and the wliulani of the time are loud in their ^^
laments over the palmy days of the past, ami gloomy in their
prngnoatications of the futtirc. The few who still essayed to
impart to otlicrs somciliiu;; of lenming and culture, found
llM'ir cflTorts iifu*l<*^ii uhilo a liarUirous soldiery plMtid<*riHl the
monaHterien, .in^l tlio cotmtry rr^mmlol with the clang of
arm«*. J/eu ! miiera diet qutim infelicior nox Btqttitnr! is
llie eiclamation (»f PajM-lia^ius Ratlbc*rtus\ The deacon
Morusy in the dismal strains wherein he deiicribi*s the fvlt^
ilisasten that followinl u|xm the divinicm of the em|iire, ^*^^
rfintnuts the pn»4|x^*tji of K nniing with the bright promise of
iIm» time when (1iarU»m.i;jTi4» giiidt*^! the fortunes of the utate.
'11i«* culli%aliMti of )i tt«r« i« nt an < imI/ writi-s Liipti«, bittli<^p i*^«^
t #^ m ^
«»f Kcrri* r« *, to Altwiim<i, 'mlio i% lli«rr wl»o d«*e« not di*|J<»r\? »•••••
' TH MaiiIumI. lk,fi A #*-#, If. 177 t\** *-- r.ntvr.U U*r f<#vfft«l •li»tti^ii.<«
' • ri •rl»*4A In m<Ka*tinA imti h •»..♦• ..f.|. r*
J tUtit^f tiiai ««<#ftin 'lui •4«Uti •niil ' * T»»^ **).••! ml T-flf* •ffmr* la
I* «t**trft*>ftim. «|*t| •# me •«*, ^rl »rl«A»it .«.•» iniiti* 1<» tl«r r«H U««
• *;-f»ffi |<«rt« m l«M^»f»iin •W"f^im lt»%i«c /^ •*. ♦•I «»l I r» !•.••. U^ •I4»4 ;
• » « fntt|<lc mf 't U' H»"t.*«ttf . • If •♦• |l» •• '« • ♦»!» I *•••.!..*. f t«>||w Mr|»««-|
•)• • tr mc !•>« rr • l|>i*. fvt ( * I »«t ftt I T >• »i.*>l« tl«l«t.««, « M sUv
' .' . • V. I r «*■< • M t M • r in I >• »'•<* * **•. r* ••4 I'* !••«•• »4* r»l<J«
' «•'• <>f /.V/.^./«*.« Jtm0 1.9 |r«t/tf • I .14 tf tfU, llljl#, Ti4. Cllt.
2Q BISHOP LUPUS,
nmm.^ the unskiUulness of the teachers, the paucity of books, tho
want of leisnre'f In a letter to Eginhiml, he complains that
thoBO who cultivate learning are regarded as useless drones^
and seem raised to unenviable eminence, only to be marked
out for the dislike of the crowd, who impute all their failings,
not to the common infirmity of human nature, but to theii
literary acquirements'. The letters of this prelate are,
indeed, among the most interesting and valuable records oi
the period. We prefer them greatly to the intensely edifying
correspondence of Rabanus, or even to that of Alcuin him.
self; and it .must be owned, that the literary activity they
reveal is in singular contrast to the representations of those
writers who would have us regard the period that followed
on the reign of Cliarlemagne, as one wherein learning suffcrtHJ
a well nigh total eclipse. At Ferriercs, at least, its lamp
shone with no uncertain light In a letter to one corre-
spondent, we find the good bishop begging for the loan of a
copy of Cicero's treatise on Rhetoric, his own manuscript
being faulty (viendosuvi), and another, whicli he had com-
pared with it, still more so*. In a second letter he mentions
that he intended to have fon^'a^dcd a copy of Aulus Gellius,
but his friend, the abbot, has detained it. Writing to anotliei
correspondent, he tlinnks him for the pains he lias taken in
correcting a copy of Slacrobius*; to a third he promises to
siMid a copy of Ca»sars Commentaries, and enters into a
lengthened explanation to show that a portion of that work
must bo regarded as written by Ilirtius. In another lettit
we find him begging that a copy of the Institutes of Quin-
tilian may Ih3 sent to Lantraninus to be copied under hi.*
au.spices*. When we consider that pursuits like these have
been held to add lustre to the reputation of not a few of th«:
most distinguished ])relates of our P^nglish Chtirch, it seem."
hard t«> withhold the meed of praise from a poor Freneli
bisht>p of the ninth century; unless indeed such labours arc
to be regarded as creditable enough when associated witli
«
' KpUt. 3J, Mignc, Vol. ncix. < KpUt, 8, IMil.
» Kuht, 1, niiil. A Euint. r,»> ll.nl.
» lU.l.
rai SCHOOL DOOKH OF TUE DA&K AOOL SI
the dignity and luxury of a modem biihoprie, bat qaite ,^
another thing when carried on lunid the ahuint of war and a *'''-*^
conntant struggle with povert}-, and where tiie writer liaa
eveiy now and then to pau«e to tell of the cruelty of the
ih»Idiery, the iic:inty provision for his hou8eh'>Id, an<i tlie
tittenhl apfKin.*! cif liii iier%'antiC
In the fierce aiita^^oninui of mce« amid mhich the Carlo-
vingian empire l)p»ke up, we find little to illustrato the
pn^grests of nlucntioti. Tlie light mhich illuniinevl the court
flif C1iarlem.igii«\ aihI liii*:eri*<l mund that of Ctiarhii the
lUM, die<l c»ut in the U-ulU ci*ntury, or took r^Tuge with the
ji!it*n race that nitiil in Amlalunia. Li*aniiitg utill revulrt^U
r«*utid the nioiKu^ttTV and niaintaitiitl itji exrluMY«'ly th(*o>
I'-^iral aHHiM'i.itiMii.H. n«»w litlh* it thuh pnn*pi*ntl in Knglainl •<■•>•
ist Mitfieitiitiv att«*!«ted hv the evidrnce of our kinjj Aelfrid, a **•*•
utotiareli with !*>trnii^ points of rt'^ mlilance to ('liarl«*nin«;ne,
til ho dccIariM] that In* kiirw ii«>t a Mii^le ni«iiik Houth of the
Tliaimic c:ip:il»l«' of translating tin* I^atifi M-rvice.
Having now li«»HfVir r\atnin«-«l, ►fif!i<*ii'tit!y for our pn*-
*iit purp>M«. ^hal may U- t« rnnd tin* r\t«rn;d hi«tor\*of the
•••hication of th« •*•• oMiturirH, y,k* iihall pPKi^-il to <»nd«av«itir
Ut AM^*rtaiu. in turn, th»* nal value and amount of the M*auty
Itaming thu» tran«mitt«d t«» tu**Tv \io\ti (u\ tim«-«.
The fart that h* n* at oti4-«* nrr« ^tn our Attention in, that
rIiIK* tfliKMtion na<i Marfwd and curtiiilt-*! hy th«! view* of
<'n* tlH'«»!«»;^i;in, th«» Mili%?;i!ir«» an*! tin* faohi*»n of mhat mi**tw%M
u t'l illy t.ui;;lit %n f. to A ^:n it «t!«*nl d'-ii*!-*! ffMin p*»;ran •••^^*
• ufi^ *, arnl t!iu* |»M-«rv«d in A \»fy r« »n ifk.ililo niinn«-r ''•"^
tif traditioti*! of Itiitii i»i «MiItiip* TIm* Mnluiiry in^triniion
siipirt* I in tli.' Mr. !.!!■• A',;« «». pri«»r t » tin- tv.lith onttiry,
V i« .iItn«>ot «Mtir«Iv f«''ifil« I **u xhv %»«»rk« of fi\r nul1ior«,—
^►r 'in*, M irt:.ititi*, H-* t)iPi«», ( * i--i«Hl> r«i« nil l*i<!"r«i-, — of
''■•»«• M. If* i.itiM« 111 I |l « *?ini • %k« ii |» ■ ,' »•♦. '^ • o*l.« f % t "liri%»
• tit vkiit. r« )*Mt .i!! (>>f tif tu>»ot ptrt -liv.^'i ««>iii|i!!' r^ fr*>tu
it*y t^MiN ri<>r tJi»«L rii.d It»!ti»n tf« !:• ♦. l-« • »• In'
••ni'tlv nti.|. f ••.-■! \Vi ij.i n* i .i- • •• tl. ■! n » otli« r author^
• • i.« n :i't\ l»Ml »»iiiipl\ til it tin *•• a'ltli'** u- fi- ill*' »«'l.«>i'l-
12 IBB SCHOOL BOOKS OF THE DABK AQSL
nmi^ books of those times. A fiir irider range of i«adii
«— V— ' ondoubtedlj Mcessible. Here and there a mind of sa
energy aspired to overcome the difficulties of the 0
tongue and gained an acquaintance with some of its n
pieces as veil as with those of the Latin language.
Latin Fathcis were not un&equcntly studied ; the Vulga
Jerome was extensively in use; Aristotle, as a log!
survived both in Augustine and Bocthius ; PriAcian
Donatus are oft-quoted authorities in questions of gram
but tlie limits within which such studies are to be rcgii
w having directly influenced the individual are so norro
to render it especially necessary to be cautious how wc re
them as fonning any appreciable element in tlic cduo
then imparted.
^IjI^l The first of the five treatises above enumerated Tepro
'^•'* the school histoiy then in use. Orosius, the cum]
Ozanam remarks, was the first to condense the annals o
world into the formula, divina providentia aijitur mwnd,
njiBM^ homo\ It wat in the fifth century that Orosius wrot
•Jj;^ time when paganism was loudly rcitemting its accusa
'*^ '"■ against Cliristianity, in order to fasten upon the uplioldc
the new faith the responsibility of the calainitiis that
then falling so thickly on the empire. Aiigustine's elab
vindication was but half complctc<l, and he called
Orosius, who was his pupil, to prepare n briefer and
Ifw «ill nil io qurFlinn, daima tor dain'R Di—rrtatinn mr I'Ktat
thrm timeii ■ somevUal InrRcr liters- Phiiotophit KatartUe mi Dov
tnre tlinn U nsiialty wliniltvd : — 'A Siit:lf,p.i6. Amonu UiO moKt i
tmtcf l« f-poiinm da inoyen itso od CKtimnteii ot tbe Idtmiiig o(
■ In l«s Qiiottions KnturclK'H ilu ugtM tlint oi M. Victor I« Cln
li<iin]ue, le poi'TDe de LucK'cG, ](-■ Dotin'uble tot ila hi|>bly fnvi
oa%rai;ii pliilusoiiliiigaca lie Cie-'ron, tbiiruter: — 'Qnnnt A la litldi
Ivn livTcii J'Ai>nIi^.n>nKilt'L'iuiKio(liirc, liiliue, mu I'rn fuUsit qn'on nc
de llrucr, elc' Brtbmhn Crilinurt A!\\ telle i|ue noim I'livoiiB a'
•■r L'Agr rl L'Oriyinf 4rt Trailue- d'liiii. Cs mot tnip k'tf>reiiKli
tivnt iMliHfi irAritUitf, vdit. IH^M. ployu tlo reiutiMKOiico den Ittti
p. at. Mr lit'wcii {Hill, of I'hilmui. KsiiruitVaiiiiliiiiirTnaxlvllmil*
yhg, II r&) <Ii mill * wlii'tlicr LnrTi'li 114 tUrtu'imt jwSut rrniMitilf,pi>Trr
n<iild i-iwmIiIv liHvii Ihi'Ii txliMlid Ui n'/hiirnl V"i»' «'«rl':' '''
ill m .'It-lii^ivrlv Il..'.>1.-Ki.'i>I mi xi»-. Lill-'falrr ilr U France dU V
lint liolh Iliil'iiiiii- MntiniK niiil Wil. ti:-m, fiil-^h. I :>.'>:>.
liain ot CiitirliiK i,f]war to liiivu been ' Oniiinrii. Itiiturg »/ CiTlli.
Umiliar Willi iwrtioim, at Uitxt, it in tht fi/tb CtHliirn, I hi.
bis grvat jH.iiu. tiiv Cliurlta Joiir-
OBOttriL
dreamtUiitiAl reply. The ' Historm' are aeeonlinglj a kind n
1 of abstract of the Ik CifUaU.—th^ tbeory of AagmtiM ^
wtUi<Kit his phikMophy, his eloqucDOO, and his fertilitjr of
exponitioiL Such was tho origia of the volumo which after-
wards became Uic school history of the Micklle Agc^ and it
innst bo owned tliat it is a dcctdoilj sombre treatise. It waa
tlie object of tho writer to shew, over am! above the exposi*
tion of his main theory, that the times were by no means so
eicepti«mal as to justify the hyp»tiiesis of paganism; that in
all agim tho Stipreme Ruler liad, for His own inscnitaUe
purpiMM^, trieil mankind by calaniities even grcsiter than
Xhimi that tlio |M«Htilt*ii€e and barbaric invasion were then
inflicting*. Him pngen are cuniM*«|uently filled mith famine*,
pla;;U(*^ i*aft1i«|uak«-«i, Hi<*gi*s, ami liatthii; the tragic and the
terrible make up the volume; Uiere is no place for tiie tran*
quil days of the old lU^public cr f«>r the sunny age of the
Antoninea. It im ditlicult u«>t to infer tliat, when generation
after giiieration waji l«ft to derive its knowlitlgo of hist^iry
from »ucli alMM»k, tlieefTixrt could ncarcely havi* In en otherwlna
than too nitich in aMi*>nanci* with idea?! like that whirh has
aln*aily ci»me ko promimnitly InTore un.
Tlie tnati«M* of Mart in nun C<i|M*lla, fk XttpttU mUJiyitw nm
ei itetxnrii et de Septrm Aiiibm LihcralihHS Lihri Xartm^ is sa
the work of a native of Ciirtha'^e. a teacher of rtietork and a it^i
eontem|ioniry prul«ably of Ormius. It is chanicterim*d liy
the unu.il manneri»ni< of tin* Afrimn rhetoricians, an obiciire
an*l furred tlirtior, a tiir;;i<l rliet<»ric, ami eiMlhiM artificer of
meta|»l)or iin«l e\pn'««fftion, Mirh a^ lidon;; to the •chn«4 of
A|i|Nil<'iMii nnd Arnol»iu». IIm* Ireati***. a* the title im|»lies, is
raU in sn a!l<>^<>rirnl form: ati«l th«* fir^^t two biai^ks areTW(
sInvMt en* l*i*i^(')v <!« vut«'«l to a Ntnicialiat ti*<|iotM ai>cmmt of
the c« l«'l'f.iti'»n .if the niarri.i;;*' i»f M«TiMiry ^ith PhiUihipa,
the g»Ml h ^ «»f •»[»••••* h. Ju|ntrr, ^ani«-<l l»v tl.e omrh ^, d»n-
I Tt^f^n* tn.m •*in\ irmlttAf<m At*9 (Ki«*« tif-«r>li, l.if»*i» l*^/')r«'«i*i4tT«
Ihr •! •. r II. • I '* **\ i' •• •t*%* • %' ruttf tl>«t Ih ] «• -I U f' f* 1 1 *. AtoJ oonUI
#• trii !»»-|.» atf* 1 .• M-i •« r* ■•, -f •■.»•* • t»-l !•• ■ » '% !■•*♦ 9 t tt, m •••l*^ .
V«<» i« • *••'.•( • \< r« ft . t « •! M I •:<! t • U>« \ «i. Ul tirvut^tw^ t4
fm0l»mmm:Mt^i"«^. txtx f*'T. ttMtU-r i»<«rU f>«l( •'• i»f (try r«f litf
a TBE SCHOOL BOOKS OF THE DARK AQEB.
rMk tchgs a mccUng of the godx and domandn the rightn of natn*
^— ^ ndlzation for one Lithc-rto but a mortal vir^n; and Mercury
assir^ to liU bride Rcren virgins oa her attendants, each of
Khom is ia turn intnxluccd at tbe niarri.ige banquet and
descants on tliat particular branch of knowledge represented
by ber name. Such is the fantastic allegory wherein was
transmitted to the universities of Europe tlte ancient division
of tlie trimum and ^uadriinum'. To modem readers neither
tbv instraction nor the amusement thus conveyed will appear of
a very higb oiiler. The elaborateness of tbe machinery seems
out of all proportiou to the end in view, the allegorical por-
tion of the treatise occupying more thuii a fourth pai-t of tbo
eutiro work. The humour, if not altogether xpiritless, is
often coarse*, and when wo recollect not only that such allure-
munts to learning were deemed adniiiwible, but that the
pop<ilurity of this treatise in the lliddle Ages is probably
mainly attributable to these imaginative acccKsoiies, we need
Bi-ck for no fiirtlur evidence rcsi>ccting the standard of literary
taste then prevalent,
w»t- A course of study embracing Grammar, Logic, Rhetoric,
Aritlniiclic, Geometry, Muttic, and Astronomy, would appear
a far frum contemptible curriculum; it is only when wo
examine what was really represented imdcr each of these
branches, that we become aware bow inaxlcfjuately they
eorresponiled to modem conceptions of such stiiilics. The
di-linitiou, indeed, givt-n by Martianus of gratiimar, would
lead us to anticipate a coiiiprebcnaive treatment of tlie
Mar. subject, — it is not only liacte tcnbere leijereqve, but also
llie luud uDorcii of Silcnag lulcep
uiuUt liie iiiniirtice ot hid dn'p
polntioHB. Till- ki«H nliemith lllie*
(iiricn witiili-H ]'liil<il<>f;iu ix licnnt
lliri>ii!!lH>iit tlu' ntM'tiiM?, NiAil chim
lilriii.nt it riiprrel, (ariital. Mm
«r SiiU-Lnry {m-v MrluliKjIiMt, T.lli, iv)
tnigih'iilt.r illiiHtniIcK bin i1iivtmn«ii
by A n-fori'iiFu to IIiim nlii^iry m
li-mrnii.y. i". (>n)wiiitl]r [nlllMinT tll llJK KpK. /.**
' A« «[■. .-Tim tin llii- fullnwinj! Miny ImitiliiiiU-M fun. Ti'iimrkH 1A<n
Hiifliru:-'!'!!" |>1iin.li)« llmt fxllow MHlIre, cluiitiniii.t lour jTi'trrciiPO A
U,-,«> 11.0 .li«-..iir.u ■1,-tiv.T.^l l,y ),r«rtJ,..mH C. flhK. F.oirt >.>.'«■-
Anllmirtit^ ore wii'piiful to 1< in- .,_ m^
hrrti] (ri lij luuglitLT, i>C(:aiiii>nci1 by
See Hnnn'sn, Dr la
Plnlotorhie
if. Phil III -Xn. Tl.iii
JlTi»i..U ol
' wvimt liUtnl nrlK U
lo 1mi (oiiiid
A.W.I^lim■, /V Or,h
:«-, e. 1:1.
miM «.«i1.I tI..T.ti.r..
H.-. m t.> ■«
<'mir slicn Im Rltril'n
tCH it< lilTt
rr<'l'ti<.ii tn Cnpi'tlii.
S..0 U™,!
iii..'1'ii Iiitr.-!. tu.-lrf/i
I^ylra lla.
NAItTIAM'S CAPIILLA. 13
ii(« nUH^-jtre jmJumiue. The Kinal infumialion i*
,irv iti t'n- I'xtnitu-'; tin- pliy-i.-l-vy »{ nniciil.iti-m, it ia .
, 1-. .«. i! w-1 witli II c.ir.- tli.it M. J-iiflriiri"- (iit-r mi.-l.l
■ .im.-!. I'lit til-' writiT nii|H-:ir4 to rxiifiw '|ii.vi;ity
I i<-..iit'r.. I. :ii).1 it iii.1ii-:tt.-. Ili» n'-^'Wt iriu «I.i<-li
t..', *i^:;^ :M.i tt!r.;,.l_v f.!!. ii ll.;.t. in tr-atiii- ..f il...
|kiM-»i >>i .i<!\<'r1", til.- iiiifli.ir alliniu it.iil in-p'-ne
I... .s. .i..,r:.'iv,- r,,.!.r I>...!.,ii.-, U.-I, !..> a,..) «
..|.|.^^:., ,.>.- ii.i-lii.lol. Ii> il..' f..ni..-r ».- !.:>«.. th.- .■:■!
:..! ^ ..I :l< ..I.-I iff.n:,!;-,. „•-. i.lr„» :,imI }.r..,.,.:m.
■'.. : .^! ,1.1 f..mi!i..r t.. -t.i.|. i.t-..f AMrl.li -r Wu.f.Iv.
!••■ . ■',. i-l.'i...i. ... tl..-f...ir kill.!- ..f I...-;.mI i.r,.j...".
I ! |,.ii..i, ,i. »..',,i t.. l!i>.t-.ri.- .s.i,i.i;i,» tl... r iL- "
-.,..:. . : t',. ..M.t.iV.r, .lii.iU ir.i,.(V.r...;,ii.li.r..:-'.-.;v
.. !,.iM !,!. «rir;i,_- t;. .t...lrv .-..i,,;-'. ..f li'Tl'..
■ ... ;....T.,!.l,_v. ;. -I,..,t .:,.[- i..rir..rii IMt.y *it!. at.
, ., ' ■ . '.t.1.-:..r |).',! m.rl...l. 1,vt .\.^.r..■\ ii..d
26 TUB SCHOOL BOOKS OF THE DARK AQES.
wng- few simple propontions concerning the properties of lin
^v— plane figurai^ aiul Bulidfi, towards the clojie. Some of t
blundcn sro amusing. For instance, Fliny had sta 1 t
the Northern Ocean hod been explored under the a
■jmimi of Augustus: Martianua, by way of embellishment, tells iis
25Jj^ that Tiberius had, in his own person, traversed the wlioJo
**"■**■ extent of the Northern Ocean and bad penetrated to the
country of the Scythians and the Arctic regions, mat/no dehino
permensQ ad Sc^iicam playam ac rigentta uadaa usque
penetravit, — a Htatcinent for which we can only account by
suppofling that he hod Gcrroanicup in his mind. Other
tletiuls too numerous to bo notice<l licrc, have a certain
iiituruit as illuHtnitivc of the knowlolge and nonicnolatiire
of tlic tintes, Kj^pt he refem to, in common with othur
geograpliurx, as Jiaiw caput; and, while admitting that the
H»urfVMiiflheNili.-uruuiil<iiou'ti, imikoM mention of a tnulili'ui
thill it tak<;H itit riitt; in n laK<: xitimtud in thi; lnwirr ti-^uui*
of M.-iiinlaiiia. In NjR-iikiiig of Syria liu roli.TH lo thu Kma-w,
bit I'aluntine and (Jalil>-e I'lill Ut Kll;,'•;l^st the iiamu nf
**-««■ CIiristi.iiiity. The KcJeucc of Aritlimetic in discuwitfl cliiofly
with rcffionce to the propf-rtii.* 'of numbt-rrf, mystically
1^ interpreted after the miinncr of Pytling'ira.4. 'Muhic' iticliidi-s
the sulijcct of metre, tojjetlier with a brief account of haniiuny
■w iBj. and of the Kcale of miisjcul notati<>n. Atitronomy in treat'.-*!
according to the troditiuii!* of Ptolerny, and contains a hh"r(
account of the heavenly Ixxlie^ an<l an inve.'^tigation, by far
tlie miMt philosopliical portion of the trcatixc, into the
Hupposi.lI lawN that ri.-gulate the movements of the piaiietii,
the Kun, and tlie mimn'.
1 It is, hnvcm, *Fry rcmarhaMo ijtiMtar, plnnetir quotiilio tnm hn*
Uuit i<u|>t-rficinl >■ Ih tiii tri'uliiK'iit »t qilain ilivpri-itnti'o ■rriiiiant rireiilu-
■^Iruii'iiiiy, lir jct ii|itiiiir>i li> Iinru nun. Niim r» Iih niillnm Mn* rt
Iirniipiui lliiiiiy. Till' [hikhhi^i iIo- (ju<nI m t-ni, duliiiim tioti cHt, tmi-
■rnr<>|niilri(ifin:-~'lJr>t (.TiH-niUliT ttini nrtoKinU treii eireitW lialura
■ruiiilniiiii'nnrtiiiiirliiliMHi'liiiiFtBrtiiii ttuli-iii, prr ii"''* Ait ab finliitilMi hi
rnrnlnio tkh' Ulliiri'iii. Ikv (r"i ni>n tiniiiiiiin rulil, niit ali fmli-ni in
Iclicn'RiiiIiniiiFirciiliinim: iriiinTinm Rulilhiulrin liiiviitii rnMuvntur ; i"^
Diiuwli C('iitn>n cone imu diiliiiiui ; tt vuHiIi'in i|iii)i|ic niiilationiii cuninK'at
illwl srncnile K'|ilvm oiiiiiiliiiH ibl. circuliinim. SiiliiuuniSiiInraiilicliini
fFrt«n>lain,<|aoili)itiini miiiiiliMrjiM- nnnuram Imlwat, Mum iliii>fc« rlr-
ilcm ilu«lui rvtntinuu tuiiiuuiU tur- cuJ'M tacit, luvia tltlla duwlecki
Bomiiua S7
It*. M IiM Uvn conjccturvtl", tlic alU-gory prciiciit4M] in tlic f«
Ih (V'<Ji>Affi*i«rt# mUtsfjphitr of Dut'tliiiiN won concvivi^l in ^^^
iiiiiUtKiii of till* nlIi**^itru-Al tn-atiiu*tit atlupU'il by Martiatiu^. i •»■
\)\K' iVt «kiiul«l al«<iio |><»iiit t«> a wide ami carljr pi«[Mi!aritT
(•.ktiKxl tiy t!ii' hittiT writer. — ii {loimlarity hir^rlyattribulaMc
W \\w |»t\«!itirli«iii (or al»n<l;;riii<iits, uiakiti;; Hinall i!«-iii.intU
ill t)u* liiiii* aihl attriititiii (if tilt* Mtnlrtit, wliiih clianiCti n«<«l
t)i.il «t( ^*i-iii nli* n;;i'. T]n* ri'piita'.ioii ari|iiirLiI liy )Lh tliiiM
iv^li uu'ii A iiiorr sat i •« fact nrv !«'iiti<latiiin. Tlic lunici-^ ttkn
viliuh lli.it tiiNtiiiL;«ii**lu(l htat<*«iii:iii r<'iitl«Ti'«] to p>*tfntT '■■■*
li.ivt* Ut II •«titVi ri«l. to A t;n at i'\t«'tit, ti» |i:l^« fri>iii fiTnlIn tititi
iwi ^iiitr ill it iiitii««i<iii nt liariiiii'^ Hliirli, ill tin* tliirti • ritii
\tiiiiii\. «i<i}i i<«iili<l }ii'« pliiloH<i]>|iii :il tri-:iti-««i aritl l«il t«i
il- ii fiiiji ii.if n<- ii« ;.'li 1 1 trftii lli:it tiriit'; liiit it i^ fiilv
!>• I !•• It i.ii iiit.i r tliit !•• I^M tliiii^ Wi> •lUi* tin* tr;iri-rii:--'< ti
ii tkii t.i till • r.i. o| ill. it • !< In* fi* I'f p«.ti !v (iri • k tli"tijlit
«•'•! it I (f •! .iii-l rii rjtitif itit |li<iii^''i it fi..iV U'tMk .tittm if,
%i «« iliH I. -■ t • h ■ I fittii I* V Ii* ir!\ f Ik »'•!• r* rti i.riiii;; ir-tflri* ti
tl il.i \ii • .1 liiii |.)(i!'. "'iiliv |'»- 'f.'l liy \V« •• rii K'jp jit-.
Il Hi ««iiii«iri tin »r. »!-i- liv li-pi Mifii. Willi fli.V i.fw*^-
Miiriii.i^ Ml «li ill |.fiil-i''I\ iii« Ijii'- t»» ilii* I'liji Iii-i-.fi t!i.i? • ■••-
|i .'^.ll• iti ft l<>r A i!i!}' r< fit ari'l a Ii:/Ih r c !.'>«. Tin-
• • I I ,• ; • I . ■ f II ■,'•! ^ *•• I *• n» •' r« I f»» -Ii 4 I •••? r- "-i-^
4 till • •! , I .r ■ Il I ■ •!• •• '1 • • I • !■ • A *• • • • •
1 >|.' I'f- <|.liti It*. f.*l> •••!»■. •f«i-.*>I-|
I <
I * I .• I. , M'. / # ' *•• • i.r» "f I * I«t i*". *••*»•#».
|.»/ « 'I'-" ■•"ti.*" t. •(•1<fitri*k
' ' • vr I I. • f ' • » *• I ^•l;' ■ -
r • , 1 * .1 • I •'. I *•■•.•••!••. "i m
• , . %}».•• I • . ' ■ • I • I •
. . ... \ * « , . J ! I . I ■ I ■ • ', . f |i .•
. .. . .. . \? ' \ .■•'■'!■..-. .1 It
I . . ■ ' . ■ .■•■'.• 1. .1
• f
•
I
I . • • • ' • « . I ■ • :
I
> ■ • • •
• I • • ■ • , t
I • I • ■ • » I I - N • ■•!
I ■ . . • ' ' ' ■ J ■ .
■ , ■ . II-.. :♦! \« ■ . ; . . .J »«^
. ... M.I \. . 1 1 I.I '■
• • • ■ • • I,
28 THE 8CB00L BOOK!! OF THE DABK AQES.
Aiitbmetic in UartiannB, for instance, occupies but 47 pagca ;
• that of Boetliiui, in two books, nearly a hundred, and though
to a groat extent founded on tbat of the Greek writer
N icomachus, is far from a mere translation, being accompanied
by numerous and useful additions'. A yet greater disparity
is obeervablo in tlieir respective treatises on ifusic The
treatment by Buethitu is not only far more comprehensive,
but gives to the whole curriculum a dignity Bud coherence
^ a]togt;ther wanting in tlio workH of the other compilers. The
d somewhat trausceuiieiitul inutliod which he adopts is, iiidiKMl,
perhaps the tnio explnnutioii of tlie prcfcn-ucc accorded to
other writers on thi-Nu Huhjects during the Middio Ages.
A pniwiou for niyhticinin, in an cxpuKiti'jn of thu exitct
■dcncett, only tende<I still further to shroud such learning
from the guzo of the ui.'Ophytc, mtr will the moth-m mathe-
uintician tind much to rLjiay his curiusity in the diFtciissiou
of the Imniiuuy of niiinUrs, t)ie giuenUion of the pcrfc-et
DniiilH.T, and numlmrs pruportional and the division of
uiii^iitudes ; nor in the siniilur method of treatment to be
found in the five hooks on Music. T)ic trnnslittiou of Kticlid,
howL-vcr, — that is to say of the first four Iiooks, together
with tiieir figures, and a few additional propositions on t)ie
pn>iH'rti(.-s of the rhombus, — is of n mure prn4'tical charneter.
rt The rewilts of moili-rn criticiMUi wnuld Kccm to hiivc
i-stuhlished the fact thsit IJo.thiiis cannot ho ranked nuiou;,'
theft.lhvnnUofi-.irlyC1irif.li;inily\ Tlie tJHolojficsd Inntjws
mice nttrilmti'd to him ulTurd KiitiKfacday evidrnii; thiit they
arc hy u •lilhrint hand, in fact, his <li;>i'ls to fnmiliarise his
«)>i<'ll )ll- .li -tKi..^^ Ill<- Kl.l,10 K.ll.i.-<'t)
A. M. r. K l:,„tl-ll df Anlhmrtira.
l™r- »iliHi.i> t-i ill iii.Til-:— •i|imin
fii-.^lli.. I"!?.
(irillinii lii'iiiii) ii[iiiil llrfniw Sim-
* ItiH-Uiiitm 't ClirUti Airlrim illf
UurliMK ililiKi'iilcr •'I^ihikiiU. Ilinid
NMIN fnh-r miillif ri nhitu rjlieilur.
14 (]«• itiituui of s ni-iiit ciliti-r.
iti<li) mni^iillriM vir II-HtiiiK Ijiliiio
S<i] Jt, C'-o-l. Phil. I'd. OI'biiriiiH,
lit lwlilBiiii.1111.' J>rArlilM' lM.rr,
(ticuuiiti'Ti'il Lin tniG OK > niiuljT in
Mxffw. LXi 1*17. OtI..r (..lli.«rni
tile euit^ i-t .irtliu-lox}- nKniiiKt tliB
ot Uuctl>iiii> HL-n! l!cli\ U.rUrt, an.l
Ariniio. lUou^b HoiK'tiuuiHl \.y Itailir
JoLn of SBli«bar)-. For ■ sn.-ciiH-t
amxint uf llic iin-RrrsBof the wieucB
up to tLi- tiuiu ol JJoilUiu* »«! C. V.
lirub. Katijk-opaedif, ii i13.
'.r|,V,-y. ,..1 ^
30 THE SCHOOL HOOKS OF THE DAUK AGES.
trnirt. seventy years of age, Cassiodorua effected Ina retrent to the^
■— ,— ' monastery which lie lia*l founded at Scylacium, tfl enjoy, far
.n beyond the ordinary tenn of life, its tranquil solitudes antl
Bludious repose. The Gothic History by this writer ha*
sun-ivcd only in the abridgoment of Joniandcs ; but hif
Epistles, a seriea of state dociinicnta prepared under the
direction of Tlieodoric and JuMtinian, that may be compared
to the Capitularies of Cliarlemagne, are a valuable illuatration
of ihfse tiniei. His manual of education, liowever, with
?irtS! *'''''^'' ""^ °'^^ ''""^ chiefly coucurned, — the De Ariilius oo
Discipli'iis Liheraliuni Literaram, — is the most meagre of all
the t<.-xt books of the Middle Ages, The four Nubjects of tha
Quadriviuin, for instance, arc each dUmuscd in two pages ;
tlie object of the writer being apparently rather to give
a general notion of the subject than di'fliutc instniclion
therein. In his general arrangement ho obNcrvcs the same
traditional division that llnrtianu;^ and Boctliitis follow;
and the example of the latter, wlioHe genius Cossiodonu
wannly odniireil, is to be <li8Ccmcd in the adoption of
Aristotle and Porphyry as the chief guitlcs in tlio book on
DialocticM, — the only portion of the work that presonts what
can he held to constilnto a real titudy of the Kiihjeet, An the
proihii'tiiin, then, of an aged tnonk, hut of ono who until long
p:ist his maidinixrN prime had mingled much with the world,
l"inio high iidice in the state, and heW iiitorcourxe with tlio
fi'tunioht Kpivitji uf the age, tins work siifTicientiy slicws how
the triuliiions of [vigan cidhiru were dwindling before tliu
cuiiibiiie<i inllueiiceN of a narrow ihiiology and l>arlKiric rule*.
The wave of the Tjiiinbard inviuiion Kpent luiulf <m tho
north of Italy, and while Grcg(iry was predicting from tho
Kulltrings uf hie own nation the speedy dissolution of all
things, a contvmpurar)- ccclesiastie, in the neighbouring
■ikI lip Oreaiion of AriHtolle, wilu ranecmeDt of tbe work ii by M
kdililiuiiB, B roniiJrmUle portion meuni inetliodicnl, and eltraueonl
Lrinu IwrroTPd 'rom Apuleiu* and in>ittcr«BreintrcKlnGcdn'1iicb]'ruperIr
Ux'tbinR. Hia aiiHljuifi ul the Or- lulling lo Bbctoric' IHnu MiLtmcl,
f^iiun ilocB uol iiiclnda tlie Supliiiitie Introd. to Artii Logita RadimenM,
lU-luUilioiii, Liut coulniDt a tcpunto p. Kxix.
miDotVB. n
leniniula of Spain, wit engaged in the oonpiUuion of one of
be moet remarkable educational trcatiaet that belong to the
liddle Ages. Tliough at various timet a full participant in
be tufferings of tho empire, Spain had enjojrcd since the
sitablisbment of the kingilom of the Visigti>tlis comparatiTe
uimunity from invasion, and Isidorus could survey with h
i cslmer eye than Gregory tlie portents of the time.
)csoended from Tlicodoric the Great, son of a governor of
'srtagena, and hinisvlf biiihop of an important see, he appears
0 Itave pawtcd a life of honouniMc activity in freedom from
Mlitical disquiet like that which n;^tatcd the coimtry of the
tijtitificate. Con**idcrin^ the period at which he wrote, the
venty book^ of the On^intM, a kind of Enc}xlopa*<lia of >&§
jcnnl and profane leamiug. uiu^ct undoubtedly be regardctl
4 s remarkable arltieveUK'tit, a la!»(iri<»(*M collection of such
m^iicnti* of knowledge ox were »till «li<«>vcniblc amid the
;loim haAtciiing to yet more intetiso tiarknesji. The traili*
ional claiMiificatitin of the Mibj«*ctA is retnine«l, but the
rratment nhewn no a«lvanco on that of prcccling writi*M.
terbal eiplntiationfi of iK:i«iitif)r t« rfii<( Mill m^^'V ^\\\\ \\\%i
ft'CtAtton of rUariK*'* aii«l preri^ion i!i. ••it<|«iir«T afl* r r« .*il
iioiile«lp». *llow cotiipl* tvly/ ol>M.Tve* Mr !>'wt>i, 'tlie
!i.'i;;iiiftcent luliotirM of ]|i|»|i.in-liu«iniid l*to|ciiiy lunl vani^licd
\km% the iceur, how uU< riy their riMilln nnd nMllMnU IijmI
v<nl away, miy l>o t*^titii.itol on finding Uidore, in lii«
!M|i(cr (»n tho ^ix4 of tli«* »*iiii mid the tiioon, nnablu to ^ivo
H»ri pri'^'i'M' iiif«*nimti«>ti ih.ui timt llie i»Ufi i* lrr;;i*r tli.iii tlic
irtli, find the ni«»«ni K«"» tli.in tin* fcunV* Y,\*u tin* •j«.irk
iiiii'li Liil illiiniiiictl the dark |"^t^c of 51.irti:i!itj<i ;t{»|Kar« to
.4%e explri-*!.
Ill one n '•ix^ the OrinlneB pft^iit a novel siid notlri alilr ^««ri
iture. — llie inc«»r| Miration (»f the rvm.iiii« **( pT^'nn l«aruiii:; »»••«
ith tho new tlicol«»;:y. Of ihc twcnt) l««»k<i into wliirli
>*v arc dividetl, <»!ilv tl»o fir*l ihift* ar« ih-votid to tl.c
Ejects tn*ale«l by th'Hic pn-odinj* c*»fnpil«:n wh«»^ trf%it;»«-*
uf occuptcti our atteutum; the rvmaiiiini* t^vculttn Uiti^
" liTVM (O. n\ lltii •f r%^lm0^7. II OK
32 THE SCHOOL BOOKS OF THE D.UIK AGES.
oomposed of An extraordinary medley of medicine, theolog
J natural philosophy and natural history, political histor
Architecture, mineralogy, and husbandry. The good bislu
wouiJ seem, as though prescient of the future, to have song]
to jjather and link together wliatever still remained
kn-jAlcdge and learning before it should be irrctrievab
1- »*t. Of the numen*us historical and theolojjical tnictates
I-il'^ni-s — many of them mere reproductions in an abridg*
f . rin of his hirger works, — we cannot here stop to siH?ak ; b
^h.i^-ver will examine them for himself will have forcib
l.r.^M^'lit home to him, in the l>arbarisms, the soItMUsnis ai
tli..' p'Vt-rty of tlK»ught whereby they are charaotoriscd, tl
ri't'i.il state of learning in times when such productions con
fc ifH:v to obtain for their author the reputation of being tl
n:*.**. acc«Jmpli^he^l and erudite man of his age.
Tlic more elalK»ratc researches of later writers h ivo tcnd<
fc^Ti-jwhiit t«» <|ualiry the rcpresc'Utations of Robertson, Hnlln:
in : t. titers who have slli^litlv exai:;rerated and sevjrelv cri
^ ' : t!:* i^'h"r;ii»' «i nf llie.^o tinn's; but tlure still reni.ii
- .' • : •/. cvi«!criCe ;im|ily to w.irraiit two general coin.lu>it»ii
- — 1. t!. it ilf litiTatnre of the sevmtli, eiijlitli, ninth, ;ii
' • . '"i oiit^ni N wns sc.u»ty in llio extreme; -, tliat wliativ
* .::.:!!' cvi^tvd was almost exchisivt.!v i>os.sc-*o«l bv t
4 *. : -v. Nor i:i there any ;ro(Kl reason f«»r believin'' tli
• -.• C"!.c'M-i«»ns Would Ik) niateriallv in<Mlitled evin if
a/
•- .1 i r'.>V're to li^ht the wliole literature to whieli ti;^
*■ \"\\\^i< u^ve birlli; it wouM rather seem, that in wl
r :.. i.iiS We have enou-^h to ilhistnite tlie real value a
■ *. - 'iim-f wliat iut* lle»tual aetivitv existed, and are c nahl
» : ■ '1 -. '.ru. with but little (lillietilty, the toreh <»f learm
1' *-j. ' in >\i*-x»ii.n from the hand uf eaeh solitary rum
V." . luaiiitaiii* •! the race in that darksome ni;^ht. In t
r*: •':,.:!* \\\\^^ hav^.* just <K'cu|»ird our attention we can trn
fr ii:*Virice. with t«»KT4ible distinctness, tlie transmission
•; •; !:•.« r.irv sjiirit. (>ro>ius aj»|MMr> rrproilueln-^. under t
!'i. :.:!i" of Au.:u>tine, the tlh'ol.^^iial int.rpn tation
1 -' T\\ M.irti;inus, as su>*.jiniiig the traditiMiis of jui;
r'ilf..re; I)4xthia.s as imit; tin^ the alle.:ori«'al treatnn
pufvu^ br Murtianot, and, in bU torn, iniipiriog Cmiodonn^
wlio. in bU monafttic solitude, feebly retnice<l tbe outlines of
Wamiug markctl out by his more briUiani compeer; wbile in
Kidorus the •n^ndM>n of Tlieodoric the Great, we seem to
T\^\^i<«o the tr.inHtiiittcd influence of both these illustrious
Ministers of the uuMtt cnli;;litcned of the Gotliic conqueronk
Wtth the uanic of Nidorus again, is an^iociated, though in no
tiuo CMun4*\ii»n, one of the n\o*i importint movements of the
Middle Ai^*4, — the n<-xt proniinettt feature that airests our
attention in pun»uing our enquiry*.
Atuid the iiuni« n*\i% Ie;^«*ntK pretended miracles, and
other iuMntioUN which, as ( hrintianity U^came corrupt, hid
tSo hiinplunty of the faith fn>nt view, it is undeniable tliat
t npiiit of un%\nH*ity f;rcw up, that, combining with the
• i|vr>%tition of tlio n«^^\ Ucatne a prolific source of imfurtturr;
All- 1 in tho uiiitli cent II ry >vo are pn-si'ntetl mith a notable
iwinpliiuatit'ti i»f this tni'K wry, in an iHort at inve^^tin^ the
«lrtta ««f l%'»n»«' with tin* npjHnrance c»f greater oiMpleti*-
ii ^« aud Ct>ii!inMit\. u)ii«h, (••iiini* iic!ng in ilrhU*nit«* frnti*!,
u!tiut.it«'U «x|Mn«lt«l intii **u* *'( <!»•• I'l"-* •i'ji'iti"* lit- •'.irv
t'l^iMi'l till! tif Wof!*! li.iH .111. Am«»I' ; •*!•' Iiilii • • •••<
I !»»' hul »'"lli •■!* •! ihi* »l"<'i*i»»ii^ iif tlii« ( *litiri h «»ri inun* r *«i% '<■-•• ^
)kiiit4 HJitiii^ \'* di^« t|>Iin<\ (• n iiioiiji ^, and x\ir limit. i**"n^
• I tin* iiMtlifiilV att.ii liili;; t«» tin* *\'^\'* !• nt vi Trd i»f}if»-«. T'm*
^••lU rtij.*\td ;i d«M|\«d ti pMtat h»!i. and niu«t «till 1*0
i« ^ ird d a<i «>l hull \alMi* l>\ all V. lio m ck to f«*riii an ACt umte
«(.iii.iti (»t tii< ».iiM'tii»n atl'-ril'd by tin* nnti«(Miti«>4 of t]i«r
• !i III li !• r tilt* oii^< i\ati<'i'« cf th*' Kohiioli iitM.il In «>ri«%
!•«)••« I h>M« \«'r tliM triatJM* fnittl to ^itl^Iy tli<.* uiiifUofa
•t> I 1^1 ii« t.iti*>ti. for it r<*rit.)iiH •! l:*,t!f that c**-i!<i 1m* i|U<>ti-t|
'ii t.k\Miir if !li.' r\r|ii*i*«* pr« !i Tiijoli"* of thf K**tiii%h ••v }
"!i'l, ni«»fi' «-|N«iMv. lli«- iliiMi tif •«»i. trinity, th«- *.inbrok<*n
fi.ilitt<*n Itiiii til* tiMii" «'f St 1*1 t«r. «*»-mM h«»t U' tra«>fl in
i li « |i.«« ^i.. a .ii«. ••.!«•(••( I* • • ^* •f •.'••« .i«'.t< •••« ♦ 1-1*11
' %ii* •■►•I*, il I I ?<• f I't -i-i I ft !• » »< •« -.». * I* • V. irp.
a
34
THE CANON LAW.
DrcnoN.
Wt
the Fal^
its pages; for between Clemens, the first bishop, aLcl
who died at the close of the fourth century, the d
the bishops of Rome were altogether wanting. But
the missing Decretals were forthcoming. An i
individual, who styled himself Mercator, brought
what purported to be a completion of the work of
inasmuch as it supplied what was necessary to consti
work an entire collection of the decrees of Rome 1
earliest times. No traces of these documents were
able in the Reman archives, but they were ne^
accepted as genuine by Nicholas, and also by Hin*
eminent archbishop of Rheims. It so happened tl
time when this pretended discovery took place,
bishop of Soissons, had appealed to Nicholas ag
deposition from his sec by his metropolitan, Hin(
was however doubtful wlicther he was justified i
step, and Hincmar loudly affirmed that no such
appeal existed. It was now found that, among t
discovered Decretals, was one that established the si
of Rome over all other metropolitans; Rothrad ^
stated in his episcopal chair by Nicholas ; and llin
compelled reluctantly to bow to the authority h
incautiously admitted. "When too late, he cn(
indce<l to call the ccenuinencss of that anthoritv in
but in so doing he only incurred the inevitable ir
of havinj: thus acted merely from a selfish re<:jard U
sonal interest and aggrandisement. From the reco<
these Decretals the Papacy dates an iniportant ac
legislative power, and the attainment of a posit
which it never afterwards receded*. It was not u
' *TLc Fnlse Pccrctals tlo not
merely asRcrt tlio 6ii]»reninry of tLo
I'opes^tbc di;:iiity auil i»riYilr;^o8 of
the Kisljop of Home. Tbcy coiupre-
Jiend the \sLole dojmiatic systt'iii and
discipline of the Clmrcb, the whole
liicrarchy from the highest to the
loitest degree, their Fanctity and im-
munities, their periJceutious, their
disputes, their right of appeal to
Kome. They are full and minute on
Church p»*operty, on itfl
and Bpoliation ; on ordi
the Kaeraments, on baj'tii
ation, raarrinpe, the Ki
fftsls and festivals; the
the cross, the discover}* ol
of the Apostles ; en I
holy water, consecration
blessing of the fruits of 4
the sacred vessels and
Personal incidents arc
THE DECRETUM OF GIUTUX.
35
ceuturies later, in the year 1151, that Gratian, a monk of
Bologna, published a new Decretum or Concordia Ducor*
dantium Canonum, wherein he incorporated the collections^
by the Pseudo-Isidoru3 with numerous alterations and '***
additions. Ilesj)ccting the amount of actual fraud contained
in these labours, some difference of opinion has prevailed.
It has even been pointed out, that Gratian, by the insertion
of decisions unfavorable to the pretensions of the Romish
see, has sufficiently proved the honesty of his motives ; but
it is certain that the scope of the entire work was largely
to augment the privileges and authority of the Papacy*. It
seems difficult moreover to understand, how many of the
canons could ever have been regarded as other than apo-
cryplial for, in the sixteenth century, Pope Gregory XI II
(loemed it ex^K^dient to expunge those parts which, however
ihey might charitably have been supposed to have deceived
to give lifo and reality to t}ic fiction.
Tho whole is coni]H>si'd with an air
f»f profound piit y and revtrtnco ; a
^poeioasimrity an«l ocnisiuiiiil bounty
in the morul ^nd nli./itMH ton**.
There are ninny nxi«»,,.r of -• cniinirly
sincere and vital nli ^'inn. Ihit for tho
t«K» niuTiifi'st disi;^!, tlie njr^Tandi-e-
r.Hiit of the St'o of lC<»nu* and tho
i..,';,'randis( nunt of the wholr rlir;^
ill titilMirdi nation to the Soe of Home ;
hut for the monstrous ifnionmro o£
history, Tvhirh lntraVH itself in ghir-
iu;; anachroTii>nis, and in the utter
tonfuhion of the ordir of evtntn and
the hves of di-tin;aushed mei.— tho
former awakening keen and ^ealouti
»«u>|»i(ion, the hitter mnkin^ the d**-
tM-iioTi of the t-j>urio!i'in "^s of tlie
V li'ilc easy, ch'ar, iinfra;.'ahl \— -tlio
^al^o IheretriN mi-'ht htill huvo
Maintained th« ir phu-e in irc!«-siasti*
«..l hihtt»ry. They are in.w ^'i\en up
ly all; not a \oirv i^ raixel in their
f.ivour; the utiiH»-<t that is diaie hy
tlu)He who cannot siij-pn •»»* nil rej^"* t
lit their explosion, is t(» palliate the
ru'.i of the fof^.T, to call m q'Jestion
< " to weakin the in'Iut nee i^hirh
tliiv had in their o\\n dav, aiul
tiiron;!hont the lutirhisti^ry of i'hris.
tianity.' Mihnan, J lift. I Mint VhrU*
t tntit'jf^ in lUi. A writer of a dif*
ferent school olMicrrcfl, *TIie great
(litTireneo l»etwetii the use which
1 line mar mukeii of these decretals
nt:d the advuntU'V to vhieli ti.ev are
tun<«d hv Nieholas i^ that the hittt f
huilds entirely n}>ou theui dntrinea
hitherto unknown, and which could
l»o t.upj»<>rted hy no «»ther pr«M»f,
wliereu^ the archbishop of llheims
quoh s them only as funii<«liin;; an
ndditi'Mml cvidmee to tnitlin aln^ady
(minted, and even withi>ut thtin easily
eNt:ibli>h<-d or defended. In the
latter case their (reuuiueDesH could
be of little imiH>rtance, nor was it
neces^sarily incumlxnt on the writer
vho thus u«ed them to have Fatiffied
himself without any doubt on this
{toint. But when em)>loMd for snch
a pur]^''e uh that for which they are
aihann d by V*\**' Niehoho", nny defi-
cit ney in the fullest proof that they
Were iNith ^< i:uine and of authority,
FuhjeetM thi I i.thor to a praver char;r«
than even that of tlie nioft culpable
n< ^!i reiM-e.' l.ifr and Tinu* <»/ JliM-'
war, hv the h-te llev. James C. TricL-
ard. M.A., p. 'SM),
* In one passajrc dratian even
poe-* so f.ir a* to a>M rt that the Pojie
i^ n«'t l>otnul by the cunomt of his
predecesK<ir»*. S<*c KKury, Truitiim§
JfU'-ourt $ur TUiftuirf Hcelrtiatti^ite,
n-2
S6 THE CANON LAW.
tbe original compiler, could not sustain the scrutiny of a
^^ m^ more cntical age.
The Decretum, as it passed from the hands of Gratian,
consisted of three parts: the first being devoted to general
law, and containing the canons of Councils, decrees of tho
Popes, and opinions of the Fathers; the second comprising
ecclesiastical judgements on all matters of morality and social
life; the third containing instruction with reference to the
rites and ceremonies of the Cliurch. The Dccretnm was
received throughout Europe with unquestioning submission ;
Pope Eugcnius III marked his sense of its merits by mising
Gratian to the bishopric of Chiusi ; and Dante, a century
later, assigned to tho monk of Bologna a ])laco in the
celestial hierarchy, along with Albcrtus, Aquinas, and tho
other great doctors of the Church ^ Such was the work the
study of which known as that of the Canon Law, formed
so important a part of the training of students at tlie English
universities prior to the Reformation; which still survives in
both Protestant and Catholic Germany; and continues to
" demand the attention of all those who seek to grasp intelli-
gently the history and literature of the Middle Ages. Other
additions have been made to the Dccretum since the time of
Gratian, but it is to his labours and those of his predecessor
that are undoubtedly to be referred the most unjustifiable
pretensions and accordingly the greatest misfortunes of the
Romish Church ^ It was on the foundation of the canon law
that those claims to temporal power were built up, which
gjive rise to the De Putetftate of Occam, to the De Dominio
Dicino of Wyclif, and to the English Reformation.
•frmiof Somewhat earlier in tho same century that saw the
completion of Gratlan's labours, Irnerius began to lecture at
Bologna on the Civil Law. Erom the time of the disruption
of the Roman empire, the codes of Theodosius and Justinian
would appear to have survived as the recognised law of the
* ParadUo, Bk. X 113. p. 8; the Intter writer, tlionjjb a
' See a Lecture by 11. G. Pliillimoro Mtaunoli Catliolic, atlinits and doplures
• On the Injltience of Ecclctiattical tbe eJTects of tbo excesHivo prttcn-
jM%e on European Lepiittation ;* also Fions of the Decretals on behalf of
Butler*B JIor<£ Juridiae Sub$ecivtr, tbe Papal power.
ifi or
tftxtatiUR. 37
tribuiuJt that exited under tho Gothic, the Lombard, mud r
the Carloringian dynamics; but the kiiowle«lge of them was ^
Yerj imperfect^ and indecil almost Taluclcwi, nave n% rrpre*
tentative of a px^at tnuiition and marking the path that led
to a more pyHlomaliHOiI ond comprehenMre theory". Tlie
•chool fonndi^tl by Imeritis mirk^ the commencement of an
iinpu»V(Hl or»l?r of thin;;*. The vtates of Lombanly were,
at thi« time, advancing; with rapid ^tridoi in populotiiinoia
hihI wvalth, and tlicir inrrcnnin^ c<»nimerce and manufa^uros
il«*nnn«K*d a ni<>ro di'finito npplicnititin of thi* ailminblr coil«*
tlu*y h.id iiilirritrd. InKTim acconlin;;Iy not only f*x|wiun<l«^l hw
tlio Kohiaii c*^\o ill It^tiirift, but iiitrodn«iil, for the fimt J^
tiiiu. tlio |i|.iii (»r ntiiiotritin;; it with bri<*f i>x|il:inntioti« cif
tfnii« (»r K« n(i*im*<i, tlirM.* annot.'itiotiH Im^ih;; known under tlio
I *inio of ^I••^^(•*•. Ilin rxntiiph* w.!** fMt|owctl in th*« next
d'Uturv bv Acrur^iuH of KNinnro, wlia^o lnYM»ur« mar be aw
ri*>^n)«><l ii% ronstitutin^ an iti in tin* bi-^tory of juri»>pnid«*nce.
l*he pirriM^ valiio of tbi* MTvico n'udontl by thcM* gl«»^*iTt
ka<ilM«ii till* Knbj«^t of fMiinr (b«(put*^ ; it in not dcni<<d that
t!u\v pi«»in«t«d .1 inorr circfiil an«l int»lli^r»nt itit<'rprrtMi<»ti
itf tbo «'><iK\ but Hoiiir b.'i\c* rf';:.'ir<l«'d it :i« n ^ruMiH v\'i\ tliat
tlioir laUiiir* AlniiH«t *iU|M>rn«-<l<-4| tin* ^tu«]y of tbo trxt. Tlic
c^in«tru«'(i>>n pl.ir«M| by an r*riiiii<*nt ;rl«»^'«iHt np'*n an c*1»rure
iir Joiibtful |Ki*>*«;i;;i' !M*cani<' itM-if th«* law, and to ma<itor and
ilt^'«nt tbo \*iriou<i ihtoqirctAtiofin a M-parate and important
Mudv.
It >»a« n<»w bowrviT that juri^pnidrnce lic^^an a;nin to i^
<*^%iiuto \\% till*' »bj;nity a4 a mj. nr«* an«l a pr«»fi»»ion, Tlir j'jj
liHK" »l tin- 111 w \* .irniii;; fcpfi .nl r.'ipl'lly ibnMi'^b KMr*'!*-, aiMl
iIh' »bM t|»l« * **( Irii* rni-* «!ifl'«i-r.| bi« t< arlnii;,'* in SiMtn,
riiiiKt, .iiiil (Mrniutiy. In it* prt'-^'n** b<»»«\« r tbo •cini't;
li«ki*l tlio ail !■>•««< iftil Ai'l til it Iml atti ri'bil thr r.itiofi law.
.11*1 It 1% titniikaMc tliat a *tMilv iilit«Ii %ia% U*f«»rr l«»n;; to
Uvouit' tlio ►I*' « lal ful'l of atitliiti>*n to tin* i c\ b %i i%t ic,
^•••tiltit* •!♦'• l-ii •« I r •! .fM ;i •' V #-f l> •■ ••rrr fh«f<«f. r»it*l'»4l
«*fiH ut.l (.Mr *'. I . t. r .• •rit f.r II •'. 'i/r«r/.'.«*^ W'f iietkUmun%*
l« '«ra t» /• It \\« r:h l.tUn k I t t) n.' ri • r.
^««l«*t«%, 0*»fh* il# «l. • /. «i«<A#«
38 HBVIVAL OF TUK BOMAS L.VW.
•hould, in tLo first instouco, have bcea viewed wiUi such
- disfavour at Rome. Already, Ixsforo the appcfu-oncc of the
Pandects of Amalft, it had beca forbidden to the religious
orders, aud the interdict was renewed in 1139 nnd again in
11G3. In 1219 HonoriuH III baniMlicd it from the univcrnity
uf Parift, and tliirty-five yeun lulur Innocent Jll rc-lteruUxl
the |>a]HiI aiiathemiu) in I'l'iuici;, Kn;;laiid and Spithi'. in onr
own ctiiiiitry tliu Hii[H-rt(ir ck-r(;y ii[i}H;:ir U> htivo iiilvi)etiti;il iti
rece|ition, and it in iini|ii<:Hli'jnabIe that VncarhiH K-utiiriMl on
. (ho Pandec-tH at Oxford'; )ii< wiw «iI<!HCoil however by tho
inunduto of king Stiith<'», and John of Satixbnry iiifonnH n (
that many of bin own ttW)imintanc'o ro;,'firiIefI tlio ni;w h^arnin;;
with so much animosity that tlicy ilcHtroyod all the text- '
books that came wilhin their reach*. Tiio opposition of
Stephen ia attributed by 8clden to tho monarch's piTsonal
dislike of archbishop Theobald, who had Bhc\Nfn a disposition
to introduce tho study. This state of feeling however was
> 'CeK proLiLitioRa Inrrnt Tuincs.
Chez noa4. au centre ct uii Doril. so
propngeail en iBoguo Tul^-.iire In i6-
diuliua Jrs coulume*, qui, una moinn
Turiie* r|uc les ']iTi<<ion< [^cnlnlea,
ient presquc la millinje i '
tut II
e \in ili-<|
.tano
Ces lu
paji do coutmncs, furciit (I'vilii:^
cumme rniNOn •T-crilc, el, diiiiB h:S
puf H lie droit romain, atl'iptdcn einiiin«
loit. Kn IjinfpirJor, rllcK i^laicnt le
dmit eomianD dii [invH ; TuuIuiihc bX
UoDlpcllier Im cniH-i;niuiiiil, mi-jKe
■TDut riii-titulion lip k'lir.H nuivi-r-
MiU*. L'etiiIc dc Vbt'i/i, i|u'i>ii ainil
todIq jvttf^nei dc ccltc iniiovntion,
■'mburJit }uiu|n'il rceunnaitre 4 I'tiu
el A I'nutrc droit mie iinrte iTffitmi ;
lorsquVllc diit, en IH"^, tvti-a U
dft.liirii(iun dc nculroHlv cniro Ifs
papnuti'a riTutcs, fixer li'S eoiulilions
necesnairea pour piv!.L'iUr Ir.t \iiiii-
ficcn, cllfr cxit;rii iiiihfli'nniiiient ilrn
itiqncii et den chela d'orjrea le LToda
de doctcur ou do licriicii! toit cq
tb^lui^ip. roH en droit enn.>ni'|no,
foit eu droit civil.' V. Lu Clerc,
Etal dft Ltltrn im W SiMt, p. 510.
' Vftcarins nppcnra to liavo laiight
*t Oxford about the year 11J9, al-
niMt eiacllj the soma lima that
(rratian pnUinbed bin Deeretmn.
The ract tlat Ynrariiis langht at
O.tFord bna been ctUleil in qiiiidioii,
but tbv evideura appporc KuJllcit-uMy
conclusive. (ierTiii~o ol Cintcrbuiy,
a ccmleuii«imry writer Bays:— Tmm
ia Angliaa primo
I Oxauf/urditt
'.•l>'«
IfS'i.
Hie
aviiniy'ii criliciam throwii odcU-
lioiinl lii;bt upon tliecireumiilnnce :—
'MeIin'reliabi;iiAuslux7.dnranK<-rim-
<lcvl»''-<tK'>ein('m»tn'itunti'r<K'i«l-
Itvliiu iiUr ni^tlirlio (Je;,i'ii-t:iii<lD
P'raJc n-iitii.'icbrii Iteclit wiclili's und
liuenllH'lirlirli i^'fuiultn wnrdcn wy;
siv babi'n duljtr luigi-noiiiiubii, oi Bey
zu^li'icb das canouiBclio Itcclit tuit
Tcrpfliitizt worden, jn Mnnclio lialicil
den Uulerriclit des YaenriuH Iciti^'Iicb
nuf dna caiioDi»ii.'Uc Itccbt bezieben
wolltn. Allcin diC'W i^nzc Sciinierig-
keit oelieiiit mir obuo (irniid. Dn<<
ciinoniKcbt I{?ebt vnr stvlo als Tbrll
diT TbcobH^iie vuD dor UtiHilirbkeit
cr'ernt nonlcn. no dasn vcder dis
A'jfiiMsuuH dc« Dfcrfts Ton timtian,
Docli desavn ErkUirung inder Scbulo
r<in Di>lo|^n, bicrinoineii CBQZ ueuen
Zustand hcrvorbrnrlito. Anders ver-
biclt OB Bich mit dcm Jloiniscbta
DK\'i/riUN QY TUK CLKHUT TO TUK tnVVY.
99
biit transitory ; bcruro tho expiration of tlio twelfth eentitrj rv
the attractinnfl and direct importanco of a tcicnco a know- ^
leilge of which hail become CMcntial to tho««o concen^d to liZZ
tho oimiluct of prucee<lingii before eccl(.*Mia<iticaI trilitnaLs CT
prevail<)«I over nil pnjuclici.-^; St IS4>ninnI Cfniplainfl, cvfl*ti
ill hin tiny, of tin* anlour «k!tli whirli tho th r^y t«.*t«i«»k
tliciiiM*lvr4 to ili pnrMiit ; nii«l a n^uXury \:iU-r, a< wu nhall
lirn*rtft«*r htt\ tin* uliply hnd fi^-^nhH**! Miirh |»rM|»i»rli«»ti«i a* thi?
|i.ith to friiioliiiiH'iit aii«l hi;«h otlirf, that it i><*«iim-«I lik«*ljr to
hriii;^ al#«»iit an uIiiim*!! t«#l.'il iM-^^h-rt of ilv^fht'j^y ntvl th«* rutt'^n ''•-•^
law. In Kii;^l;iti(l iri*h-«"l f h«* r.ifioii hiw wni inninly |'n-« r\* *l *^*
from thf* ii«;^'h-«-t into nhi'h it f< II at a }«*t lalir p-ri***! on tho
ofiitin'-nt, liv th«* fart that th** canonic aii«l rivilian wrrn
<'f(<'n unit<<| in th«* sann* [KT«on, oimI <li<l n«»t, a^i in Fran^*^
ami (f<.niia!ijr, npn'^-nt tli^tinct and f»e[Mratc pr«»ft-»iiion^
It i.i to 11114 cotiihiiiatioii th.it wc owe tl.c title, which fttill
fcur^'ivfn, of Ll^ii. (fi.riiK-rly JX.lh or J^jcf'^r CtriH^jtte Jtirit),
If we now turn to follow the faintly niarki*d pith of
Irarnin^ and philttviphy fr^ii tin* tiiin* of (.'linrl«*in.i;n)*% wo
»liall ixxm |>«r<ri\i* indirM'ioiM of nn aivakrriin^ n«*ti%ity<f
thoii;;ht that proiiiiMfl l«<*t(ir thin^'* than the rn(ifi|iti'»iH of
a ljr(;»«»rv or an Alciiin. IIi»w fir the 'V^trm >»liirh the
Iatt« r iutti;iti.il at Toiir^ itiflticncid th«* c«>iir*4: of Aub^;«|UiDt
Ittrlit. vctilK*, in Miti'r \\i«!«r>
b<r«Utliit-f( U'lrrh (li** <»l<f «!• r* n.
:9 <lrr Tl*jil < t« »« N' a* « « ar. / i-
r'« '.f h •*■ r i«t • « tirii* rk' ffifi'*«r. «!■.••
V' r rr«'f«»*, »♦»'?! in p «f'.'.n
*Mrifhl«n. ^r I.* • ;• , «f I. ;f...
# .• • K«'l.? f T • i. t m..' St if
k irt««».'l, •'• • 4r I f.-'i .'),• I ',•'
*»«.!i. li^« l-.i* )k ,l.t* I'r .» •• ^'f
•U • K ••tn »«!»«« I ;• • %» f •:l»".'t ♦ • r
I* •*»* II ;n ) •
« ::tr« fi k< .*i •: ■■
!«n •:•.•! Mil 1
t <
4 «
A-.
'.II
a.
. ..1 f *:
II
r ;■
1. > r !•»':(.« !
• ii .t tl ^ •* • I
* •■'» It l.*'l J-
« •
.ri I:
• I • •
. •.. • II K- ■ ! * •
{' v\li . • «' I - i
• • I J I
i «
I ;• f • • .*• ! in
i«T. ••: !■• I.i f . .». I «!• ;i Htc
■ : I Its < Iai'w I - ' !.f I ' ' I'a \t*
r^»i*- St' I «.ariQ«. a!!^!.'* !« ;'it**l« Ita!.a
in \*>.- tm, I •it/.' * ••Si't'f |'f*>l.i)'«.it«
ri«- •'* »I. I »M rtt (•riciiar. Si i/.tar
lri'*i« |r.f*''«|« l«>i fr;rt«>|it ftltr.
r» .• !•.■■• r- •? i'f*!, I't r tt.*.!ta
ti. • '..i.««I»r. •.*'[•** t' t f* •• 'nt'*
1« •• I r- -f .♦,•!. \I!i «• tf •,n'»|
f:. . ' • r fi# r « i*.t ; ''A I r J ■ « .«■ i u*«
K: . • 1 1 * • ••%«:•'• f f ; • r I ■ n.j.
! -'^M t* '*, firr«. •! ■ u.r.'if. c •*,. >.
t • f*i m 1^ r* •■! t' '"*•''*:> ■ * -i'trt •i-&«ai
t-i I
I
1 1 r r t«) < t
P ■. - .1 *..
I • • #•- ♦ ■
-• } r .*
I
I
',■ \L»
%' I r r ■ «««
'. r I It * • t*.«
• .« I t M • I •• 1 -•
' • I ■ • rj#
• I- t •» I
It! t M I'l^t ;.'• • •■, tl » !»'••
I iittf'tc I t I. f S».-.*^ l'#*'4i
,: • . .■•I.I.
r 1 ! f .«• J« • I. • f *» •!
}• •! t .* ! «i • I ■ la r
40 DtCREA8l:fa SPECDLATITE ACTIVITT.
qtecuUtioD it ii difficult accurately lo dccidu', but it f
' certain tbat^ before the ninth ccntuiy cloacd, there wore
iymptoinB of returning vigour which plainly inOicntcd thnt
the trediUonal limits voiiM cro long bo broken through,
Tlio dogmA mitintAiiiciI by Pn-ichnsins concerning the real
]m<ttcncc, and thnt which timlL'tichftlchiw rontiKcrtwl, on the
anthority of Aiigiiwtim', CflUCi-niingprcileHlinntiim, attCHt how
men'H min<lH were again cNMtying to grappio wilh tho pro-
foitnilcRt qncHtions appertaining to tlio CiiriKtian failli ; the
■olutionti proponnded, it is true, were, after t'lo fashion of the
time, conceived in confonnity to the rc<iuircnient8 of a formal
logic rather than in unison with the wants of men's inner
nature, but tho controversies thoy were designed to set at
rest were not the less the commencement of that great effort
to bring about a reconciliation between reason and authority,
belief and dogma, which underlies the ivliolo liistorj- of the
scholastic philosopl^y*. It is impos.sil)lo to look upon tho
\ arguments of Pnscliasius and his able opponent Rntramima
as a mere phase of hygono lyihilH of thought when we
remember that tlicy inaugurated a controversy wliich has
lasted to the present day ; which has exercised, perhaps more
than any other, the learning of Rome and the intellect of
protestantism; and in connexion with which these two writers
long represented tho armoury whence combatants on cilliei'
side most frequently equipped themselves for the contest^
In John Seotua Erigcna, on whom it devolved to uphold
the less rigid interpretation against both Paschasius and
> ProfeiBOT Manricr, ipcakine «f tboChnrchof the ninth tcnlnry, and
lb« tliroto^cal iliBpnles of Ihia lime, rsKchnsius lean sharp)]' rebuked b}*
wir ol logic, of formal proposition on by IlnbanuB Muiirnn, thrn BrchbiHLop
tbis side and on tliut. Ihtt xras the of Mn.vcnce. Al n BubiiFqitciil 'wrioil,
thamrut which ll-e irhooti vf Alciin I'opo GrrRoiT VII dcclDtcd tlmt tLo
iiiirf Charltmnint almmt iuttUa'A'j .view of I'necLnsiua, as riprwRed bj
fart to it.' Mtdiitval rhilotoyhij, p, I.niifranc, was rcjii-li^J both by liim-
41. uplf and I'llpr Duniiani. It »«s
* Etmpien. S,ho1nilif Philotoptiy, seven centuries bHct tlio time ot
r.37. See nl»o M. BfiKb^lemy tiaiut- JlntraanHB, that lliilley. ivbcil pl«ul-
Ililnire, Dt ta Lagique iTAritlolt, iu? Uforc Ibo ronimishioneni at Di-
li 191. f<ml, said. 'Tbis roan wa* Ibc first
* Bollarmiue \iaa nnfnirlj rej're. wlio pulled tnc by Ibc car, ond frirci-d
•ented ItstramnaaaBlboinaaRunilur inc from (be comuoQ error of tba
dI lb« controTcrey; but tbo doctrine lloman Cbnrcb, to a more di1iG(-ii(
ot tiHiBubituitiiitiun was p Lcrcsj in sranh of Scrii>tur« and ecclcsiiisticat
JOIIS KC^JTl'S mi^Ji.w.
41
J
r; « If id I ft Id HM, wo liavc a mi Innli vMrnn uf ll»e Pl:it«.»nic i%*i
M*Iiiioi nj«|K»r\ri!i;» in Hiriifwii.it Mir^iil.ir C'>titia<*t t«» tJ:'» — .
ilMaMi-Ari-itnti'liaTi miot <.•.!• in uf tlic ucii-rn Clmrrli, In |ji«
trt'-itiM* Ih Jh'rlsliihr X'tturn^ ]\t hih \V4 fioin St Ai1'j»i«' iii*
!!iit llie < ':i* ••■,'«»!!• -! fill nli"'^'!lpT in tin- invi -.ti-ntiiin nf tl.*-
<:iiini' nntiin*; In* iii:iiiit:i:ii«, in din llu-tiry <•! ]>rini**(*!>.kl
i -iMM-**, nn ( - «i iiiiillv ililV* n nt C'liiri iitinn fmiii tli.'it imf (*-x*]%
ill ifii* Ktliici tinil tilt- M< t:i]iliv«>itM ; ;iiif| Iii« nii'iilnl :itlltiit:>«
t<i tli(« I'l:iti»niotii of tlif (;i<>li-rn Clinn-li an* Mitli*i*nli^
m
iii'licitful liy lii« ntt« Tiijit t«» |irn\i* td.-it tin* fir^t 4ti:i|*'«r in
<iin«'«»i!i rrppwiTit^^ n<>t tlw rn :i!!«»n of tin* v:*i)il»* w..rl«l. liii*
t'j." rvtiInriiMi i't' till- tyjii- :il i'!i 'i- in l^«' rri-ntivi* iiiinil. Witl*
?'.f rxrrpf :..n >*[ :i J. i* ;ii t r.in <!:»'i'n Iiy < 'lirili'i-litH of a {•■trTi'-n
«r ria'-i*-* 7'*/:.'i'i*. Atljii-tilp' W.I- ii!iil«niit« iilv tin* •• 'Mrrf
r 'I"'-? t«i till- „•■ •I'T.il • !. ir.irT.-r ''f tl :it Ji!:i!o«i.!»liy it i» thr I ••*
! •- iii'i-i -. rv t'» :;.• in? • i*;. r.-i;!, iii.-i-Timrli a-*, ilj.i»:,'i> li*- w.i*
«■:.). ililv t!i. f;|.l .i; ».M ''V t>i ili'l'M*'* Ui*' III I. II Ifi- "fV « f
*■♦•••:- :ii'. I ; • !!.■•;. i \> I- |i •• tit I* V. li:t 1j •■•!"! i- J i- :•: i
;. ! |t!. I'. .1* 1 !.
>!■.< .1
'i|. f
. ' . '■' -I ! :■«. I r. I*'-.-
■;.!:!:•'. Ii .!i.- !■ .• ! . \ -.v ;";i:i t^ '. i ' 'v • '.••!»•»• \ !••:! ;-
■ u!.!' !i \- f .". !■»■ I •'.■ .I':**! i 'x "1 Af ' •:!•■ fl> ii:-""
• Ar« •! ■ •:•' . !.■«••?.!. .»'• ' ix I''v ill t|j. rVir. !i.
* -i-^M tl.- ti'.p- .■: 1'- L'l- I*
I :i.'t:^-! »" ^' t I» :. •.-..• ii* i.* .i.- 1 u t'.t- A«»' «.fTwr.
I* ■•■
At- •*•*". :i- ' :iV ■•.-. .r*. ?••• I- ■; ■ ]■ --f A'l n-. t' ••
\ 111 •!. ii'ii*'i •
.1 . • '
" !••. :i I • ;• "• ■ • '
:i \ • ■. :■
. t :•:. .
Ai-- »
. •■. T
. 1
• .!.V\
t i
I
• i . • •
/;
».
r
• '.
" 1
t.
11 ■•
:«
I
I
• •
42 TUB TENTH CENTITKY.
Staromcrefi emperor of Byzantium, to Louis le Ddbonnaire,
v-^ which was asserted with cqtml tnith to bo the work of thin
samo Dionysius. Tho production, from whatever pen it
proceeded, is of small intrinsic value, being devoted to
speculations respecting tho celestial hierarchy and tho ex-
position of a highly mystical interpretation of Scripture;
but its translation into Latin from tho Greek, undertaken
by John Scotus, in order, in all probability, to gratify tho
feelings of his patron Charles tho Bald, by rendering more
accessible to tho subjects of the latter a treatise attributed
to their national Apostle, — is an event of considerable
tfkwki importance in the history of European studies. From this
^TO period tho Pseudo-Dionysius occupied a foremost place in
the estimation of tho theologian, and it is melancholy to
note how long it continued to impose on the judgement and
to inspire tho labours of some of tho ablest scholars of
successive fjenerations*.
With tho tenth century the darkness in France and
England attained its greatest intensity ; it was the nadir of
the intellect in Europe. Spain alone, under the beneficent
rule of the Ommiades, offers to our notice any signs of
general culture and refinement, tho instances observable
elsewhere presenting themselves as isolated and rare pheno-
mena. Of these the most remarkable is unquestionably that
iTiTw- of Gerbert, afterwards pope Sylvester ir, and tho valuable
additions recently made to our knowledge respecting this
eminent man may be deemed sufficient excuse for attempting
briefly to embody them in the present sketch. It is now
nearly thirty years ago that antiquarian research brought to
light the long lost history of his times by his pupil Richerus,
and the information therein contained, together with the
admirable life prefixed by 11. Olleris to the more recently
published magnificent edition of his works', has somewhat
' Poan Milman tnily obscrvcB tlint nam df Sijtintrf II., CoUatwn6e$ »\ir
•tbo ffftct of this work on tlio whole /«•« Matiuicrititf Pr(c(dfet lU fa JUo'
ccclcsiiiBtic HVPtfin, nnd on the |>oini- praphiff mtiviet de 2\ote» Critiquet ft
lar faith, it is almoHt impossible justly Ilinturiquef, par A. Ollorip, doyen des
to cfitiraate.* Hi it, of Latin Chris- Facult^fl de Lettrcs, Clcrmout-Fcr-
tianittj, Bk. nil c. 5. . • rand, 18C7.
* CLuirei de Gcrbertf Pope sous le
JOllS 8C0TUS ERIOKXA. 41
Godcsclialclius, wo Iiavo a mctnpliyftician of tlwe Platonic
school appearing in somcwliat Hingnlar contrast to the
qiiasi-Aristotclian succession of the western Church. In his
trcatiso Dc Divmonc Xatitra*, hd shews from St. Au^'ustine
thnt tho (categories fail altogether in the investigation of tlic
divine nature ; ho maintains, in his theory of primordial
ratises, an essi'utially dilVerent conception from that put forth
ill the Ktliics ami the Metaphysics; ami his mental aflinities
to tho Platonisni of tho eastern Church arc Hufli<'iently
indicated hy his attemi)t to prove that the first chapter in
Genesis represents, not the creation of the visible world, but
tlic evolution of the typical ideas in the creative mind. With
tlie exception of a Latin translation by Chalcidius of a portion
of Plato's Tiw(vu3, Augustine was undoubtedly the source
from whence John Scotus derived his philosophy; with
respect to the general character of that philosophy it is the i* JSIri
less necessary to go into detail, inasmuch as, though he was
probably the first distinctly to indicate tho main theor}' of
scholasticism', his method was not that which scholasticism
a<loptcd', and his somewhat singular eclecticism and Platonic
jiffinities became lost to view amid the vastly extendetl influ-
ence which yet awaitc<l the authority of Aristotle. His most
marked relation to posterity is to be traced in the attention
he direct eil to the writings falsely attributed to Dionysius
the Areopagite. Legend, already busy in the Clnirch,
though the time of its greatest activity was still distant,
had ascribed to the Dionysius mentioned in the Acts of
the Apostles', and afterwards first bishop of Athens, the
conversion of Gaul, as the earliest Apostle to that country;
ami in the ninth century there was in circulation a manu-
script, a forgery of the fifth century, sent by Michael the
«Tit«Tn on thin quoMion.' See Bel- eqnn!lv nnlike the pnrc Socrntic Pla-
laniiiuo, I>f Sac. Euch. Hk. I c. 1. t«>nisino( wliii-li tliatwn** acfmi|»lioD,
Milninn, Ui»t. of Lntin Christianittj, dilTennt in most inifKirtftnt re««pcct!«
l^k.viii c. 3. from tho Au^ni^tinian Platoniitui, or
^'Der friihc«*to nauihaftc Philo- (n>ni tliat <»f tlic <ini'k Fath'TH witli
►"!»h der bchnlastiKchrn Ztit,' says t^liirh it stand" in murh cl«»«fr af-
I'lnnfc^. S<'C his CrAchichtf dt'r finity.* Mnurirr, Mi-tlnrral Vhil(u*t*
P'niUuinphif, II* lo;{-.lll. pUtjl p. OS. Sec nl:^ Cliristliob.
• It wan *exreMin;!ly unlike tho l.rb^n und Lrhrf *Us Joh, Scotut
.VIexaudrtah Piulonism* from which i:.'ri/7<n/i,notha, ISCU.
it ba« been pupposed to be derived, • Acts xtii 3 J.
42 TJIE TENTH CENTtTlY.
m^ Stiunxncrcr» emperor of Bjzantium, to Louis le Ddbonnairc,
^— ^ vhich wits aMcrtoiI with equal truth to bo tho work of this
fdmc I>iofiy«iua. Tlio production, from whatever pen it
procrx-Jcil, is of Kinall ititrinMic vahic, being devoted to
•peculations rcsj)ecting tlio celestial hierarchy and tho ex-
j^j^Ttion of a higlily myKtical interpretation of Scripture;
l.'jt ilH translation into Latin from the Greek, undertaken
Vy John Sci»tu.s in onler, in all probability, to gratify the
frrtUiiti:^ of hi» patron Charles tho Bald, by rendering more
arrrc>-^iblc to the Kubjecls of tho latter a treatise attributed
t^ tlioir national Apostle, — is an event of considerable
«»•» iinr»*jrlancc in the history of European studies. From this
^Z^ fieri' kI the Pseud<»-Dionysius occupied a foremost place in
^^ tbc tr-timation of the theologian, and it is melancholy to
i.otc 1k»w long it continued to imi>ose on tho judgement and
li> in>T»;re tho lalwurs of some of tho ablest scholars of
.•■:cc'---ive j^oneration-**.
\Vilh tho tenth century the <hirkne.ss in France and
K: j! .:i'i ;itta*UK'<l its «qeatost intensitv; it was tho nadir of
*,]'.- iritvli'Ct in KumjK*. Spain alone, undor the benoficont
r :'.o ••f the Oinmiadors, offers to our notice any signs of
•^- !.- r.il ctilturo and rofincTnent, tho instances obsorvahlo
/-• v»i;. ro pn^viiting thcin>olv(s lus isolated and rare j>hc'no-
: .'.r.a. (>f tlioo tin* most roniarkablo is un<iucstionably that
— • ! (.M riH rt, allerwjirds pope Sylvester H, and the va!\ial)l«»
:. i iiti^n^ r«c« ntly made to our knowlc<lgc respecting thi^
• T:.:r.^ Tit mnn may Ik) deemed sufficient excuse for attempting
I r: :\y t«> emlnKly them in tlie prc>ent sketch. It is now
• • *r!%' ihirtv vt-.TS a;jo that antiiiuarian rosear.'h broutrht t'»
'. jl.t the h»ng l«i>t history of his times hy his ])npil Kieheriis.
; :. ! the in:V»rmation tie-rein contained, tojrether >vi'.h tlie
>«»«f : ".•,.:r.;)'h- life ]»ntix«-d by M. Olleris to the more recently
T /•*.>!. v'l mai:nit*:ccnt edition (»f his works*, has somewliat
* I' nn M.IiriTj trn'v ol-* nT« tli.it »;•'»•• *^** SuUfntrr JI.. ColUxtl^uCif *"r
r. - . .ti.' •.' -!. :ii. niJil i'!l tho I«J'U- rrrytnf, mil trf iW S*'t** Crtti'iiif ft
■ .r '.. 'i.. .1 :- a!m'-l ii:ij"--iMo jn-tiy lift- r •jurt, |vir A. Oil* ri-, J«»>* n <lr*
•i «.r.n;i>.* Jli9t.otJ.ntin Cfiri'- Fa-nlti-i ilo Liltrcn, C U ruiuiit-Fcr-
• -•» *v, nk. till r. 5. . ra:«l. l^*"'?.
c:ki:iii.i.t.
43
riiiKlirK<l the o^ncliioitiiis iircvioiiHlv funiietl rL'«iH't.tiii;; Imlli i^tr i
til • tf
ilio iticiividii.'il nii'l h'\< n:,'i', — llio ••li'sciirc p'-ri'"! nf tr.iti<»itii>ti '— • -^
v.lii'M llio so|»tir |«ri-!«i"d I ruin IIm' r':irl«iviii;;l;iii t»» llic Cii;-*-
ti:i!i ihnrii'v.
Timt tin* n»»lli'*I I'f nini'-riiMl ti'riati<»n iTiiiiItivi'I l»v i^. ••••'
llcriMTl w;iH itltiiti«.*:il with tiint ^^f mir m*j*h rn • rn, t\w\ th.V, •*«••-
;.• t!io ►ami' tiiii'-. hi'* kiio\\Iri!;;i« wru n-it «kri\'«l fr« in thc*'*"'"^
S.r.t.i ii»i, Mo'iI»| ;ip|ii ;ir to lir ri|ii:.lly w« 11 .T'Crrt .ilK'l fin?-*.
'!':■* ill<«liA(* ainl <!i' .m1 wit!i nliirli til'.* .M:JiMiiii tail r.ir«« ]inl
1 'II n^'p^aitl' •! I't. r •'ifirr *\i*' < 'r« •'Ci-ht ;ini| tli ? TV' -* f-ii-
r. -Ill" •! fi«r t!i • j --!"!i «if Fi.iim-* ai pMlt''-!-. nr.*! i'.;
I '. • -iMr!!^ ni f V "! tl.i ji ill!* ii '••:r«»»' \\:!li * liri ti.tii K«ir"!»;',
• • •
l!." •■:i!;i«' :i' -■!.'•• if Ai.i'o" v.ii.U :?!. 1 I't i\«r\*l'ii'
>■ : ^ -tivi- Mt" \r i''!'' !!.:!':•!!■ » in lii-. v.ii'Mi,-., r ikI-t it i:i
f' Ir- 'I' •• «!■ ,!• • ifj.M : '"!• fli.i» <i«il"it w.i* in.! *.*. 1 ¥ ••■«-•
'•. ^::i!i «* 'iir. - |..i ill. Ill •!...!. Ti .i in- fh-"!. M. <»;!!.,• »-«
I Mm- m-^
r -:''; 1*. i:i tv !i v.- •. • : •. ;;. "I ii !i il. li.il fr'-M ti. -•.■.,. ,.\
'I'M* wli'ilii \\t' ' \- .!t v ]• 'l n'cl* »■ ?•.■•■. :•
••;;■;! in;; t'l ii; •■.'.•■!•' . ^l . !!• A; -. :• «■! • |- • i •■'/
I t ji- ■■: •■ liv ^\ ! ■■- ■ I. • . -. ♦' .■ ' Ji • •!■ ■?- • •• • 1 ;•
■■'« ktiTAM ■•ii"'.^ ii . !:i.!':? , . ■ .i!' 'ii!- 'l.!! • • . \' !■ I
• • ■
> "• I. . . : , . . , . .
• .. •
I ■ ... . • .
■ • »
. .■ I
' I
I
• T
■ ■•'.• ' • , ■ I • • r • . • .
t •
, , »
I
I •
I
• I
I •
tbe patronage of the princes of the hoiue of Saxe, Oerh
' tAQght vith great success at Rheims, and the account gii
h; Richenu of tbe system he employed and the auth
upon whom be commented, is deserving of quotation ;
must however be observed, that such instruction, at t
period, can only bo regarded, in its tlioroughncss and exte
( OS of an entirely eiceptional character: — Dialecticam e,
otrJim libmrum peixiurens, dilitctdia tentcntiarum vet
eaodavit. Imprimis enim Poi'pliirii ysarjogas, id est int
duitionet aecundum Viclorini rhetoris translationem, i>
ctiam easdem eecutidum ifanlium^ erplanavit; catliegorian
id at pnedicamenlorum librum Aristotelis 'consequenter e,
cleans, Tieri ermenias vero, id est de interpretatione libn
cujua laborig tit, ajftisaime monstravit. Inde ctiam topics,
est arffumeHtorum sedes, a Tullio de Greco in Latin
tfamlata', et a Manlio consule sex comnieiitariorum lit
dilucidata, siiis atidilonbua intimavit. i\'ec jion et quati
de topicis differentiis libros, de siUo'jismls cathegoricia di
de ypotheticia Irea, diffinitiunurnqne librum vnum, division
wqiie vnutn, iitililer legit et expressit. Post quorum, labon
cum ad rlieloricam suos provehere vellel, id sibi svsjyect
crat, quod aine loculionum viodis, qui in jKietis diacendi sii
ad oratoriam artem ante perveniri non queat Poetas i</>
adhibuit, quilus asauescendoa arbitrubattir. Legit itaque
docuit Maronem et Statium Terentiumque poetaa, Juvenal
qitoque ae Persium Horatitimque satirtcos, Lucanum eti
historiographum. Qiiibm assiie/actos, hcutionumqve mo
CdmpositoB, ad rhetoricnm transdiixtt'.
I'anbeT It fnnt ilone rcronnaitra * 'Uauliiu'iii,otcoaTBC,Boclb
qnt Orrbcrt n'a TisiU ni Silvillc ni ico infra, )>p. 61—53. It wi
(.'uTilnnr, qno m lunltrFii ftiiiviit uam^ly bo nrpesuary to mnke
cll^jli^u^ qnc Ira anlviin I'lncfj cii- obncrvittion liad not Hock id
tre ncii mniiifl ^Inipiit cpiii quo I'ou IthMrr rfii I'apf SijImWr
fliiJuiitrnfrnnc('aTnn'.lr«inii'rn'aci- tnutuittjmr H.VAhhf J.il.Aiin
vJIr^.mtreantrrsIerbillciirVictdrinnp, inpixniiM n totnll; lUScriMit pcrro
Uaitinuiu Cnpelln, et niTtoat llo<>cc, bo ilcii^iiti'iL
dont Ciix»io(U>re (ait on n ^am^rxa. * M. Oltcris corrcrlt}' oIifpt
Aogo. Ctst elm Int qn'fl tniixn era ' Itirlirr m: tiompc qtiaoJ il lea |<i
iK>ti»ni«flrimtifiqucBtniit*i)niirA-«p:ir iwiir uno tmrlnction.'
Ir XI' nttXr, igiii liii lUmnn Iv* (ilrcB • Iliclifri (E.) IliitOTiarum Qua
fntlmn do rhilasKptio, ilc 'nvniit, J.ihri, Lib. in c 40 Jk 47. Itt-i
d« noDTran lioi-cc,' OUcris, I'le de Vij5.
CrrlMTt, p. 21.
nrXVRREXCB OF THE OLD PANIC 45
Pupe Oerbert lired to tee the commeDoeoieiit of the ^
eleventh century and tlio inauguration of what may fairljr "-^
M n OS a leiis gloomy period, but the yean which ^TSI^^J
mi fulIowiHl on the thousautlth Oirifttian year wore ■.«»
idcd by a rccurrcnco of that laine terrible foreboding
irli i occupied our attention in the earlier port of our
uiry. Tlic Millennium was drawing to its clone; and tlie
let, as they turned with trembling han«l the mystic page
>f the Apocalypiio, declared that they cuuld only inteqirvt
be solemn prediction which marks the opening of the
ventieth chapter, into nn announcement that the end of
II thing!* must now Im* lo<»ketl for. A pnnic not U^m severe r^^
tiuin that of the n;;e of Ji»n»iiic or of (Jn^gory seized upon *^^^
mcirs min«I.< The land wni loft untilh*«| ; tho |Niniuits of
!iu<»incs(H and jlexMire wer ? alik** di«<rej»anlcd ; the ehurches
•jri-ro throiip-il l»y terrified nuppliantK Mvking to arert the
IHvine wrath. The paroxysm MilMtidtnl indectl aj thet'»»*«M*
laMitis revolveil inith their aceiiHt<»me<l n*t;ularity, but the «i»-«— — •
IiT;^ skilfully c<»nverted the predominant feelin** into clian* *'J^^ *
.cU that Well «*olKiTved the inter* -^tn i.f tli«» (*li»it«'h. Tli^
>nlinary pieaniMe t<» il«eiU of gift of thi.«* ]•« ri«»il, — .V»##»#^'
'ftftrffpuifjwintf t*'tmiii'f, — /utittnifite j'tm ftrr uttlrtrMum
't'Jmm tt>tu*jrlicti (>tfmi, — att<'HtH tlie wid« -prrad eharacter
.t:d the realifv of the c«»tivieti<»ri ; niid from thi^ time we
n.iy date the cotnmenci niMit (»f that great architectural
iiuvement uhieli i»til>M««|»iriit!y reare^l in the proude-^t cities
*r Kun»|M* tin* ni«>nniiienti of Clirintian art and of Christian
•'ir-tltviif ion.
Iti no fc'iliMfnienl a;:*- do He TumI tlii* iH-liif, tle'i|'«h cvit Tw mm*^
Uid anon f«-<*«irrent, iiw ratio;: %ijtli an v*\*\a\ i^-'uir. TIi** •*•-'•**
li' orv lia«i U« n n\ivid l«v the Mini* tit «»f t>r»(»}t«^r atid^ri**
•y the rharl.it.in. bni it li.i% u*'\*-T -me.- ^t fir altrattnti ^^.'J**
•';»ular utt^iitioii ti% to jur.i!\M» tin* a«ii\iihMi of a n.-i'l-^n
u>\ t«» divert niiiltitti«l« % ir«»»n the fitdtn.iry n\««ca*i-»n< «-f li!*«».
\* i« only iii'h'd in fart% like tie •«■ tint %ie n ili-e h ^w
*"** Iv the avo«i-«l \h \u( u( \\i*p%4* a^«« «n« inf«*r»o\»ti %iith
h« ir action, and, %ih«n ii«* find o.n%i«ti«!i t!»M% |»»*«iit to
« Mrain the anioiir of the marri«»r ntel lo an* *t I'l** i id';«tr/
46 FINIS UUSDI.
mo- <tf die peMsat, we begin in some measure to comp
«-v— ' how great mast have been its power in the cloister w
^■j^^ was bom. We begin to discern how all education, coi
■*^ and directed as it woa by those who upheld and inc
?•**• tliis belief, muitt necessarily have reflected its influcno
conceding, as we well may, that in no other period
known bintory of our race have events more emplu
seemed to favour the construction thus placed upon
we may claim that this conviction carried with it son
to justify as well as to explain the narrow culture o
times. And further, if we odd to this considerati
recollection how imperfect was the possession then re
of the literature of antiquity, the iudifTerencc with
that literature was regarded by tho majority, ai
difficulties under which it was studied and transmit
may perhaps occur to us that tlic censure and the b
so often directed against these ages, might well givi
to Eomcthing more of reverence and grnlitiidc towa
heroic few who tended the lamp amid tho darkness i
•(■ew. The eleventh century saw the revival of the cont
crt which Pascliasius had initiated. In contravention
cTtreme theory which he had supported, Ecrenj
archdeacon of Tours and bend of the great school f
by Oiarlcmngne which still adorned that city, maij
the entirely opposed view which regarded tho Lord's
' It i» fomcichiit rrmnrkiil>l<.' tbnt flrpluli.lf cutBonndfanHcat.
ro vi'll-inbinDCil ft vijfcr b» Mr Ivs linmmt!i,iuiiiul<i il'ulicl
LmIv. in liM able ikotcb ot llic W- ■ccoatpni^p, tuiulill^rcnt
lirf of tliMe cputurics (tn Wit. of dariu)tn:(u In lucnti.it Hv W
Hi llonnliim, \<i. it Fbimltl Iinrc k-lt IH (oiiti-a jxirtn Ira fi'dco
I1i:« tbcoi7 alinoKt allntn'tlKT uii- ili' Ivur Luik adninpiKiim
nnlirtU. ^. I>iK(<t, Itrehtrehr* lar na luit A n'mmstrnira Iv*
'( Keoln Hl>Sffopa!n rt Jlonatl. i
lex uiuniti'ti'TN cit ruinr, ■
h p^>rl>,f< d, Irfr«, lino' i.i.lc.sl in- "t"'^" f ^■» "«■ I'rin- .
riiiiiil til tho opiiiuiu tlint il* iiitlii- on cbsot nouviini." J^t Kf
nin-lhiKlHt1iPsn;^imti'.1, Wt I/111 rnjHilft. rte. p. !!ll, M. Ol
Slailw iiiiott'i ^.lli^f.lpl..r^■ ciiiluKU f">Til,ly rliiiniftirisr,! Dio k
to Kliinr Unit till- n-n<ii»tnk-li><ii uI I«t.Tt' privitl. iil: — • IVrH
tlir niiiuil rlmiTlii-H nml liiKiiri'u Kmi^-iitit A h'ili~tniirp. A
imlil nfliT t]i<> Viiir KHUI; „t ll,u H'nri' .lix tivrcK i|iii nlliii'
rhimiH! tlint tlii'ii lixih I'liUT In' DiiiH (tiii' hi o.iilt.iirnilioli lllii
"uritvM: ■LiirH'inc riicun- qui Uivnil Vie tir i!rrbi-rt,\i.'i\.
>•« *•
nr.RCNOAa or toi-rji. 47
KA purely etnUoroatical. This intcqirctatioo waf as okl af i^
ilcroens and Ori|rcn, but tlio principle which Berengar cod- -■ ^ ■>
currcntlr aascrtcti stArtlM and arouMHl the Church, While J^
f\miliar with the writiiign of the Fathom, fur he wan one*^
t»f the mtMt lonnuti mon of his time, he rcfuned implicit
»!o^r\*nce to thoir authority, and dtTl.iriHl that in the search
f«*r truth n*aMm must be tlie piido. Tin* sacred writing
tliomielve^ attrKtcnl, he ur^ed, tliat the highest of a]| truth
liaJ Ux*u incuK^atfd bv thr Divine Mn%t4*r in a form that
•vv**»*^niH*d tliiA fundament. il law. Such was the com mcncc-
lu'itt of a fn^h (Miitrover«iv whirh, though familiar to m«>dt-m
i.ii% fnvnird btian;;i» and |n»rtcntoUH t«» the eleventh ccnturv.
T^o {OMtion ^liit*Ii I^Trn^^nr wan hnl finally to a>Mune4.t*»
:%: •;iM>I a h«i^t of iiiitn;;i»ni<»t4. ForrUMst amoni; them was
Liii?'iani\ tin* arrhbisliop of Cant'Tbiirv, an cci-lf^ia^tic who
! iUii;^ t»n«s* r< iitiii)|»l:it«M| tlu» pn<fthMt>n 4if the jurist, and
'fuht'tl tin* oi\il l.iw at I^»I<>;;iia, had afttrwanN tak«*n U|»on
liiiiiM'lf tht* r« l<;:ii>Ui lil''» and un(MmprMini<«iii'^|yf"»|»i»M«i*«l it4
1 •^t lijjid inti i|ir« tatioti. Krutn tin' va!ita^i* pr-uu'l of
ailing ^n|N M If i-\»ii :» llint nl* 1*^ rrti'^.ir, li»" a«»-ai|id in
i'l 'U I *«* !•! «t< in t> KmUi* thr a^*M:iilitt<-!i« o| tiir l.|ti«*r. lilt* IWanMaii
:'it l.iitli. li«- iii:itiit.iin« d. tli'l ii.»t t'\liui-t it«4-!f in i IT 'fi *••*•• •*••
• It *'..u.ili* ti» tin- until r-t itidiii^ ni\''t«ri«'* aU'V«» human •*■'**••*
I i]*ii )u u^ioii. aii'l i'f tJK'^i' \^a^ tliat of tli** U* al PfrM-nci*.
i« I t'llii'l.' hi' r\«'l.iini'-<l. * tliat I should n ly ratlp-r on
■ In III tt* i^oiiifi;; tliaii on til*' truth and tlit* nuthoti y of the
/ !• /*tif'.ijji (I I't.rittff' C'ifti h'tr*. III tlo* •« irra^iii h*'re
• j'lttl III \\%' II... ,f itif^ til it* lt«lr.iil ^iii^*-. Wi* :.ro
• < I'lilliti tl %*( til it I'fi \ .»!« lit I'lilMi tit h '11 •»! !•••• 'f. a"* f»*«'!it .il^v
I '. i!»»t'.-il .1 111. \» :i.i III in 4-i>ii)]>!i.ir.r<- \\;!.i <*» itiin ru*i «,
t )i |K ill i]t« I.I .|«< til III ;iii\!li!».j « !-« t- *** f* I tin* *|.iiit ••(
■•••^ III tlii-i .t •. . A wiU nit«r\i! h.* 1 U'*i trivir*. I
t
I ' . I . •..■1.1 i • « ■ • ■ -' 'I
M.i ..J. tj'«t.i, ■• .1 • .ii*' ^' l-i-
■ . » . ■ I- . . I • .. , f / /'.'.IN . r,
,' • » I I .•'! rlt i-'l 1*1 1" •'
* f • , •|>t • jt.i li I. • . i ' , I,
48 LJUIFIUKC AND BERENOAR. '
nnce the time when Cameades and the disciples of the La
Academy proposed no longer to aspire to the possession c
pooitive or absolute truth, but to rest contented in the hop
that they had attained to the probable. It was one of tb
effects^ and undoubtedly a very pernicious effect, of th
almost exclusive study of the Categories, that the men of thi
time were beginning to imagine that neither knowledge no
faith was of any assured value or certainty unless reducibi
to formal logical demonstration ; not merely that conformit;
was deemed essential to those laws of thought of which tli
syllogism is the embodiment, but that all belief was held t
be susceptible of proof in a series of concatenated proposition
like a theorem in geometry. It was consequently only ii
compliance with the fashion of his time that Berengor thu
moulded the form of his first treatise, aud incurred th
ridicule of Lanfranc for his pedantry. In method lie fol
lowed, wliile in argument he challenged, the traditions li
had inherited.
Tlie spirit in which Lanfranc sought to defend the oppo
site interpretation indicates no advance upon tlic conventionn
treatment; and the whole tenor of his argument reveal
nither the ecclesiastic alanned for the autliority of his orJc
than the dispassionate enquirer after truth. It must, how
Jjj"^ ever, be admitted that the general tone of Berengar's treatis
was ill-calculated to disarm hostility. If his mental charac
teristics may be inferred from thence, we should conchid
that he was one in whom the purely logical faculty over
whelmed and silenced his emotional nature; one iiiiable t
'comprehend that union of faith and reason which commend
itself to those in whom tho reIi<^iou8 sentiment maintain
its power.' The mind of thu archbishop to some exten
rese?nbled that of the archdeacon. Tlien came the inevitabl
collision. The ono sternly asserting the claims of autliorit)
the other c«>ntemptuoiisly demonstrating the rigid conclusion
of h»«MC. At fii'st it si'cmed that tho ft>rmor wouhl secur
an ea<^y (rimnph. ]U*ivngar, to save his life, capitulated n
the RiiinmonM of tho Hccoiid liatenui Coiineil, an<l formal!
r«*cauted his o]iinioiis ; but, in a short time, ho had revoke
oRioix or TBI acnouiflnc pinLo«orar.
hit recanUtioii* and again betaking himaelf to those weapooa
of logic which ho wiekled with mich remarkable adroitncai^
gaooeiftfully parried the attacka of hit opponenta. The
dcciiiiona of three Bucceiwive Councib rainly denounced
hii toncts. Protected by the powerful arm of Hihlebcand,
the archdeacon of Angera died in full pciMii*sfiion of hia
honoun^ uosilenced and unconvinced. Tlie following year
died Lanfranc, and the mitre of his episcopacy dctcended to
bif pupil Annehn.
But before Annelm tucceeded to the see of Canterbanr,
another controvemy had arisen, which unmistakably attested 2
how the chord somewhat rou^ly touched by Berengar had
found res{ion^ in the growing thoughtfulnens of the time.
8pccuhitions once confined to solitary thinkers were now
bi*ginning to be heanl in the schooU and to be discussed in
the cl«»ii»ter. It wam at the re<|uest of his fellow monks, aa
An^'lm himself tells ut»\ tliat he entered upon those subtle
en<|uirii*s m herein we find the echo of Angii»tine*s fineet
thotight, and the anticipation uf IX*>icart«*9i. Bt t it is rather
as partici|Kint in the c»»ntn>ver>*y which would App^ar to
m.irk the tnie coniineiM^»ment of the M'tiolnxtic era*, tliat
thin illu*«trious thinker clnimii (Hir attention, and li<*re, before
we Ui^inie invoKiMl in the jjn*ol nietn|iliyM'*id di«p<ito, it
* * It mmx %Yf<* mr mi Sr«t tinrnW
M-lf til til* tfiitMl of a m««fik ftt iWc
•KmiM MiU U* tl.«* |<r>4.Utii of n»#U-
|4it»»ra] iIm* {<v,« . atxl t)««ul<«»'T fm*t*t.
%l.4fl f«»ll«»«*«l ••4tl. I«««<tiir> |t»4 («t<lir>
»ir«|, hM l«|')> ••• • tita*t l«<<«tt»« iIm •»•
lir>*»t. tin* •<«iti«* t)M>«i,*Wi •••oi^
pn. U* lomr f>»rr< .| i(*« :f I'ti l^ *«-«rt« •«
»»• r»»%«#ri*.| \,\ \* v\*u%\f, if i)«*l r».
)»«t«4 •«• IImmi^'IiI in*tirf.< m tit hf
Kant. ri%l%«4 Mi 4iM''l..r f- rw X-y
^\»»\\i%%^ «i»| ll'tT'l, K*!* rU !•««
U«n •1»*« M* ••! «itli »i«i.-iUr fiili««*«
**•*! |i»»* iiuiff \,y M .|«t |(/f»ii«»«t.
^»t »ilt It )«•>• »iir| ritt^ li^- li»"f»
I '■ ^••«M».rv ft rt«* ti«» , %l..i f«tiii.4 l«ttt
t*tr« i«# !•«.« 9^m^% ai*.| !*•*« Ill* «it«Mv
*'**^ iMiital ftrffi>t« mi IIm* ««ri<v ol
n»c«*«titrt tlii« MBi« ^«r«tio«. «liit%
in Afffttlit-r fiifw 4i%iiM is MtVar
riato ftn«l An»t«4lr. An»> Im an*! Imi
r^.|«ii« *ftt«. (for o(>|«<fi«nt« \w l»«4 «^
|»i> rfMtilo<'<ll •Ml4l«t%*, t.«il«fi||J •ivl
l^tf-k* . fill** li K«i(l f<« l*l t«i M'-^r tl»,
filiwli III* f>i>l!<««t r« }•«%# |«flti||i«
U«>n«r««| lt» « iM « tt*»*l i«.tr«* «|«
|<lir«>««>'«<VT !•»<•#•' Il«n rl«»r» l«t'«l,
«|itr) in •(« rti" I. cii« .•!» I«%nn'4«i«»tt
r«tl>« r in •«« mi*'.* tli^n »ti r««}ti« . Ili#
i|tt«*tM*«i cif •!»> oil Hi*, t-tf |<r«ii*«rr,
«!«••««••*«). II t» «« l"** •••• '.'•' «'f IH-
•to*' ti»« . • r ft' |<M«* 1 •*» I I'ttl't^"*!*!,
|-l« « r«.«.' ■ I t« t». |.' • ■ ••, r. > . » I- I .««•
ftf lt.*f. i-f lt<>< li> •• •••M«V ll '^ l.l«r-
ImI, tU If t I •«- %JiIn.**«. //*•! /^«
« &#••' «*>rjr. |tk «MI r. &
90
omiom or ths scholastic philosoput.
to torn afiide awbilo to examine briefly a
preliratnary and not unimportant qucHtion.
It wmA originally aHMcrted by Cousin, and liis dictum hw
been repestiAxlly quoted, that the scIjoloMtic pliiloMOphy Iiad
Ha ori^pn in a sentence from the Isagoge of Porphyry as
interpreted by Boethiua. ' Scholasticism/ he says, 'was bom
al Paris and there it died ; a sentence from Porphyry, — a
■ingle ray from the literature of the ancient world, — called
it into being; the same literature, which when more com-
pletclj revealed, extinguished itV' This statement, startling
though it may appear, is probably substantially correct; it
is cc-rtainly not conceived by Cousin in any contemptuous
spirit ; but it has been insisted on by a later writer in
snotlier tone, and apparently under considerable misappre-
h<rn«ion with respect to its real import; and a fact which
simply points to the scantiness of the sources whence the
earliirr schoolmen derived their inspiration, has been wrested
into fr»2sh pnxjf of their proneness to convert a purely verbal
cr i^rammatical distinction into a lengthened controversy.
It iJiay acconliii;,'Iy be worth wliile here to endeavour to
a^o r.aiL, in what sense influences which so long controllcMl
tl •L- "wholii course of e<lucation and learning can with accuracy
:• r» f» md to so narrow and apparently inadequate a source.
TliO pa'-siige in Porphyry, which is nothing more tlian a
i»i--:n;; glance at a question familiar to his age but not
a«i!:iit!ing of discussion in an introduction to a treatise on
I'-gic and grammar, is to the following eflVct. Having
pr'.mJM.'d that he must ecpially avoid (questions of grave
irnj-'rtancc and those of a trifling character, he goes on to
Ki J : — 'Thus, with resjK'Ct to fjeuera and species, whether
Rur c« tto plirD«o ct nntour tVi llo «inc
va |HH A \H\\ MO rtft«rimT uno j»liilo-
Hoj.liic noiivi !!«•. L« «4 cotnnx nr«iii< iiU
il«' r« tlo ]>]ti)*>H«>|ihii* Htronl M«n
fnil»I«H, il < nt vrai, «l hi' ri-<»»« ntin<iit
do Ih |»n.f«'ii.li' loirl'urit* thi li!ii|-«;
ntiii-* ujio [«•!■< u«'r, lit |»ni»»«.i!HH* «!•'
I'vlt n 111 )>r4>l>l« iiK* la «K'vt!«'|'i« rii il
Itii ot»^rin» inin rMrri«'ro iiiitmitM'.
I»p. HJ, KM, Ml». ol. \H\H,
* T>:^ tfr»rnc«< of the Frrnch in
B-'t ♦ *»i1t i»ri»c'nc«l: — tin rnifrn lU-
r •-/ .1 r.m't , r».f.' la j'rttlwit, I'lni'
f . •/ t ut rntiirf I't'tniijr,! Ml
f* t ••:p«-«r,* lu» ft«M*, *\o iiioriilo
1'.' . •! •; 'ni.t. In j»)iil«.««<'|»]iii« nnrun-
r* .•.•«>.!»* !!%«<• !it ri%ili-:-.ti<'ii (Ixiit
» f.!-ll |.irtji«, it la '•■li;MlO tt
\r '■.•!*• ]«'.'n>i<|ur rjul rt\!tit f'lit 1ft
% I:.' iJJf il*' otto |'lii!«>»«f|«li.f, Tt^'
A • '. A U I l>ni*i» il«- r.'rj'li>r«» iIuiih
U lr»»!n'tiou Utinr ilr ll^m-c. C'fwt
Boiruira osf roRriirRr. SI
ihey hare a tubitiuitud cxinUmco or cxuii onljr •• mere nmi
coficopU of iho inUrllijct,— wlK*th«.*r, »iippfi*«in;( ilK*iii to liaro ^" v'
A •ulmUiiiijil exiHteiico, ilicjr oro miiU*rial or imiriatcrial.—
and again wlietli«T tlioy exiNt in<li>p( ii«li*nt|jr of MfMihlo
objecta or in them and an part of thnn, — I Mliall refrain frv#m
enquiring. Fur thU u a qneittion of the yrtateH profuntlUy
and dcmnndlnj Ungthtntd inrtMtif^itinn^* It in to Le noti-vl
that of thii passage Uco trfxnnlntvmg were familiar to the
•rb«>hini of the Middle Ages: the firnt that in the trausilation
of Porphyry by Vici'>rinu^ to which B<K>thiu9 app«n«l€*<l a
c«>mmentnry in the form c»f a dial*igue ; the >ee«)n<l that in JUJ"
the tnin«*Ia(ion made by n*)ethiti.« hiniM-lf and aceompaut<tI ^^«
by a second and fuller Cf>ranirntnry, also from hi« pen. In T!^\
the int<rr\al U'twtN-u the ci>mp>*»iti«>n «ff these two conimen*
tiiriea it li evifh*nt, aa ( ou^in has %*ery elearly pointed out.
tliat the views of I^H*tiiiti9 liail umh'rgime an impnrtAnt
change. In the first he in**i*>tH n{v»n an ultni*Tlt''ili<»tie iiH
terprctation, and tiotdd im-viii to have nii.<ipprihrtided
Pt>q»hyry*s nn-anin;^ ; in the M^e^md, h^ inrliri**'* to a N«»nti«
DjJiftic %i«-w, tihd pnmonnrxn* th.nt %'• nti% nnd ^p •«m»* have
no objective existence*. Our c«»nciTn li«»iv«-vi-r •<• nith tmo
ini|Kirtant facts wlii^h apjiear Wyon*! di^put**:— fir^t, that
the pawci;;ir in PorjJiyry nas known to the Middle Agi*t
thr(iii};h the mc^lium of two tnin*^Iations; M*cr*ndly, tiiat in
Ifttth bis comni< ntarif's U«Kthiu4 r«*«i«^iMS the (|u<'Htion in*
Volvf*! a<i one «»f iinmarv imiNirtanc***. Of tlii* the f«»llowinff owi«<
Uvjui;««-« an* r«in(lu«iv<* cvid« rnn* : ' Iln-c »e i*nttir INiriilivriu* *••■•
l»fr%iti r ui<d;«-*rit« t*\hv |»r<»riiittit «*t|»'»n«Ti-. X«»n ••film in- ^'!J\2
trt«|tirtioni» \u** f«jri;^'iri tnr, si i';i n'J»i^ a prinv'rdiM fufidir* t,
a^I i|ti.i* nolii^ h.i << t.iiit i !;4r.i iiitpMliji ti'i pr* |»arat<ir. Si>n^
* A. n« •*«»«>•»;»»« tai •.!.>. *l '••"'. If. '•-•. VV rl UV^ K ••
• •• #^.««tf 4t'^9 n 4#».*«««. fai I- •»• . -r t- I •• 4 f • jlti. •, •■•
*«>♦•• %• ••'M »'#•• ••! •■•• 'rt * * • il** '■ M mfV !*■•• I*-*** t«
• <•>»•••.•! ••« W^Kft ^«>|ii#«f i*0- *•'• ■ ' ,-'* '* ' ' ' * .'■• i*' ••*
pfmt^it^t,^^ ^'.- i t. - • ' * <-. •! I • r* t«» l*r in
52 ORIQIK OP THE RCHOLAJnTIC PHTIjOHOPnT.
igitttr introducti<mi8 moduin doctiraima parcitas dispatandi
ut ingredientium viam ad obscuriasimas rerum caligines
aliqno quasi doctrins stise lumine temperaret Dicit enim
apud antiqoos alta et rnjognifica quastione disserta, quae ipse
nunc paroe breviterque composuit Quid autem de his a
piiscis philosophise tractatoribus dissertum sit, breviter ipse
tangit et pnetcrit Tom Fabius :-^-Quid illud, inquit, est t Et
ego : — ^Hoc, inquam, quod ait se omnino pneterniittere genera
ipsa et species, utrum vere subsistant^ an intellectu solo et
mente teneantur, an corporalia ista sint an incorporalia : et
utrum separata^ an ipsis sensibilibus junctcu De his sese
quoniam alia esset disputatio, tacere promisit: nos autem
ailhibito moderationis frono, mediocriter unumquodque tan*
gamus'/
TIic foregoing passage is from the first Dialogue on the
translation by Victorinus : the following are from the Com-
mentary by Boethius on his own translation : — ' Sunt autem
qufTstiones, qua? sese reticere promittit et perutilcs; et
secretap, et temptata) quidem a doctis viris nee a pluribus
dissoluta? V
fd 'Ipsa enim genera et species subsistunt quidem aliquo
*j|» mode, intelliguntur vero alio mode et sunt incorporalia, sed
5J^ sensibilibus juncta subsistunt insensibilibus. Intelliguntur
vero pra?ter corpora, ut per semotipsa subsistentia, ac non
in aliis esse suum hal)entia Sed Plato genera et species
ca?teraque non modo intelligi universalia, venim etiam esse
atque pra?ter corpora subsistere putat: Aristoteles vero
intelligi quidem incorporalia atque universalia, sed subsistere
insensibilibus putat, quorum dijudicare sententias aptum
esse non duxi. Altioris enim est pliilosophia^, idcirco vero
studiosius Aristotelis scntentiam exsccuti sumus, non quod
cam maxime probarcmus, sed quod hie liber ad Pra'dicamenU
conscriptus eat, quorum Aristotelis auctor est'/
rmmwm The view taken by Boethius of that which he thus con-
kycMMin. ceivcd to be the Aristotelian theory respecting Universals,
' Boethinii, Diahgui i. ed. Banil. Porphyrium a $e Trantlatum^ Lib. i
t»p. 7 tnd S. ed. Baftil. p. 54.
* Boctbios, CommentarioruM in ' Ibid. p. 66.
BOBTUIUS OK POEPUTBT. 8$
it dcarljr analyictl by CouNini^'The final condiukiii of ^mji
Bocthias,' lajrii thU writer, ' upon the tlirvc qucttiouf eooUioed
in the sentence of Porpliynr, u (t) tlmt in one ten«e generm
and tpectet may be regarded as powcJMiing an indepen«lcnt
existence, thoti^h not in another; (2) that they are them*
selves ijicorpon*al but exist only in corporeal objects of seni^ie;
(3) tlint tlioiigli they have no real exif»tence save in the
indivi«lual and nensible object, they may be ciinceived, apart
from the neiii^ible and |mrticular, aft iucorpi^real and wif*
subsintent, Acconling to Pinto, says B<»etliiu}k. gt*nera, Kfiecteik
and univerNaU, i*iiM not only ok conccptii of the intelK-ct. but
inde{K*ndently of Mcn.^iMo obj(*<*tH nnd ab!*tmrtt<d fn>m them ;
sccunling to Ari>itollo, tliey have no r»»al exi«tcnre nave in
iM'iiHiMe ol»J4H-tH nnd nre (mivf*n»al nnd inutLttcrial only ts
s|iprc*hi*n*!«^1 )»y thi* tiiiritl. H roniainn but to a«ld thnt
lit-^'thiun d«H*M not prrtviid to dtride U'twern the two; tlie
dirUion of tlic rfiiitrovrf^y bf!oii;»H to a higher branch of
pliiluH*iphy. If li»*Ii.iH yivt-n UH tli«» Afi«*t'»tMl'.in c»noIu«i«>n,
it if« not Ucmuni' III* tT.|>t«i\««« it mtiHT •Kan tliat of I*' »»«i. Init
U*caUAe the tri-atJM* on i^hiili In i<» o»nitn< iititi;; i« nn intn>-
diirtion to tliv ( at«';jurii ?%,— tin* w«»rk of Ari*»«»tlf hiniM-lf.
From till-* htatt np nt. uhiih i« im nijiti!<.n<»!y nrrtiraf'% it i«
cvid«'nt that it r**Htltiu>^ in lii^ tir«t OMninrntarv monld %iH*ni
to favour Hit lion t r«MTvation atid witli but httir jn*!p*ni« nt
tlio rintoTiic tlMHirv, in tli<* Mrond, nithont n »ifii;I«- opinion
n|¥»n tin* «|ii'>tion f>l l'niv«r-.iU that can Ik? calhnl hi^ <»wn,
but Hiih'lv ill hi«» f.i|m«'itv :«* ♦r:in*!«*'»r and n»»if!ji«rjt 'o*" on
Ari^toth . - !m a<!t>|>tH tl.i P*ri|i !*• tir th««»r%-. • tiotn i if«-» it
Hith i-ipia! l«i'"«l>t\, f<i|l«*iK^ It off II*.. «*.?!•■!. t .1.*.* •!< f 111,
d«\otifj^ hut a "Mi'^'h- hrn- t.» tht* tli»«iv o| |*. .* . ; an*! it
H:i* thn«» t]iit...f tin- t%\.» '^u ,\ ^- I. ■•.!-. \\lii'h } *A Ai\'.*U*\
aii!««|iiitv. ••ii»' * \i''\ . ?I- it of A»''*"'!'. H..* fo :■!.> « \S nt
kn>i»n, oif. ri»i;» iiili<«l «i.t!i i «|h- t t,* th |.'«*!'ii i>f
l*«»riih\rv a -i.^trt!.** n it a!? •• !* • r *»♦:.♦ 4 • .»\. *•■•! at !• i-.t
' !• -ir and Will d. fi't I A'l 1 <» tl i* t!. -t «!.. Ihf » -'i. • on
hv Poriih^tN ai» I !l«- t»«» H'.l.* "( A' *••:!• ti.i' •' ••.! bv
'^•« thlM«, Wff Hitfk* on \f*\c rftid trf I'll*. I \t . tha» t) « "« oImV
^KT\' wtudn d anil »*<'»nni« tit««i ♦»» ••»•! thi* a'« 4\» m r..nf"i imtv
54
OBIGUf OF TH8 8CB0LASTIC PHILOSOPHT.
^ irith Boethius; and it is evident that from this . exclusive
^^ Study there could scarcely result anything but tendencies
and intellectual habits entirely opposed to realism \*
It will scarcely be deemed necessary that we^ should
produce further evidence to shew — that not simply were the
main features of the Realistic controversy carefully preserved
in the pages of the best known author of the earlier Middle
Ages, but that the Aristotelian refutation was especially
familiar to the learned of those times; and it is further to
«if be observed that the gloss of Rabanus Maurus quoted by
Mr Lewes in his History of Philosophy, and erroneously
^ attributed by him to Boethius, constitutes not the loctte
^ classicus, as he has inferred, for the origin of the controversy,
SST but is rotlier evidence that the controversy was sufficiently
familiar to the age in which Rabanu.s wrote to permit him
to indicate it by nothing more than a passing allusion*.
Cousin, indeetl, luis ventured to sunnisc that, inasmuch as
Rabanus was a pupil of Alcuin at Tours and afterwards
himself hexul of the school founded by Charlemagne at Fulda,
this gloss mciy possibly represent the dialectical teaching of
tliose schools. However this may be, it is sufficiently certain
tliat the great dispute respecting Universals did not remain
fossilised iu three wonls from the time of Boethius to that of
Rosccllinus, but that it was to a certain extent familiar to
the students of the ninth and tenth centuries, and that when
tlie daring upholder of ultni-Nominalism came forward to
> Connin, Frapmeiitt rhUotaphi-
que*, AbrlanI, pp. KR)— 102. Tho
ar^imeutH wbicli boethiuH briiiKH fur-
ward arcj borrowfd from Arihtotlo,
MrUiptujnict, lJk8. Ill aud viii pp. 02,
loH, 171. cd. IJrundiH.
* The ft»llor,in^; in tlio original of
tbc l>as^ftJ:l• quoted by Mr Lewes
(///#/. of Phil, 11 *lT))\-—IuU'uth Por-
phifrii e»t in hoc ojtrre /acili'in intfl-
lectmn ml PnrdicanuHtn pnriMrare,
tractanth dr quinque rthim vel vocibui^
grnere $cilicft^gpt'cie^ differentia ^ pro*
prio et accidcnte^ quorum cognitio
Talet ad Pntdicamentorum cofjnitio-
uem. Mr Lewes (wbilo quoting
CuuHii] as bis antborftv) bas, as it
appi'ars tc me, fallen into error on
tbrco points: — (1) in ascribing to
lioetbiuH tbo fon'^oing pasKage, wbieb
as CouHJu ex]>resHly states is part of
the gb»Hs of Jiahunun Mauruf ; (2) in
api>Iying tbc connneuts of Cousiii on
tbo translation of Porpbyry by Bihj-
tliiiis in tbo »ijth century, to tlio
f;b>ss of lUbanus Maurus in tlio
ninth; (ii) in leaving it to bo inferred
tbut tbo abovo fragment of tbis gloHS
was tbe 4ole $urx'ivinti j>a»*atje wberein
tbe question of Universals was ad-
verted to by Boetbius. So erroneous
a representation of tbc bistory of
what Mr Lewes bimself terms tbe
*(Jreat Dispute* of these times,
attests a very bast}' coubultatiou of
bis autboritv.
MUCILUJrUS. S5
mge hb philotophie arguments in oooUaTenUno of tbe doe-
trine of the Trinity, be did little more, m rq^aids the
of metaphjrict, than add fresh fuel to a eontrorersj already
frequently debated*.
But thouffh it would appear that Roeoi*lIintts eannotni
rightly be regarded as the first to renew the ancient battle,
it is undeniable that he inrested it with a greatly incivased
importance by the new element he introduced. Hitherto
the existence of UnivenoUs hatl probably been regarded as
little more than an abntract question, and indintinguisliable
as such from the many numerous dincuMions that exercised
the ingenuity of the dialectician. The new starting point iik
aMOciated mitli the name of RoTtcclIinus, is that marked by
tlio application, wliich lie was the fimt to make, of thej^^'j;
concluHiotiH «»f the prfvailiii;; Nominalism to tliot great theo- JJ^"]^/
Lnrical «loctrinc wliicli <»n«^ writer lia** veiiturtNl to cbamctcriiie
as the 'f«MiiHhition of all the motapliy*>ic:il thought and
iipi*culation of the ft^«*M aft<»r Gr»n:*»ry tlic (ia*at/ — the doctrine
of the Trinity. Tlic w-^Mnin;; rilovanry «»f liin opinion to
tliis doctrine ftcarrt-ly rc^piircn to be in»lirnt«»«l. If indct^ it
were po*wiblo to iili«»w that CHtHonren or «jii.»litict, ovi-r an*!
sliove their pre^eno* in the in<livi(lual, had a tt-pinite entity,
that thit entity a«^in wa* «omrtliiii^a|iart fn>m tin* c«»n .vpt in
the miiid.^M|ually di^tinrt fn>ni t'lr m^nticnt Ktibjcct ami tlio
•cnsible «»lij«*ct, — it mi;:lit M-rni to many to fulluifr that the
gn*at my-t<Ty <»f a Triuno (^Mlliiad. tlic Thnv in Oti«% tlio
ihie in Tlint*, wa** in i»*»nio «h j;r«*«' l>r»M!;;lit ncan*r to hitman
appiX'hfii^ioiiV To *nt'li a con. lu*i«»n li«»m'\t r the Nonii-
%tk%t% {tktti 0' A •'-#•«••• «•♦> • .f« f\«»ll /•'• « -tf *tt ♦' ' '1.'. •■ » t, •»««■« fm'il f
•|t|r rv iltMttr |)*t •! |-4* |if*t<'«!Mr k <•'•• l fm mrt 4mt ,1 t i> 4* r*tf. f t ••#
I »iit( tir ; It! ••! I '» •»•' '!'• '^ •^ •'* *^*i^ *• "' • ** it-f- " ••'«', i •«. • »•• » ''# mm—i
•l««t |Mr1i« •<»r ultf »}•>••!• n H •■ < « ',f«»..««^.f 'w**! ».« |««r*. «.•»«.*
f rrtiM* lU »ll •«»■'»• f ••!.•!. I »♦ *, tl / f ^ •■•. fc't / < ,' ♦. ^ '. , l».#»^ I'-. .' .r^ H,
«t'M' I'ttlir *W t« 4-\*m |'r.!«r<l«t )<•«. at 'I I !*• ) . r «*i • «!.« fti w • %.
•| »• r«»f|-liwi %%* f I'll* I tv 'Uii* r« tl# At > I %\. •♦. • f ll.. !• ' .*>' li • f !^« tl.i««
l"trv«iiai ti«>n 1« ti***ifr. 1 1 •}•*.. la «l.f t>if«-«KUr ->trt<«> ■•jt »« t I*. u.tt««l«
U»*t\r9^ I«* f ffprr. . A' t !• t«l. •! t ftl* .1 • » ', ti .17 '.I
• r»' *, trnitiittt <-«tt«ti4« >U - i.>ii.« ' *>'» >. ftt !•••!. «»• rvrlk-tilT iIm
It r«*utt** . ()n<r le |>f^ ^ ^ int |«>«r %i«* ' \t.-«'*ti ' <^'«« f »■«• Ik « 'tin
i«m«« tjk> I li*fr*«U*i«l»i<fl ff !'«•!? ilr. -a t^. • •••« A' ««>•»••, 4fMi'if'r »» i/f«
56
OONTBOVERST BE8PBCTIN0 VNITERSALR.
of Ida
nalism of Bo0cellinu8 which- appeared inevitably to lead up
to Tritheismp oflfered an insuperable barrier, and hence the
origin of that great controversy, commencing between this
phUoeopher and Anselro, which so long divided the learning
and the* intellect of these tiroes. Into the details of this
long" dispute* it is not within our province to enter\ For
more than two centuries it formed the rallying point of
contending parties, and tlie Schools re-echoed to cries of
nniversalia ante rem, and univerealia in re. John of Salis-
bury, writing about the year 1152, relates how when he
returned to Oxford after his residence at Paris, whither he
had gone to study the canon law, ho found the wordy warfare
raging witli undiminished vigour. The science of sciences, as
Rabanus Maurus had called it, seemed likely altogether to
absorb the rest. The enthusiasm of the disputants was
puzzling to his cool, practical, English mind, and elicited
from him expressions of unqualified contempt, — the earliest,
perhaps, tliat greeted the ears of the learned of that period.
*Thcy bring forth,' he said, 'some new opinion concerning
genera and species, that had escaped Boetlnus, and of which
Plato was ignorant, but which they by wonderful good fortune
have extracted from the mine of Aristotle. Tliey arc i)re-
parcd to solve the old question, in working at which the
world has grown old, and more time luis Ix^en expended than
the Ciesars employed in winning and yovcrning the univei'sc,
more money spent tlian Croesus ever possessed. Long has
this question exercised numbers throughout their whole lives;
this single discovery has been the- sole object of their search;
and they have eventually failed to arrive at any result
wliatever. The reason I suppose was that their curiosity was
unsatisfied with that which cilone could be discovered For
as in the shadow of any body the substance of solidity is vainly
modo pluret pntova^ quarnm siiifiula
qineqttf est prrfectut Detu, tint Deut
ttmi»r De Fidf Trinitatit »lve In-
fntn'itione Verbis contra hlatphemiai
Verbi, qiiotcnl by CouHiii.
* For an impartial account of tbe
cootroversj, see Appendix (A) to Pro-
itnsur liuiu's Mental and Moral
Science; Haar^>an, Philotophie Srho*
la«tique ; Hump<len*8 Hampton Lee-
turet, Lect. ii ; and, for the im-
portant qncstion of tbe relation of
tlio Categories and tlie Inago^ of
Por]>ljyry to the controversy, Dean
Mansers Arti» Logica nndimrnta.
Appendix, Note A.
MMM OF UUUiniT. S7
■ought fur, K» in thow thii^ that bctoog to the intencct, ,f^^
uhI «an obljr be ooncvived u untTcnotla but ewmot cxiat u -
«iiiTen«lii tbc nibttiuiGe of • more •ulitl eiiirtenoe canoot bo
i]i««nt«d. To wear out a life in tilings of this kiod ia to
■ork, leach, and do aotliing ; for theac arc but tba ahadowa
of tkingi^ ev«r flwing away and vaiiiitliing the mnre ijuickljr
thf mwn eagerly tlicy arc punui-d'.' It ia an oft n'pca(c<l
n-miudcr to which )te give* utterance in hi* writingH, tliat
ll>e diitlt>ctic art h<]W'L-v<>r adniiral>lo ii not the sum and end
<^ human ac<|iiirt.-niviit*. To audi vagnriw the school prv-
■iik-d uviT br li^-rnanl <>f Chartrci* at the cluse of the rk-vciilh JSjJJJ^*
n-Htury otfvrn an agn-cnl>Io cmilnut. Grammar an<] rliv(<iric
a|>|var to have llnrc btvn tiiiiKht after a far 1cm mechanical JiSj^
(iUiii>n; an nticniloii l» currt^ lAtinily was inndcat<'*l, aiyl *^
iWru and QoiTitilian w.-rt- Htiidiol iw nK-l.-U Tli<- R<>nian
|KX'U wvn' n'>t ri<';;l<i.'(>il. and lliv whul<- i>)'i(< in of iii»tnic-
ti«a rlicitf) (he c<»nm<-iidali<in of the writer bIm>vc (inotcd.
It is to bt- »ilis.T\-.-.I iiMii-.ll. thai Lanfninc, AiiHclm, John "fy,?^
K,liHh.,Ty'. and Cinildu* r.in.hn-nM, KtuK- far irtircr Latin E'i;^
llLtni>i>Hli><>i--|<ii-(illy IoIn' f'inii'l ani'-ns th-™- »1i'»m- t.-i>li'».-u
r«ni|ilcli'ly iixniiilt-il liy the lurKifti" vcroion* uf Ari-liale
tl>.>t ». re'.l>i.)i.-.l l.y llil- lal. r S. I>...| n.
Ill Ihi- >. II ll<i;i Aii-«liii di<-l ; it «.» lilt- vinrin «hi<h
w.iii.in .4 cha-i.,-.,.!* ..r-'"'' n "''-i "f i-> "» !*■"«. .'ll';i;
A IK hi* ).ii|>iN H..-. Al- l.iid. :>iid a f.-w y<.>r^ Lit. r «.- m-c ai.m
M IBELABD:'
■»^ the handflMae^ tmo, impetuoos youth diallenging bU n
— ' to argument and completely diaoomfiting him amid t
mntder and I4>plaase of his fellow students. We see him
■gain, after his terrible fall and disgrace, ventaring once
mon to lift bia head among men and asserting with far
greater power and acumen than Berengar, the rights of
reason against authority, essaying by an eclectic theoiy to
reconcile to the intellect the mysteries of faith, and even
daring to question whether Dionysiua the Arcopogite ever
set foot in GauL It is veiy evident, from the crowds which
huug upon his teaching, following him to his lonely retreat,
and from the efforts of William of Thierry and Bernard of
• * Clairvaui: to check the progress of the now ideas, that a spirit
■» ^ps moving among men which the mere traditionalist regarded
with Bpprt-hcnsion and alarm. Tliroughout Europe indeed a
chnn;^c was to bo discerned. The preceding century, uahercil
in amid dire npprcheusion, tind closctl in xplcndoiir. I1ic
Imnnor of the Cross hiul boon seen floiiting from the battlo-
nicnU of tlic Holy City ; the second Crusiide, already projocttit,
wna nkindling utilhiiMioHin. 'Die univcriiity of Pari^ wnx
attnicting nunicroim students; the teitcliing of Tmerius at
Ut)li<giia WON difl'iisiiig a knowlu^lgo of tho Itoinnn luw ; tho
poets and omtors of aiitiijnity were beginning to bo stndiud
with a genuine admiration, and a less barbarous Lntinity to
prevail ninong t)ie Neh<ilnr.s of the ago. ' It was,' olMurves a
writer whom we have nlrendy quoted, ' n very critical moment
in the history of KiimiMan ciiltnre, not nltogctlier unlike tlio
one in individual life when the boy leaves tho school foniia
for a more elaborate and syKtematic course of instntctiuu.
In biith there is the ilanyor that what was vital and enorgetic,
however ininiatnro, in tho firnt stagi', shuuld bo cxehaiigid
fi>r formality in tho sfciunl; the etiual danger that tlii'ro
should bo Si n'aetii<n n^ain^t tlii.H formality, niid that a. stormy
hfc should take the plaec of a calm one'.'
• Such were tho tendencies of tho ago which saw the great
*• theoliigical tcxt-buok of the next three centuries, the 'Scn-
' ProfosMir Muuricc, iledtiiial Phihtiopht/, p. 15<i.
PVrCB LOXBARO. S9
^■»f 'j.-*n'ik->:. IjiuQchcil upon the worM. — tb«
..^ H.!..'* •! v.U'UipU toobtoin for tk« doctrines ■
... . > ^iiiiMK- •s>lciii'.' Little is known of the
.. '..% .<.. i: tol-jnic. t1i<>ii;;li orcliliiiiliop of Parij
I. >. v."<a' :_v of 1 1 is )N.-Tf'>nii.inrf hiu ninre
>k . >. '<. -u i|iit'slion'. Our tiiain ci>ncvni,
. . . :. .:■.<: i'(i-r AH ail cuilimliniL-iit of ll>c
II 1 -iir t-Kikti, anil arc almost viitirt'lT 2
. » ■ -. ..f f..iir fillKM of tW Latiii
... \ .. r..-,-. Ililnrj'. un.) l'.-t-.i.«i..ni«. tl.o
■• ' • iii-liiitlv pimru'iiiiit. 'I'Ik- fif't
■ ■ I'li-iit-ili', c>iiit;kiii4 nn r\{t>j<titii<n
. ■. .■{ ill.' ClLiiri'li roiti'irniri;; lliin
., . . /i,\(,r.-fj'„,ri iir.. .Uv..t,.l 1.. tUe
■ .' i:..-.v..i..!I-K.k..i.titl.l/'. l(e,.,n
-. ■ ■ •; Cif;i:»e't r-','..,t,':uf. .Ui,^.
.. ','.«. ...M.it.* t]..- li.Hiii r iL.-
., Will :iii.l llr!-iii:il Sin; tl»- l!i. -iv
. . v*. .nti.ii I •!.,• t;-l r....,..'.'.-'l
! l.-.k I- .1. t!,.|it!.-..f /A /,.,„.
-, ,.| .i,.|, .,■,. .1...- ;., I ft
..■ ,,'-.. v,l J-.-'.i. L S, .\.i....i
so .TBI SENTEHCE&
^g™^ CKritti kiAuent m^ientuan parem cum Dto ; et ti omnia an
■■"v"" fws iMwk 3. A' Chri$tua ment^ et tiln et nobU, et quid
et quid tubi^. The fourtb book treats of the Sacraments, stu
the distinctioD between the Old and New Law, the fitia
jodgetneiit, the resurrection of the dead, the final happio'
of the ssjnta, and the sufferings of the damned.
A comprehensive outline of the work will be found io tin
fienedictina Uittotre Litiimire de la France*; our mari
concern, however, is with that new element which tin
ijMiait Sentences, wliile apparently resting solely upon patristii
itasak, authority, undoubtedly wrved to introduce into the Btudj
of dogmatic theoli)gy. Tlic dijilccti(.>« of the ngo wore jMrno.
tmting to tlio very citadel of bulief, and the reo^nil iiiii
afTonlcd to this tendency of the Unius nmy be n^iirdinl n;
tlio cliiiracteriHlic featiiro of the work. Ah cnch article nl
U.-lief is cnuuciatcil, an clfuH in made to dofine with gnvitii
pri-cixion its true bearing and liuiitiitions; h<'nco a KeiU'f
of DistincHum, ns tluy aro termeil, conceived in conformity
with a dialectic of the KoverL'st order; Couxtn indeed \\i\-
aiwertcd that in this roNpect tliey KiirjiaHS all previous <rlt'iii-ls
of Kcholatitieism'. Of the value of such a method diflereiit
opinioMH may lie entertaimil. It is easy, on the one hand, to
point to the merest jnioriliticH, tlio natural result of ttiu
application of the same process to details with respcet tu
which, OS knowleilgo was wanting, the logician could but
fight the air,— heresies, representing nothing more tlniii
flights of the imaginiition, met by dugmajt resting upon nn
> OneolDio qiicHti'inH llmt ilivi. • Vi.1. jni n. SSD. A [i liter nml
■li-l ||u> im'1..k>1h ill ll.c liiiio >.( I'l-tniH *<>r7 CKn-ful one, l.iit )H.>r in 1>U'-
«iiH uliitlicr till' Uivitio iinliirr, or mry < nii-iiliiin, in tii Ih> tnuml in ll«
iiiiTy till' [H'twaiolily vl liio Sun, bo. Knal mr Ir* Srntritrri df I'kiir
nine llirnninti!. AfliT Bumiuinjt up Lambanl CimMfrrfu rniu If jmint
lliu i>j<iiiHinii «f llw l"ul!iim,li.'ci.ii- )b Vur UMorho-lfoiiamtiqHf ; Tlu'wi
rJihlrH tliiit «!■ tini-t Bi'init tlint llio piinr ul.Iciiir Io (lru<1(< du Ilnrtii-lut
IH'rMiD ol tlw Ki« liDH |>U( en huitiiin en 'Hi^iIukJo, par Jvuii UniKli, Kltiu-
nalutc, lllil Diut [liu* Did diviiiu nnit boiuv, INiiT.
lioiniui uatiirpn liiitc Ui-n nniird in ' Cuuxin ii|icnkii of Pclmfl Ijim-
tbpSfiii. Wn^llirnr.irpHi-Kiivthiit bardii* aH <1iHliii<.nii>.1icJ -)iir uiiu
Dm Son ha* Mirn un liiiii tlio niiliiro niivrrilj de iliiili'i'ti<|iie igne tnni> iw
4it a Hlave, wu inlcinl n«t lu i'xi-]>i'1o tn<iivcri<-/ |Kiiiit iluiix k-n iw)ir>liu'li-
rjio diviiir rmlnm Imt <in1y tlic |i. r- qiicH '|<ii lui >icjiil HnUriuun,' 'EHrrf
MWiii «t tbe I'utlict oud ttiv lluljr (Uruwilo-), i VJi.
<ibi»L
TBI iiDimcn^ SI
ti^nalljr uuttufMlor; fouDdaUon. On th« other ha&d, h ^
u cMtsin tbftt, in reUtion to funtUmciital vtida of belief, ^
thii rigid umlyiin of their meaning and whole eonteit, coold
Karccljr foil to develop a more cli-ar and iDtelligeot conv
prcheniion of the doetrinen of the Cliriitian (aith. 'No
■ludcnt of dirinitjr,' cays a critic of acknowledged autborilj, n
' read tlio fintt book, we tlioutd conceive, witliout acquir- ^
a deeper and clearer conception uf principle* in wbich lie
impl)citl)r believi-d, witliout cultivating the precioua
liabit of diatinction. And we doubt whctlter anj: atudt^t of
philfwiphy can n-iul large portion! of (hat book anil of the
tlin-e fulluwin};, without aciuirin;; a m-w MonRv of the dignity
nml n-HiMMi-iliilily iif tlic nitiin- wliirh he hnn tnk''n i^ini
liim, «i(li>mt niiiri'-»iri;; tlmt lliir dn^^nnliot Iiam tnH;;ht him
111 Iw m<irv ofiiM i-ii<|iiiri-r tlinii lit* wiw iB-fiirc.'
Till* ininlrHt htiit,iin^L- in kliich the r»ii>|'iU-r dc«cril>efl hia
«ork, OM coul.iiiiiii;; witliiii n i-riinll ci>rtiji.-i'H the opinioM of
l)ir fnthem, ta haw the i-iKpiiriT lliu tnxibk- "f tuniiiig over
y voluniCH*, nii;,'ht Ki-«.'in ■uflirii-nt t<> have avi'tttil opp*^
kitii In llint on.hnvimr Icwrvir he win by n<t ntt-.xwt
P-miJctvly Hiirci-wfiil. Like nil inn.rtvili.rti*. ihl^ ii|^>lii-nti.rfi
of (Iw logici^in'a art wan ri-(H>''h-<l at first with di>likc am) a*
ni>>IMcii>n The vuluinv which wni t» ln-oitnt.- tliu thiiilff^iitvl ■•
t>-tt-ti(M>k nf nur uuivcrvitieo up to the Iti-fonnation. waa
Mvcnljr criticiMil »n itJi first intnulucti'-n'. GualtvTU*, tb«
' 'brrH nilitiiiB* *r«|,linBi Tb- hti p***"! inl" rmml* (4 npinlxw*.
Ir.n •inlinli**. hiv^K" r—^m ll"j r<>'l l> »'l"tt»l. » i-<«lr< hi
B"H til-n^m t.iii...r.-.UHB .i..|- ll^ r- —l—i. i.« •■( tl .t Mt»-««i.-M.e
6I1.-...» 111.- .1. f1..ri. ..ft)' I. !«■ P.-II...I
f>l..a.>i .(. ■.,! .1 il,. .^n>r lii~* )..-. ir>— .•./.
r>l>«IU>l'ir..|t).r^r. .,.(..., lo i,. .,. .1
ml...|. ll.J-tr M. ....... lU,f I. .!.... ..( I',.
...-a fl,. I'.., tiM. Il-fl.'l ». I ■■«'«
.>.li. 4.<.» 4-,<...* I., ll.. Il-!-n^..^
■IxU kii* Ji<l<iB*<l k-.-ii*! tlir iM|-«ta-
et
THE SE!<nrENCESL'
Micnix
I by
tita
tkcMbool-
Frior of St. Victoirei in his celebrated attack on Abelard, di
not spare the prelate who appeared to have learned so miic
from that philosopher, and denounced a method which h
declared served rather to encourage doubt than to confin
the belief of the faithful \ Nor can we assert that tli
mistrust thus evinced was without foundation. Bome hi
ever apprehended with marvellous instinct the approach (
danger,— of danger not to truth but to her own interests i
power. The »Scntences of Peter Lombard exerted an in
fluence which equally exceeded tlio intentions of the conii)il(<
and the anticipations of his opponents. The api>cal one
made from authority to reason, from implicit faith to logica
satisfaction, the old method of treatment could not be re
stored; the standard of the philosopher had been planter
within the precincts of the Church*. The opposition evoked
however, was but shortlived, for the Sentences appealer
with singular success to both the wants and mental habits c
the age. Before long it became the recognised obligation o
each great teacher to reconcile his philosophic tenets witi
the subtle definitions, the rigidly inflexible analysis of th
commentaries of Peter Lombard To this task two of th
massive folios of Thomas Aquinas, in the edition publisher
at Venice in 1593, are devoted ; and in the great edition o
Duns Scotus, by Luke Wadding, no less than six foIi<
volumes, or half the whole number, arc occupied with th<
same labour. Albcrtus Magnus, Bonaventura, Durandus
natcncss of tho spccnIationR of their
titu(^8.* Hnnipdcu's Scholastic PhilO'
tophtj^ Lect I.
' The gravamen of the attack made
by Goalterus was quod qua sua estet
sentfntiat nunquam fere aperiret; ted
triplicem vulgo de omni quitstione
proponeret opinionem; quarum prima
eorum erat qui nee llaretici nee Ca-
thoUei vere did poterant. 2. Eorum
qui manife»te Catholici erant, 3. De-
nique eorum qui ah$que uUo dnhio
cemrndi erant haretiei, Omnes veto
authoritatihui sacra Script ura et
sanctorum Patrum^ ratianihus quoque
et arffumentis dialecticis eonjinnahat^
non determinant qua vera essent et
Unenda, niens nolle se ut lectori sua
sufficeret diitputatto, "BxHtoxxB, Jliti
Vnii\ Paris, ii 40G.
* * Cet ouvrago dcBtin<< il tracer de
limites & rcsprit bumain, & lai iu
diqner lee sources oil il devait pui^c
la tbeologie, a eu un effet tout con
traire k sa destination. Jamais 1
licence des opinions ne futplus grand
qu*apr^s les Sentences; jamais Ic
Scolastiqnes n'etudi brent avec pin
d'ardeur la pbilosopbio palenno c
n*en us^i*ent plus dans les matit'n
de religic*n quo dopuis quo Loinbnr
en eu montrc les dangers. Jamni
r^tudo di»s PrTCs ne fut i»lus ndj;lij,'d
que dcpuisqu'il Tavait recommand^e
L'llistoire Littcraire de France, xi
COG.
0 Eititu sra Mueely inferior fai tlieir atal m »
pi The Cbardi. in gratitude lor tlte ngaal wrriee
be cred, long celebrated the memory nt Peter
Lorabft b^ in anDual commemoration in hii boooar, and
ercn in Proteatant oommunionii, thoM who eould ■> &r
iliveat themselrea of the prcjtidicvt of anociation ai to realine
the ftandpoint from wtti-nco thow lalMun were ooncvivcd,
have bonie c-rii|t1intie tcxtitnony to their merit
Ilounil tlioautbi'ritativoiiltfmiiccvof thi) K^-ntcncco grvw
Dp th« iltijimatic th<.-'>l"i:y tit mirrt'ciliii^ (^■n<-rati<(M,— the
tliv<ilog]r iif tliu HohrHihinn, trnirHii and tramtn'-Med over a
riipd iiclworlc of dinlcctirM, where iho fluwif often l<»t it*
perfume and tlic fruit pcrii>lie<l. It wa% well fur ttio fuith of
tlKMC ogva tlint, liefiirc the prevailing melliod Wl driven life,
warmth, and Retinihttit y from out the pnle of belief, a thinker m
of a different schoul from that of Peter l^mlwrJ anM« t<> *
tnuwmit a loftier tni'Iitii^n. It mnj Iw doubted wliethvr
even the Senieno-^ m<>rc atnwcly nfrt.-cted tlte habile ofm
n-Iigioui thnii;'bt for tlie neit three centime* than did the ^
wrilingi of St. An<M'lm. Whatever of emotion iremhl<-« on
tlie lipt of the Inter M-huulmen.—Biinaventura, Lincolniemi*,
or OcTwn, — wlintevcr of thwlnpeal speculation ititl flung
iu phimmel into ih-|>th* which di-Hol the aubtlcljr of the
dialecticinn4^.owe<l itn innpiratioi), to a great extent, to the
author of the rnnlopon. And jrel An«e|m waa no mere
cntbii*iaHt; he wrw rather th<- iiKtiphj-KKinn, imlii^anllj
rrpudintin;,- the i>h.-irkh-* whieh the new l<i-,;ic wu ca>ttng
ariHmd en-iuirie* wliieh he n ^-aril'il a* the l.i|;h<-»t arliiity
l» which mnn Ci'uM axpire. Hi* ar;^inienl.-<ti"n, for the
m-M part. t« e.iiw!ly n-m'.v.-l fn.in ti.e j>ii. nlitiei «f the
wlox'U and fri»m the ineonrhuiM- tb.ipvihr* ef the niy>tie.
In hi* wrilin;?' 'h- »i.iril of St Aii;;ii«iiii<- ii*- * ak'^in, aivl it
»M iod."l. in nil I.n>t«1.tlitv, rhully tl,fi.ui;ti t'li- inlt':. ii.i-
••f the K»!:li>h at.-hU.h..j. thai lb- ;;.'i>ii>. ..f t)>e Afri.:.n
Father rela n.-l it. hohl ni-u th- ...t..i. (l.unh. The
'Vft/u il ii-tflli;i-im U-e.ime the k-y-i.-'li (o ail tb.tt o.-w
RH.(.nobh' in the Ulii'f of the Mi-MIe A;- • ; nii'l m-r.rn
•{•eeuhlion, mrMTvin:; nf llie endh-<* *• ireh f.if ne iilal a"«ir.
64
8T. ANSEUC
JMriTlOX
anoe in the phenomena of the external worid, has more than
once returned to this subjective testimony, to reconstruct,-^
with a more elaborate synthesis, it is true, but on the same
foundation,— the edifice of faith\
Our retrospect has now brought us to the threshold o(
tho thirteenth century. Wo have endeavoured to trace out
the chief elements and tendencies in the thought and culture
that preceded that eventful age, and more especially to brii
out in their true importance and relations questions wiiti
rejpect to which, as it has appeared to us, the interpretations
of certain writers have been defective or erroneous: and
while the necessity for brevity has perforce diminished the
value of our enquiry for those to whom the field is new, and
its interest for those to whom it is known, we may yet hope
that we have succeeded in indicating the more important
materials for a more lengthened investigation.
^ * La noaveaiit6 de cette th^logie
Tient de ce qu'elle est une applica-
tion an dogme, non de la logiqiie,
iQai8 de la m^tapb^'siqne; Don de la
dialectiqne d*Aristote, maia de la dia-
lectiqiie de Platon. C^est done tout
ensemble exag^rer et m<!*coDnaitre le
hjle d'Anseline que de Tappeler un
des createurs de la scolastique. U
fandrait an moins faire one distinc-
tion que Ics critiques omettent trop
sonvent, entre la philosopliie sco-
lastique et la tb^Iogie scolastique.
Anselme n*appartient pas k la pre-
miere; il a peu fait pour elle, quoi-
qu*il ait ccrtuinement sa place mar.
qn6e duns la philosuphie proprcmcnt
dite ; et pour la seconde, il est Venn
au moment ou elle se formait. II n*a
pas ^t^ sans influence sur sa forma-
tion, mais il n*en a pas pr^ntUfment
determine le caractc^re. II ne ten-
dait pas k la faire scolastique, mais
philoHophiqae. II voulait fonder la
philosophic du do{?me.* B<$niU8at,
St Antclm de Cantorbery, p. 478.
COXHECCDUXT OF THK VXIVKBUTT KU.
nctoi; tketch we have imjiiiI to point oat '*"'■
t mor« importaut data on which, up to the period
1 the Univenrity of Cambridge fint grveta the rewarcfa
of tha itorifu). our evtimatc of the culture, the philosophy,
and 1 I ntal clmrnctirliiticii of the preceding ccnturiea
r Oriii>(h the ilorknoM and the dawn which b)-IoDg
to thw en it nciim fiitoit to >pe»k in k'»« grni-ml and un-
•lualificd Innpirt^'t' tli.-in has oftrn l--n i'iii|i|..ye'l. Tfin
darknem, gn.-it an it uiidoiil>tt-<llT wn*, hud (till iti illumina-
li"n ; ihc dnwn wai fnr fmin utt-ndv and cintinu»>u», Ittil
father a hhifting, ciprici-iu* light, oftiii ailvnnfing only mgaia
tutvcwic. We havr mi-n how imixrffct wa* the knowlii]);n
of the hli-rntiirc uf niili<|iiity li> wliirh tliQ >>tudi-nt, in thmo
tlmcii. DIM aMi> tu att.-iiii, nixl h'lw hiiiiliil waa tho circle
to which wh:»l J.ur«iv.-I v( tli.it In.ra'urp w.n knuwn; huw,
ntiiid t)i<' livrci.- Ji'-rki nn.l d.irk r.il.imitie* ih.-tt prrrrtilt^
tin- concijili'-ii* of till' tlit-il.-^i.in n.r. n:>rT"nn-d mid o\it-
Mi-iirity rvttirt»-.|. ati.l ll..- Kirl-jnan rvk.i'.vil'-i,"-.! a .tn.ti_-Ff !«*-
ann. IfMniit-;: n-;iiii t'Mik li'titt, mil miri.i- lK;;iti I'luv in re
to .o.i.ii..-, t.. .jK.-ii!:it.-, nti-l I.I th. r.ti-; !,■.» -. |.!im,ii,.
«ith«.:.i-h, M.M.I..-I fr.rii tU «ni.-.uty ..f |..„-mii.(i.. a%.
vi^I.^I tli. .I.H-triN.- -f til. (Iitir.li. !...« IK. .fily ..f Uw
t..:|..<.r.| ■.iiK.r. II.. r. t.ini -f -M. n, .1 .r.l. r . t,.,- \h- |..Iili.»l
• u-vinn-* of II. mc W hii to i.ii|-.^ oi. Kuti-[« a o.|«
66 XABLT TKAIxmOKB BESPBCTIKO
i;4:4l»:r
CBARj. fraught with unscrupalouB fiction; how, as the spirit of
enquiry «woke and reason reasserted its claims, authority
sought to define their prerogative by a more formal and
systematic enunciation of traditioual dogma ; while, as yet,
the philosopher questioned aud doubted, scarcely dreaming
of ultimate diveigence, and the dogmatist distinguished and
proscribed, equally unprescient of the contest that was yet
to be,
> It is at this stage in the progress of Europe that the
ZSS^ English universities pass from the region of mere tradition
^^Tom-. to that of histoxy. Fable indeed long beguiled the ears of
our forefathers with the story of the ancient renown of Cam-
bridge, and within comparatively recent times an historian
of repute could unsuspectingly retail from Peter of Blois, as
'an author of undoubted credit V the details of the earliest
instruction given within her precincts. The canons of a
severer criticism however have swept away not only legends
of Spanish founders and Athenian teachers, of Sigebert for a
royal founder, of Bede and Alcuin for her earliest doctors of
divinity *, but have also pronounced Ingulpbus and his con-
MMMMBi tinuator alike undescrvin<j of credit*. We are accordinriy
iSuJTato- eompelled to abandon, as an imaginary scene, the not un-
"** pleasing picture which represents the monks sent by the
abbat of Crowland to Cambridge, expounding, early in the
twelfth century, in humble barns and to enthusiastic au-
diences, the pages of Priscian, Aristotle, and Quintilian. Our
information indeed concerning the studies of both Oxford
and Cambridge continues to be singularly scanty and frag-
mentary up to the college era; conjecture must, on many
points, supply the place of facts ; and it is only by a careful
^ Hennr, Jliitt, of Enpland, in 438. bad boforo given to tbeRO accounts.
* Carter, in bis Ilittory of the Vni' Sir Francis Talgrave inclined to the
rertity of Cambridfjf, p. 7, gives witb- belief tbat tbo Chronicle of Ingul-
oat any apparent doubt, a letter from pbus was not of older date tban tbe
Alcointo tbe Scbolars of Cambridge, IStb or first balf of tbe fourteenth
exborting tbem to diligence in tbcir century, and tbat it must be oon-
atudies t See also Lydgate's verses sidered * as little better tban a monk>
on tbe Foundation of tbs University, isb invention, a mere bistorical novel; '
Appendix (a). Mr Wrigbt regards tbe continuation
> Uallam, in tbe later editions of attributed to Peter of Blois as equal*
his Middle A get, (see eleventh edit, ly spurious.
Ill 421) retracted tbe crc^U-nce he
voiMAjr nmciiccn a wmoumd. C7
tiaiy of tha cireunutantiaJ eriUenM that wa ars anablad to <"^
trriveat a lufficienttjr pmbabla tnttuctioo. The eh«f»ct«r ufj'— ■
the imluctioa oitmitB of being vcrj coiiciicly aUU-d. It ii a ^■►r ^
fact funilinr to the atuilcnt of our early biatorjr that before
the Nunnon rictory on tho field of battle at Scnbe, a gentler
MiI>|ugatton hnil ntrcodjr been impiM!)!. In tba huguai^ of
Uaonulay, ' Engli'b prince* received thrir cilucation in Nar>
mandjr. Engliiih Ktn and Kiigli^h tiitaU-)) were bentowed on
XormanA Tlic Frcncti of Nomutndy wiu familiarly ipokcii
in tlie palace of WL-Ntminnter. Tlie c»urt of Knucn Kcma to
have been to the cuurt of Edward the Conf^iaor what the
court of ViTwtilkit long aftcrwanU wa* to the court of Chaiiea
tba Second'.' To Huc-h an extent did this itato of tliinga
prevail, that at one juncture it even Memed probable that
the Rpread of Norman iiiRui-nces would culminate in a peac^
fol ntablikhtnent of Nornian dominion *. Such a tequd waa j'^™
only prevent<-d by a grtat natioiial reaction ; and the qncs- 3',^'^
tion then full to tbo arbitration of the awvrd. But wben**^
a foreign dyu-xxty had Ut-ome firmly planted in our midat. it
nvcewarily f->II<iwc<l that ibi-w.' iiiRu'-ni-en were •till further
inteniilii.ll. To iiiiit.iif the n-fiueincnl, the rhit.-tlry. (be
culture of the dominant mce, berame the BmbitioB of «rery
Englioliman who iHHicht to avoid the reproach that allached
to tite character of a Saxon boor. Teachen from V»rk no
longer drew the oullinea ofi-duration at Paria; and the giuat
aniventty whirb now rooo in the tatter city, to give tlw ton*
and direetion to Kurnpcau thought, liecamv the »ch<>ul wbi-
lh*-r every Kii;*li«hiiian. whu niiii'il at a eliarartiT f<tr h-ani-
ing, pt-rf'-nf n v.rtf.i. TItv ex.iFiipli-. tin-re utiidinl nn^l tho
K-.iming thiTi' nriiiiiriHl w.-n- n |>i.-l<in-<) nt h-mu-. Tlie eon- iwr^i*
ttitiition >•{ till' iiiiiv<'r>ily <>f I'.iria fMiiiitil tlx- ni-hl »n {^^^
ahirh that ..f (>xf..Td an.I thai of raiiil.ri.h,-o *rn- f .nai--i ; 231C
the eoiirM' of ktii.ly. tli» eolL^iale ■votim. ewn iIh- uanla,'
tiuDi of th<' S>Tlionne, wen' inu'.-tti't with M.-nii>ii1'Hi> fSh-lity.
It wu iii>( until too c<-n(<iti''* af(<'r tL<- <*.>ii')iii-a that
Koglikhmen could ackni>al<i|):i- tli--w <'t.lii;.iti-.n» aithotit
68
UKIVEBSITT OF PARIS.
MAt
iB«riiM
oup. t liiimiliatioD, and ooald assert that, if their universities owed
their oonstitution to Paris, the debt had been more than re-
paid in thf^.teachers whom Paris had received from England.
It is thus that, while the destruction of most of the early
records relating to the mental activity of Oxford, and a yet
greater blank in relation to Cambridge, present considerable
difficulties when we endeavour to trace out the connecting
links between these universities and the continent, the com-
paratively ample data which we possess concerning Paris
enable us to some extent to repair the loss, and, in the
absence of positive information, to fall back upon reasonable
presumptive evidence. It will consequently be needless
further to explain why, in the present chapter, we stop to
examine the constitution, early fortunes, and intellectual
experiences of the university of Paris, before passing on
to the universities of our own country.
An important question meets us at this stage of our
enquiry, which it is not within our province to investigate,
but which cannot be passed by altogether unnoticed. If we
accept the representations put forward by one particular
school of writers, the rise of the universities would appear
to have directly involved the downfal of the episcopal and
monastic schools; and the period from Charlemagne to Philip
Augustus has been indicated with fond regret, as the time
when the Cliurch performed her fitting function, fashioning
the whole conception of education, and watching with ma-
ternal care over each detail of instruction '. Without entering
> * Panrenni an r^^e de Philippe-
Anguste, nooi touchoiiB A la fin de
rcxistcnce glorieuse den ^coles ^pi-
fcopnlcs ct monastiqut.Mi et k I'avdnc-
meut d*im noovel ordre des cboses.
Tous semble dcs lore con8pi*'cr coDtn»
reducation claustrale, pou" en ac-
c^drer la mine. Les prdlits habi-
ta^d k la vie tumultucuso (!epuis les
croi5adcs, se laisseut abp<'rbcr par
les preoccupations temporelles, et bri-
guent rbonnenr d'cntrer dans les
conseils des princes ou do devenir
leur ministres d'Etat. Les moines
aVngonrdissent dans la rcUcbement
et roisivite qu'amdne toujours aprOs
elle nne trop grande opulence, et se
trouvent sans force pour luttcr contre
les nouveaux ordres rcligieux qui se
sont empar^s des cbaires de Ten-
seignemcut U n^est pas juRqu' k la
transformation qui s'op^rait aloni
dans la society flodale qui n*ait eu
son influence sur ce denouement
prdcipite. Co n*est pas quo le zUe
des etudiants ee soit refroidi, au con-
traire, jamais il ne fut plus ardent;
mais les fils de ccux qui avaient
second le jong des seigneurs ]>our
s'eriger en municipnlites francbes
se trouT^rent mal k I'aiso sous
la discipline du cloitre, et voulu-
CmUBXCI OF TEI PBOCH VXI
into the abttnet meriU of Um qneiUoB. it It ■
to ptnat out tlttt th« hctt, u pleaded bj Thrincr' ftod Um n
kUitre, haT« mot with a diitinct «ad specific denial Ifu
indeed tlio guidance of other inrcntigatora maj be tnwtcd, u
the thread tlinl connect! the iidionU ot CbariemasDo with tb«
nniTenitjr of Purii ii to bo traced in unbrukra continnitj.
'Alcuin,' najB Mouuivr, following in the track of the eoiB'f^
pilvnof the UitUArt LitUratn* and of Mabillon, 'numbered*^
among his OJaciplcs Ralionui and Hajrmo of llalbcraladl.
Rabanna and llaynio of llalbcntadt were both the prccepton
of Lupua Scrratiu'; Lupiu Scrratiu had for a pu|Hl Erie
of Auxcrre'i Eric of Auicrre waa the master of lU-m^ of
Auxcrrc', who tauglit in turn botti at Rhcimi and at Paris ;
at RhcimN Rcmy of Auxprro numbered among hit pnpila
Hildcbnid and Hlidnlphui, fuundi-n of tlic icboola of Lomine,
and SigulptiiiR and Frudoanl, who carrinl on tlte irhnol at
Rbeima and prcp^irvd the war for Gerticrt ; while at Paris
ho united tlic two branches of the Palatial school, — the
one reprewnttng the tmlilinn of Alcuin, the other that of
Johannes SchIim, — and inlerpr^tcl to tlii-in tlte hifric allri-
butcd to Ati}^isliiic and the tri.ili«c of Capella. His pupil
aoa Odu of C'lunjr, who nkiitdlctl the monadic zeal and
t mined numt-ruut «cliulani, — Avmer, IlaMwin, 0«ttfiied,
Lonilric, Wulfad, Adhcgriu. KihV-tiald, I-:iixianl. and, must
diriingiiiohod of all, John, hii bin{;mphtr. These were the
iiien who, in conjunction with th<> pujiilt of Ocrbert*. sustained
the tra<liti<>n of in>tnirtii>n in the ti-nlh n-ntury, wliiUt
lliichald i>f Li<"^. |ir<x-<'«-<iiiij; ftoin St. <!:ill, inttnided tlte
ntRoiM of St. < Iciifvii-vi' at Pari*, and lanj^ht in the cathcilral
•chuuL lu tW rli'Vi-nth nnliirv Abl>o of I-li-urv and bis
mt rMc4'*' Tur lil«« it* ptn^t*
«>1W*. ),.■>•■ .1* f^.i>.Wlr* M* kD-
J»nn-», llii^rrr Aii.ifl* rt •« tnt
.:*flr. rl •■rf'.'lfrBt »*«r!««»»rt
it U IrtM *• IL..t.-f*.' Una
' If"' !•' ^W-/r.«r.T.n.
rifr— 1. M.-'n^. >lii< UM
• Ikmr ••' Auin*. 4. rut. ««.
70 THE QVBsnoir a dispote.
R K pnpOi QoaeHii, Hajmo the historian, fieroard, Harrena,'
"^ O^dri^ <Mrud. and Tbieny, impartetl Tigoar to the cnltuio
of thrir tim«. Drogo Utught with eminent success at Paris;
and all the noighbouring schools, Chortrcs, Tours, and I«
Bee, were attntcted by the learning of that city, the habitual
residence of the Capction dynonty. The fame of the coo-
trorermca there carried on soon drew together a crowd of
teachers and scholars. Among the pupils of Drogo was John
the Deaf, and John the Deaf hod RoHCollinusfor his pupil.
Boscellinus was from the school of Ivo of Clmrtres, and had
for his disciples Pettr of Quny, Odo of Cambray, ■William of
Champcauz, and Abelard. The schools of Paris thus became
a real federal corporation ; Vniversitas maffUtrorum et dU-
etpu/orum, such was the unirersity: and thus, in the times
when books were rare, the precious legacy of learning was
transmitted from hand to hand acros^j the fleeting genera-
tions ','
■ AVliatcver value wo may bo disposed to attach to this
■•^^ representation, as a statement of the precise moilo of trans-
misHion, it is certain that unqucstionablo autliority can lie
quoted to prove that both the monastic and episcopal schools
continued to exist long after the rise of tlic univcrsifios*;
but it is obvious that if the former represented merely the
stationary and conservative clement, while the latter attracted
to itself whatever lay beneath the ban of unreasoning au-
thority,— whatever, feared at first as a heresy, was soon to bo
' }X-ai.a\a,McainttKinInSatn<:e. Clure, KlntitfiLfttmauXIVSifelr,
p. 1S9. I 31)2, It in Iinwt-TCT un<1cn[abla tliitt
' 'Enfin, OD ■'obcliDb k iRDorer tbiu^li botb tlio Monaiitie and Epii-
Ic* profond* trtTnnx d' no Benedict in, copal ScLoola may huTO continued to
da Tin^rable tondntcur de notre tuM, Ibfy bad sufTcrcd irafiildetcrio-
KTUide HiKloire litl^raiie. qui attcs- rntion: Heppc quote* authoritj to
trot, aur Icb Dit-'illcures autoiitV-n, quo the cdect tbnt, in tbe yi-nr 1391, fn
Im tfoln dec 6vtf|n«< et cclleH den tltomouanlery ol St Qnll neilbcrlh*
moDosltm Bvaiint eatitiuu^ de flea- nbbot nor any ol tbe moiikit eonld
Tir avec Icb nouroUex Kocijlt* d'dta- vrilc; aud no Ilbtb it on tlio nluto-
d». II tnut, pout n'aecniiei aiiml mcut olallcncdirlinobimwlf Ibnt in
qui' IcH outre*, Ke liiiHKT fiiiro illnNiim Iho 1.1th ceiiliiry it wan tarn even in
par bi haiiie ci'iitre toulo loi civile, bi* nun ontrr In find auynnc ac>
coiitto Inntv Miicaliun pf-culitre, ct quiiintiil wiib eriiiuinnr. KrerbnplOT
iu«nM> contTO tont nnlre ntiKii'un ipii cutilU'il IHr h'imirr vitil tkimirbiilfn
»■ JORO ^lint 1* pii!tli incunipiitiblo lUt Miitrhitlrn in Tir Ilrppc'a .^JkHf-
™. »»».».>».,:_ ~.i:,i. ., „i..„i.„ ,f,„„ ^,, Millflnllen, pp. 16—25.
Meaptod tm toaiid pbiloaophy,— all that widoMd tit* Unmria •
of luiowl«ilg« or «imehed the limit* tlntdy alfiaed. -tha
compantiTe importuxw ot th« two agenctaa oooU Dot nmaia
tlM Mine. Tho fonner muat ilccHno is pnportton ai tlM
latter inercancO ; anO it needs Imt litUo ppnctratioa to dt»
cern in thii illoj^ical coofiwion of the wcoiMUty c0vcta of the
nniTenutica with their direct action, a geniiino vctatioo at
the mnilt* that ni-cewtarily fullowc-d upon a blind ant niictdal
adherence to tho tradition* of a hj-guno ago.
At nearly tlio mme crn, the Intler pnrt of tho tweinh J^
century, the hioturinn became* awnre nf tho teeogni«ed eiiot- ^
ence of tlire«- peat tichoiilii in Eiimpe,— Bitlnf^in. Pari*, and
Salerno. Of thcM tho firmt wm dixtinf^tiiahefl aa the achool
of civil Inw ; tho fiecand, a* that of tho art^ and thfoliif^y;
the third, as llmt of mtilinne. It is a Nif^iftmnt pronf of
tho non-ri'Icvnncy of (ho Icnn I'nirmiluM to the mmyt of^
iludiet piiraneil in (hev ancii-itt si-ats of hitmiDg, tlial while T>
Pari* hail romplL-tiil the circle of her studies Itmg U-f<ire the
oonitncno-nietil of the tliirtwntli o-ntury, the term univer-
Hty is fir^t fotnid i>i>pti<-<l to t«-r in the y<-ar lUi, in the
rei^ of l*liili[i AngiiKtnn'; «htlo Ibdo^ma. whiate n-ei-^jniliito
as a univi-rHily is of at hii^t (finnl nntifiiiily, po«/^«n| no
chair of lhc<>l<>}7 U'furo tho latli-r half of the fonrteenth
ecnturj. Ttio Icnn iinli-t-d whi-n firkt cmpltiycd, *Iuh) a
difr(.tfnt mcniiinf* fnun that which it n<>w conveys. * In the
lanpin;;e of llu- civil l:»w,' ol.i.-n<-s one writer, 'all enrpb
ralinUk' weri' cnlhil UHirrr$it<tle\ ns fxrinirif; »nf w1m>I<- oiit of
many in-liviiluoK In tin- (iinimn jiiri»con»iiIli< uniimiUia
is the wunl fur a cnr|M>ralc t<<wii. In ll.ity it was n|>f>li<il to
the inniriiiiratvd traik-s in thi- citit-«. In rc<-lr»ia»t iral laa<
gunge Iht* ttnn was ■.iroitimi-* si)iilu-<l l<> a numlicr of
chuTclK-s iiuitot un-h-r the »n|c riiitiddt'icf of i>no sn-hdracmt.
In a pajal ti-«<:ri|>t <*f the )<ar (XM. it i* umiI of the Ixidy of
the ci»u"n» of the thnrrb of Pi»o'.'
If howvvcT we aj,T«,' to difinc a iinivrr»ily as a e9rp»'
mfivM /ur tli4 cullimtivn o/ tt-tminy furmrd umltr Uy»t
9S mxvxBSrrr or bolooha.
our. 1 JuetioHt we dull find ontaelves considerably embarrassed, in
"""^^ i&TMitigating the comparative antiquity of "Ptaia and Bologna,
by the ftet that long before either received a formal recog-
nition it possessed a vigorous virtual existence*. With the
exception of the nnivetaty of Naples, the spontaneity of
growth in these bodies forms indeed one of the most remJark>
fliBtf* able features of the age. 'It would,' says Savigny, 'be
altogether erroneous to compare the earliest universities of
the middle ages with the learned foundations of our own
times, established by a monarch or a corporation for the
benefit of the native population, the admission of strangcts
being accorded as a favour. A teacher inspired by a love of
learning gathered round him a <nrcle of learners. Other
teachers followed, the circle increased, and thus by a purely
natural process a school was founded. How great must have
been the rcputntioD and influence of such schools at a time
when tlicy were but few in number, and when oral instruction
was nearly the only path to knowledge ! How great the
noble pride of the professors and the enthusiasm of the
scholars, when, from all the countries of Europe, learners
flocked to spend long years in Paris and Bologna that they
might share in this instruction*!*
If we look tlicrcforo rather to the spontaneous than to
the formal clement, Imcrius may bo regarded as the founder
•*tt*Ttiof the university of Bologna, and the movement which ho
initiated is seen ac'iuiring a fresh dcvclopcincnt in the lectures
on the Dccretum of Grotiau institutc-d by Eugcuius in the
miilillo of the nnmc century, until the university became
oflicially recogiiiscil in the charter of priviiegos which it
rccoived from tlio emperor l-Vcdcric I, in the year 1158*.
'iteMrd In this charter we find provision madu for the free odniixsion
of foreign studentH ; for their protection from Icgid proceedings
> 'Inilfr Tluit mm k*iin<Ior An- lliotimp, tliawonliir/nfivnrMdi-ifra
fniiR ikr Uiiin-niUil dcBwiKin iiiilit iiicmit 'th' lehalf i>/ ynn.' Julnid.
Ki-naa Iwrtimmt wi-nti'n, wt'il i>r(> tl'>r to MnnimfNia Afm1--mira, i »>iv,
uirlit Ton ciiicr wiUkiibrlicliii) Htift- • tirtehieUlt drt U'-muchm JltehU,
nnit aiuMii'iii!.' thiviKny, o. ii[ arc. S. e. x<x i>cc. GO.
MrAmil.yn-mMkHtliiit'iiilliotIiir "" - - -
li'Viilh uul fuiirtubiitli ci'iitiirii'ii
MmiiKo an it mar appear to Diiim
«iuicii>iainlvil Willi imlcDt Itltvra a
m OOXSllTUTKU. 73
fott&ded upon alleged offcnooa or dclrta in other eoontnca; *
wbilo with respect to miiKlemcuioun committed within (be
pncineti of the anivcraity, it is eowtod Uut anj Uwmit
■hntl, «t the dtscrclion of the student, be brought befure the
■ under whom he is studying, or before the bishop at
the diocese.
At first only a school of law, Bologna sueccsrivcly iooor- >•
pontcd the other bnuichcs of lenniing. In 1316, a school •■
of arts and incdiciuo was formed ; and in the latter half f4
the same century a scIhwI of theology was founded by
Innocent VI.' It is to be noted that them schuoN were
really scpamto uuivenitic* or corporations. Savigny puints
out that the kIiooIm of civil and canon law were practically
distinct ; and it has Ik-cu even ciisitoinary with Nomv wrilen
tun-gnrdthi.-ni.togt.'tlierwitli the M-houU of arts and theol"gT,
M represi-iitiii;; four di>titict uritvenitii-s. Under anotlicr
a^jiect a certain fuMon of llieM.- Ixxlii-s was brought aU»ul;
all studititM lH.-ing further dintingtiishcd as CifntmOHfani m
ami t'itnimonlani, Italian* and fitnigtiini. Thus divided (<
tiny eon-tituti'd the electoral Ixuly of the univcr«ity: tlie n.
vftinrt Uiiifr fK-clcd by rli<- <>tii-l- nli and ni.vtcr», «hilc the *■
|in>fi-Mtors Ken.- milijivt tu the ollirem. It is a notin-ahle
f-aturc that at tlii* univi-rxity, tlii- prufi'«*)ni wen;, fur the r»
rucnt )iart, tti.tii)titim-<l at the |nil>lie <'!i|N'n<>e, and wi-rc not
•li'|ictHlont upiin the cmtribulion^ uf the ntinlems. At the
Ix-aii of the oflitvro wi-ri- ttic two n'<'t'>r«. one f»r varh body, a.
mid nptiviitiii'4 tlie wi['ti iiii- niitli.irily. Th-re wen- al-iO
t«TocIi:.ticill-'rH; ■cowi.-.i:..r.,' *},■> r. j.rt- n'. I the dilT.nnI ..
ii:iti..in into w)iii-li th." Ci/niHi-f-f'i'ii aii'l fUomm't-iHi wi-rc
■h.i.l.i'; « Mt..li<-. »ho r.|.N"i.t..l III.* .iiiiv.rMiy in it*
• ttoinl n Litiotii (o tin- i>t:iti-: a ii<-t.iTv. a tn .t.uixr, nt»l Ixim
l.-l.m. ■11..- .1. ;r"C '.f >WX.>T. i.'ii.-'t n. :. i.t a. the ;-^
■.iiiHn.ity il" If. '^i't'i'llv •'•'■».* il- 'ri;;!!! fr.iii tin- m- n;
ii.r.i-1-..f tic . !i;.i ..f t.;..hir,n fnn-li-n il *... .-it - 'I'Ki.iIy ,
;.j||.l iw -.iry to limit to ll....c *t...m il- i.im.fity l.:«l
' •I,.,t...tt .!.• .1. Ifc.l ,T'; tr r- ■'**»» '• t-t,.<%nt k not .|'*«
i-iri-.M .i»...i:i. la L.. r.f...l J .1 :. 1. i :' ■!. .Ii. I I ■> l'..l !•
i'.;.,M .■..1.1,. ■...» <.i.iiu.i>, B."!'" y '-Il ;- ',.■-■* (»•'..•
l''*ta.l.M<U/t,|>t<«|«l|.iM, «t ua U,*m J<i *■< >'< >.•■ — •, I \'7.
74 univutaiTi or boumuu.
WL reopgnind m fitted fc. tike taBk. The docton ftt Bologna,
' ibo known aa magittri, domini, or judieei, were further
M^'Jt- dirtiogQiflhed as doctorea hgentea and non-Ugenies — ifa
^•n- i^ipcniited by the university to teach, and those not yet
admitted to such a function, or who no longer exercised it:
over the latter the city appears to have claimed a cert^n
jurisdiction. The college system sever attained to much
importance at Bologna, There were colleges, it is ^nio,
M^» dedgned like our own early foundations for the assistance of
poor scholars, but we have no evidence that these ever
exceeded their original design or exercised any perceptible
influence over the university at loi^.
Such were some of the more important features which
chaiacteriae the only school of learning that, at the com-
mencement of the new era, might seem to vie with the great
school at Paris. But the interest of Englishmen in the
hif-tory of the univeraity of Bologiia can in no way compare
with that which they must feci in the earlier annaU of her
illustrious rival. If we except the impulse comnmnicated to
Europe by the dissemination of one particular study, the
example of Bologna would nppcar to have exercised but little
MBrfdii influcnco north of Angers ami Orleans. She formed it is true
*•••» the model on which these, and most of the other minor uni-
versities were constituted, — Toulouse, Sloiitpcllier, Grenoble,
and Avignon ; she gave fashion to the universities of Spain
and Italy ; but her example obtained no further than the
Danube and the Seine'. The universities of the rest of
Europe, — Oxford and Cambriilgc in England, Prague, Vienna,
Heidelberg, anil Cologne in Gennany, — derived their formal
constitution, the tratlitions of their education, and their
modes of instruction from Paris. The influence of this
university has indeed emboldened some writers to tcirm her
the ' Sinai of instruction,' — in the Middle Ages', From the
, foregoing brief survey from tlio summits of the Appi^nnines,
we now turn tlicruforo, to where, amid civic strife and ])oItticat
• 'Tlio BiniU ot tlio MlJ<1lo Arm'
«M «1ho a t«rm spjiliod by Ibo !)••
ncdiotlnvi to Mnnlo Cit«Hin».
VRiTutsm or ruaa. 7S
agiUtioB, Um iMdiog mind* of Earepe ndiatcd feith tbrir ;
light, ukI the law wu gives rromth«cluun</tbeDoiniiiieuMb
The point! of re*einblance betveea Puia and BcJogna
few; thom of eonlnut, nuiD^roui and marked. lik*
logna, Parii fintli her earlicut legiU recognitioD in iode-
peiMlence of the ci>')C Kutlioritien. In the yvar ISOO Philip
Anguntui pajucd A lair, that rtwlcnU or profifuwrs. vbargcd
Kith any criminal oflV-r»cc, might be arrcatrd hj the proriMt,
butihould bo ta'<on for trial Iteforc an ecclii>ia.<tiail tribunal'.
Like Bologna, loo, Pariii nw it* unirrn'ity ri*e out of a
•eric* of cntirt!y *pontanoou> eflTort*. But with certain
p-ncnl feature^ mich n% the!>c. the revcmlilance ccaacs. \l*bile
the axMiciAtidns of Bologna, during it* earlier history, weren
iilnKMit csclitsivi'ly scctihr, thixo of Pari* wore as cicliisirclT »
tlicologtral. Tho tcncliiii); i>f th" r»mier grew up round Iha
Pandcctii ; that of the latt<T, round the Sfnti'nc<«i. Trailition
|i»intK to the cchool attaclird to the church of St (lcnevi^Te
x% the grnn of (he imivorvity. It i« rrrlain, that in (he
«[Mri( ofanta^mi-m whii-h Farin rvlnrtil tovrnrda the wnrMlj
lore of her Italian riv.il, nml in h< r ilftmni nation to guard
Iitrmorc aspiring cnltnn! fr"m tin- «itl»<riii;' itiflm ni-"-* of
the civil and caii.m Inw, wo muit hvik f-pf ihi; mi-c* thiit, at
n lat<T pcri*"l. Mill r<pi lied th'*"- »twili'-« frtun hir curriciilnm
to find ri'fiigc with the iicwly creatc.1 provincin] univcnitic**,
■ nalni^ llfi l.ir. Ft": ir I. of tU ILirtH-nlli tnian th* (tajv
T kirtn* «t ltn.ir.Dl lit in l>.K ■«• rP.l..l.i<-l bj II..T>-nw in mai
• >rlT,.rt utt)Mi|I<.rI..iitI. r...l..ri. lnn...i.lH: i:l In II.* Uli'f ).>ll <4
■•••■••axlr.^r:,..! ki. .11 ...■>>:.* lU •■''■■.• nn- in <' Lr,J. I, Um
(..tin- I.Jjr. h..i,'m,t VI, ri.r «l..t^ m 1. Ii (.<■ ..r •.:li IW
' v",n.,n..r, .« (...■•■t>..ffw f-I /< ■ . r' • ' I '. ■« ll"M
4.'>. .nl.r..i..r.l . „ „ .t.f K-t. I„ m -.M i !■ . •■ .f !■ : ■ tl .1. ,' .. .
• .-'.- 1- r.r. i:,..|.,, t.i'lt (Ur li-.-tl..;- I 1.. ■.;,m."l >l>t> • -•■n
■i.. I i.,'f..l; ,..; ■.fl.n, f..t il-i !■■ I ••■■■■ :)• ..-".r. 'i , • 1 .-.t.
ir J !.„. |,-| ,,„ \,.|,».ut S,.,.-. ^.,1. r ,. -.I-. .' ' .tj
..I -tl- II- ...: f- I. .,f«> t.. in . .-.I.-.- .It • . -.. . . ..'iu
I. .. (.:!.-. ,1. SI- i,>.i f« v.- I-:- r ■ ' ■ ■■ ' ■ *•
i; - .. I-. .... i.i.-»f-i. tl' ■■■■.•. • .-- ■ ■- ib-
..■ . 1 . ,„ ,. ,t !■.• .. .B l!» ...II- ■ -t . ■ :, ..:■...!#
76 traiYEBanr or pasis,
r. I «ttd stIU ftttnctod to her schools the speculation, the contro-
Tenie^ and the religious movementa of the age. The
nnireinty of Paris again wos distinguished by its unity;
and SaWgny attributes no small portion of its widely extended
influence to the intimate connexion of the different facutti
vhcreby the whole body became participant in a vo-st variety
of scientific and theological discussions. Though Bologna
again professed chiefly the study of law, her discipline was
singuUrly defective ; while Paris, though she gave no heed
to the Pandects, asserted far more effectually the rights of
authority*. The former did little more than secure for the
student the advantage of able instructors, and a liberty that
too often degenerated into licence ; the latter forbade him to
exercise any power in her assemblies, and required that ho
should be completely subject to the professors', — a subjectioo
which her statutes permitted to be enforced by that corporal
punishment which became a tradition In the universities
modelled upon her example. Another point of contrast is
that presented by the early devclopement and importance
of the college systent Bulreus indeed inclines to tlio belief
that the system is coeval with the univeraity itself; we shall
hereafter have occasion to noto witii wliat rapidity these
iustitutioun succeeded each other in the fourteenth century,
note tfaftt tht) period wbcn the civil TOUnflqneUescoDB&iucareBpTaliqni^i
law mat moit in fivour ot Itomo et dcniit'res pounHciit forciuient Jci
euM!t!y comspoDdB with tlio time Jncliiii.liouH si divcrscs. A BoIoEne.
»brn _il wu rciMrdod with most la lilire.liiTilU quiregardcpir-dcasua
•napirion (it Pan^, end tliis is in U Homo dca papcs Tora iliulua el
Iwrii-ctaecorJ with Uio general tcDour na^j aulique, quelle (muIW Iri-
the 6r-t loor centunea ot >l< cl>«l. ,„ ^ue de l^ut^rild. «Jteqai reBtbi
, ' „ du cutiJ do Ciior et qui en tilite de
> M.d'A«™llrhMh«i)piIylonchcd u-iiipa en trmi* i rinfuillibililj de
npon thiH coutniHt -.—'Iav dcax pre- noiiveruina iKjiilirtH jK'ur Havuir coin-
niitrw ii>iiTi'n>iti!H dii inonde no wmt mint cUo dnit d.Sci.liT xi co n'e>.t
]>n>)KR.^,d<''Hlexiii'><i.''dF,iIuuxty|ivs imiwr, qiielto fiicultd duiuiiicr la
do conslitulion Hwlairu .U^mit k* /,„„»; ,u nc..lo.ji,.' AlUrt U Gnnd
qui'U dea lorn la chr^lii'iitd iiu'dilo, i 4IU.
rt .lui iruuviiit lour rAilisati.m com- • BulKiwliMcndrtTOHrclio prove
ld.t.Mlriu» 1 uHro *.>.ifll ot iHiliti-juo tlint, m ecrtaiit o«cni.iona, th.i -lu-
<K->i <loii( W'Ulika qui uiit vmilii croiir d.ula «Dre mlroitlcf. to v.-t.'; un
1 hcmmo A Inir iirmije. cuur..rni<$- iitfcrciieo wliiHi HuviAiy Imlda (u Ic
lu<'titA]i'XPmi>1jun!d<'HcL<»c>idiviuoil quilo unwarri.i.U^ bv tlio furta. flt-
qmlvn i^npltn |K.rt.i,t i-n oux, oftl „hicl,te du ll-MKhU JUihI., c. Xll
pcnl-vtra luuHudti I'luton. £t vuj'ei ico, ao.
light, ui't the law wiu given fntm tho chain oi the Dumiaicu
The pfiinta of rc^cmbtnnce between Vom and Bolof
are few; thorn; nf c»ntrD>-t, nHini'm>H and mnrked. Li'
B»t<>;n>». Parit finds Ikt earliest If'gnl reongnitton in Id*
[Kwh-ncf ci t!ie rjijc nnlliorit i". In tlio yvar ISOO Ph
An^istu-i \v.\>-^v\ T. Inw, th;it st)i-k-nl« or priir<-«M>n, dur
aith any crimina' ofli n*-!-, miirlit K- am-^Icd tiy the pfn
tiiii shoiil'l U- «.ii.ti fnrtrinl lB-fi.r.> an ecc!>'«ia«tical trild-.
Lite K"I";;n;i. ti"', P:iri> saw it* iinivt»ily ri«e «!♦
•'rii'4 (if iiilirf'v NiHitit.-iin-oii* t-fTort*. lliit with «r
»■ ni-ral fi';kf iiri-< xmh as die-t', tht- ri":eriililance ccmm.
ilie .ivni'i:iti<iii't of I>'-I'>;,'ti:i. 'turiri:; itt i-arliiT hulor
aliii.»t r\<-Iii-i». !_v Mfiilitr, tli if I'arin wore U cHk .
tln-ol-'pi'-al. Tlir l-.nliiii;; nf K\y fnrnxT grew gp n-
r:iii.!.c'- ; thiit ..f ih.' I:itt.-r, r.tiini ili*- S-titvocen. ' '^
)-<iiit-> to tilt- *<\i"-\ a(t;i<-h>-*l t» thnrhurchof StL~
:n till- (.'''"I' "f 'h" iniivr-ity. It >• certain, 1.
kpirti of aiit.-i-_"'iii-m n)ii<-U \\tj\* ••iin<*<-<l tuwardi t "• ''
Ir.' of l,.-r ltLli;iii ri^..l. iiTL.I inl.r.lctflfi
I,.rm..r- r.-j.irir.:: fiilfir- fr-m iIh- witU'fi
!li. rW\\ mA <-.m>-» l:r.v. u.- ti)ii-.( 1.">k Af t
n U> r I- ti-l. <li;i f jM !:• 1 tl ' ^l».lt-■ fm
t'>lii.-i r.fii;;.' Willi t!..' i- uly cputfJ proti
•"vnSTTT OF PABI3.
- -the application of
■1 aspirontg to the
precaution. Hence
Mon of a unireniiy
1 the posiicssion of a
hing ; a rij/A(, which,
. "^sed as a dwfy. The
ihd the Scriptures; the
sally in the schools or
B who g^ned the degree
9 held bound to devote
ftigr tht Uarninj they had
^(^ consequent upon Buccess
I instituted, was vested, so
irned, in the Chancellor; but
- to make the degree of dodor
■ Ti. ' It may be worth while to
"Men, 'that it was this privilege
. nny use the expression, which in
~ eed the confirmation of the popes
_ "■>. new university was founde<i. It
* any sovereign might erect a uni-
_ 'iiioDs; or if any difficulty were raised,
M to a theological faculty : but it wai
could make dcgiccs valid beyond the
tty in which they wero conferred','
•'fit obtained at Bologna of Citramontaui
was represented at Paris by the division
.(-■sewcre four in number: — (I) the French
; in addition to the native clement, Spanioids,
'jreeks; (2) the Picard nation, representing
4r rVnirtnitl de edt iiA D
-r. LaClerere
I itdrile p
bodiclieri, E'catiiyant
'»'s maltrei, quoiqail
.iillu peat-etr« lenr im-
.iiiD^i d'CprenTep, f<tat
*li6}logie, an grsjo ds
.lis oet eurcice trifoiuil
... _. nsnfenoer too-
]aura I'eHpHt daci la plui ^tmite \
prisDn, ill n'enBBCtit i\& trniu, ponr
fniio, comme on disait, Icnr 'priU'
ci]>e,' de commenter uniqaenMDt In
liiTM de« a«uleBCC«." Klat da Ltl-
tret aa XII* SiMf, i Ml.
' Maldeii, On'tffn e/ Unlxertilitt,
p.ai.
r ^
miiTMiin OT rAua 79
■titdento from th« north-eut and fnm tlM Natbtriaada ; ai«»
(S) tb« NonxuKQ nAtioB ; (4] the Engliih utioo*, eompriaii£ ""'"
bciidfla itudcnU from thfl proviDcca under English nilfl^ thoM
from England, Ireland, ScuUond, and Qvmuuiy'.
It maj at fint appear aomewhat anomalous that Um
j^reat centre of tkeologieal initnictioa in Europe, up to the
SfU'enth ccntuij, sliould have been diiitinj;uuhcd rather l^
iu allegiance to tlie accular than to the s[NrituaI power. 1^
ill ■jrmpathy with the king* of France rather thaa with the
popM of Rome. It does not however require much ac(]itaitit-
ai I with thcM centuriM to be awan.- that tlio papal pt^ic^
■ ^ti tically din-ctcd to the diic«Minigemcnt of theo-
o ruvcray aud K{icculutioD. At Paris the troJitiona m^ «
ol r ar and KoHC«.-llinuH wre Mtitl fn>«h in the memories KpJ
of o. Kvfu the cxc(H«-iit dcM^ns of Peter Lomhard i^ •
ud to have strant^ely faik-d uf their avowed object, and
to have fanned the flanict tliey were intended to alby. We
Bca.'d nut wonder, thcrufi>n.-, that thin troublous mental
activity and iinci-ruiiii;,' cviitmverhial spirit wore viewed with
dis&vour and n|>|>reh<'niiioD at Riimc On the other hand.
long before the time uf Wilh.-un of Occam, tlie univen>iiy
had eviDce«l its ajmiiiathy «ith Myutty and lent its aid la
repelling tho arrr-gnnt oK'^Ttiun uf tbv cccldiaHtical power.
* Nawilluita&iling.' ubnentt M. Lo Cli-rc, 'the tivs '*•*' - r i
boaud it to the puatilTa rliair, and tltv numlwrs of its dergy kui^
«bo had vuveil all<t,'iance to that authority, the university
hod ui-vtT liecu wlmlly an ecrii-uuticol body. Though bora
under the *had»w of the cnlUttlr.-il ehurrb, it tu»k furm owl
(7CW up under the protect i->u of the m»nan-h ratluT than tlie
litt'lai^- of (lie bidiop Tlie Freiieh kiii;;N who hM at fin4
ooTMnkfl It but dubioua and privart aid. aa ■»■■« as they
pi.'iceived the ai-o »ii.u to their o«n »lreiii;th to be derived
' K— u iflfT lb* jm too •■ fwnU *ir*rmKia Irpbu* W** t«cl
lU 'irr*«a D*ti.«. t'KxrnilaliB »aliaui >■ ^Mli^
* A Rini>|.'i.'liBc Jiniwa Isli ■■> ■«•* »!ui ■!:■ •li>i>Drts n* Wtt
'-••r MlH*iiB»ii,>tituli4BlI'r*£iM, •:ii'r w4«>i>*tH. td w>ur lUiM
V-ut. ||..a.U.rc •a' ■«<(■»•- ''*"*>« 4.»d.Bi» ' 5<«>»M ■/
a^ fiitn.^U^ MMrattka I'si- I'-i >/ I •'■m, IUumm. tf t«.
'*"ity>w pBTUH-BMBi !*• situ Ar-
80 EXTESSIOS OF THE DSmiEsnT UOVQCEST.
riAP. I from the new alliance, became iU avowed friends, while the
popos, iu first and most ardent promoters, adopted towonls
it a poUcf of mistrust, coldness, and opposition; and tbe
chancellor of the cathedral, on whom it devolved, as the
representative of tlic pontifical authority, to admit the licen-
tiates of the higher faculty, and whose claims even amounted
~ to a kind of perpetual presidency, ceased not, so long as his
office continued to exist, to persecute the univenity to which
he could not dictate'.' The force of this criticism will be
more apparent when we have passed under review the new
culture and the tendencies of thought that riveted the
attention of Europe upon Paris throughout tlic thirteenth
century; but, before proceeding to this important subject, it
will he well to mark the rapid extensiua of the movement
-of which the two moat conspicuous examples have already
occupied our attention.
JjJi^^^ Tlic only otlier universities in France that trace back
J;.^ their origin to tho tliirteentli century are those of Toulouse
11)1^ and Montpellicr; hut in Italy the impetus communicated by
mtnotir. the study of the civil law bore fruit in every direction. Iu
the year 1222 the civil discoi-ds that prevailed at Bologna
im, drove a large body of students and professors to Padua, wliore
they established a school of the new learning, the comroence-
meiitof that illustrious university. A similar migration in
■■B. 120i liad already given birth to the university of Vicenza.
LTtRriB. Pisa, Vcrcelli, Arezzo, and Fcrrara rose in the same century;
-■It while in our own country Oxford and Cambridge appear
■iiUk- cmcrgiiig from an obscurity wliicli, greatly as it has otcrcised
the imaginative faculty of some eminent antiquarians, seems
to indicate that the period and circumstances of these founda-
tions belong to a field of enquiry which the seeker for real
knowledge will most prudently forego. It may however be
i_^^ obser\ed that such data as we possess would appear to point
1^1^ to an origin similar to that assigned to tlie university of
(La. Paris ; the school in connexion with the priory of St Fri-
'*' deswyde, and that of the conventual church at Ely, being
' Em dtt Ltttm au Qnittoriihiu Slleli, 1 203.
TRADinoy OP LKARNiyO I2f DCQUUra 81
probably the inntitution from whence the anivenittes of ^^^
Oxford and Cnmlirid^^e rotipcctiYely uprang*.
Tlie iicattcre<l litikn which K(*rve to mark the connczkm
lictwooti the titneH of Rc<lc and Alctiiii and thouc of Rolicrt
Grofi}«et(*Hte are few and imperfect. The chain of oontinuitT
WM Knnppefl a.«undcr by the DaniKii inva-'.'^nA, and it wouM v^^"
here be of Hmali profit minutely to inve«ti«^te the vvidenco ^^^
for a tnulition which can iicarrelv be iuii«l to liave existtcil.
Learning, to uac tiie expn'ssion of Willinm of Malmenbury.
wan biirietl in the ^^rave of llc^o fur four ct*nturieii*. Tho
invadtT, cnrrvin;; bin rava;;ett now up the ThnniCf^ ami now up
the HuuiIht, d«'vnvtut<'<l the enM«'ni n-;4i<»nM with fire ami
swunl. The miblo libmriefi whieh ThtNidiin* and tlio ablat«
Ibtflriau nvtd Ik'miliot had foundi.-«l were given t«i th<* flam«'«'.
Ill the y«Mr S70 thi* ton u of ( *anibiiil;;i* wan totally dcMniye'l*.
Thi' nioiia-ttTien of the lU iK«li''tinrH, the cliief inianliana of •^•■i*
h-aniiu;;. a|»|)cnr to hav«' Imh'U O'niph'uU lifokrn up; 'it i« JJJJ,
not at all iiiiproli:ililf/ kavs Mr Ki'inbli*, *thit in the miihlh*
nf the t4*ntli (iMitiirv tlH-rr y^:i< mit a ^iiiuiin' Itt'tiiilifiine
►•<*iity U'li ill Kiiiil.'iiid'.* Tin* <'\« itl««iis of Kin*/ A«*lfn««l
n*»ton^l the w^imiU ntiil ftiriii«'d iii*\v lilu.nii**; tiiitl, un<h r
thr nu»ipit-e4 of St. I)iiii<^t;iii. tlif iM'in-.livliiio onliT, remivateil tw«
ft! iti* wmri^ 1 bv thr riH'riit e"»t;i!»li*hni« nt of ihi- (luiiiac ••^^
branch on tin* nMitintnt. %»a«» o'^aiii «M;ibli'«lniI. During tht»
Tt'wzu of R-»d;;.ir, wh«-ii th<* lami ha*l r«'sl fn»m invasion, no nm*m»
Um than f*irtv coiivi'iit"* of thin oph*r mtro fuumhil. But
oiirc ngain tin* I>am-H ••Hrpi t-wr tin' r«Mintry and thr Wi»rk
' 'Wl.-I" «<• f »•»• t t|». i!.t t'.il a I,' •"•• f- fiS I* •'■•I il« r*.fy*rili' tf.
fifiKiilir^I'li t.iifii'«r t>f *i\, : tra i«'«t,i.. .t* ir ii I i>t<>r« m it* e*'Aw
•* li|'« t «t Oi' r| III tl.i- I '• • Mil ff. • •..'!!• (• Ma ' ^ ti 1 • ItitltU.
•••I t««!f I- . 1." • I .. \ft !*• f»i t I ■ 'f -• t I ■ • I. i lit f
I ^1 it Mil ly • ■ I • ■ » j I • 'f J » , f- 't *'**•! • '■ » •* * « ■ • » • ' • » • • <• r^Wt
« 4« fri'i;t • t •. -.' •. tl. it «• i' m • ntin* | • i • i.- t.* i i.> | r ■ I h —\i%
•■f. ^iin .•,'. 1 f. f vrtM Ati I tl.tt til |. iii». r»" **. • I /; -n-^ .|».f.*.f««, I
'■ ' *l rL .r't •• r ;.'.!. r K « i < • r : - -i •• • •■;
; ' .N tM !' . r. .. f 'i \« •• **r • •». !*». ' . . I.. I. ♦ i» I • f f'if»">-
^* --i •!« li I f fA '.'«•. I -f Mil « r- ft •* r i: :.•**.♦. I • It 1m I J I., li
' 'f r« ,■• I .ft II t • ( II t r« III. v.- ». !• .n-
•« !(.•:..» . >%%•'* ''i,'»»-T M •• ..//t'#fw*/»^ l-«./p T*.
t' I !• . I ,, X. r. •% . 1 I . '. I k. 1 •! 'A I . . * » f •■ / » 4* • '. II
* ! .^ f n ll.. t ■ I I. '! M. I •! a !• 4 ..• ■ !• • ■• . r • %. | i *. ■•<
•■ ti «• i( |« < *i!i# )i .J- .* ,:.t I ■• v ti S! ,» » «. •■ • .•! ■'»-• 'ft * •tf» IMi
* ' «!• MMr AV I ft I'llfr rit«l '*" -'* * f ■ tM- • • t »• '••I ||»»
** ^, It iiiiiu> i.^t. K f!t«ttj«*l It, fti.J lr>-l !«• /^ .1 < ..n.'^.f. I* t«ui.
6
8S USTOUTnm or the BENEDIcnUE OBDER.
UK t <rf dflraiUtion mt repeated; Oxford was burnt to the gnrand
^ in the year 1009; a like fate OTcrtook Cambridge in tbtt
1*^ fbUcinDg year; the library at Canterbury pcriBhcd in the
Kone visitation. The Benedictines indeed survived, and,
when the reign of Knut restored tranquillity, notwithstanding
the traditional jealousy of the secular clergy, their foundations
Hrt rapidly multiplied. Under the pAtronngo of Eadward the
jjiJ^ CoufcKsor tlio order bccnmo still further strongthcnnl and
extended. The rival fouudntions of St AugiiKtino and ChriHt
Church at Canterbury, these of Abingdon, St Alban's, Bury,
By, Gtastonbuiy, ilnlmcsliHTy, Winchester, Westminster, and
Bochoster, oil pmfvNscd the Bcnodictino rule. Ode, the
haiiglity biNhop of Baycux, rcfiiwd to rccogiiiHe any hut a
Bcnnlictino as a truo monk. But though the monoMterics
oiico mora flouriHhc<1, the Iumscs to litcnituro were for a long
time irr(-]i.imblo. Wilb tlio Hecoiid Dniiinh invnxion, nuthom,
whom Alciiin and Aclfrcd hail known and studied, diKiipjH'nr
furct'iiturirs: it mny indeed bo donlitcd vlictbcr tbo llanius
thiit at diffcreiit tiiiiCM consumed tlio lilirarica of Home,
Alexnndrin, and CiinHtnntin(i])1i-, infticted n moro ap]m'cijihlo
loss U[>on tbo progress of education in wcstem Eiiroiic. At
the time of the Cojui'icst, if wo mny ercilit tho testimony of a
comjietent though somewhat prcjiidicod witncBH, an acqitaint-
nncc with gmnimar marked out the possCHsor as a prodigy '.
Such, in briefest narrativo, were tlio vicisHitudes tbieugli
which learning in Etighiml bad paxscd at tho timo whon she
once more bowed before the conquering sword, and other and
more humanising influcncos began to give fs^ion to her
culture and her institutions.
Of Vacarius, and his lectures at Oxford on the civil law
in the middle of the twelfth century, wo have already spoken;
it was probably about twenty years before that an English
ecclesiastic returning from Paris, and commiserating the low
* " PcriisM BQtcm inm tnno per non poucit ante adrmtum A'oiiwi*-
Danicu alinwiiio crtiplioupR otiincui nonim annii. CIrrM lilrratura (■•
priMnun in Anjilin enulitiHiiiui, In- tHNllanTia tontmti vU SacrnmrnHi-
cnleDtu* CHt testis Gailii-lmUB Mai- rum verba Lalkul tcbanl i mIvjhiH H
meiibuncnBia.CoiiqnaCbtoruiCTOrTOK- miratvlo trat caetrrii, qui grammati-
imiu. (Lib. III.) ' Liitraram,' inquit earn noMcf."* ConringiuB, De Anti-
illc, 'tt rtligiimU ttudla abiaUvffaM qaUaUbvt AcaitmieiM, p. 28!.
SCHOOLS OP OXFORD.
83
•tato of Ic&rning among his countrymen, essayod to rokindlo mAF.
at Oxford some acquaintance with Latin and a love for letterSi
The Sententiarum Liiri Octo of Robert Fullcn have been iM,ft%
Riippo.sed to have suggested the Sentences of Peter Lombard. J^^^jj^
They are however characterised by strong points of difference; ****
an absence of the dialectical element and the elal)orately
established 'distinction/ less exclusive roganl to PatriHtio
authority, and a moro generally Kcriiitural inetlKMl of intcr«
pretatiou. His nam<? is l)rou;^ht forward l»y Anthony Woo«l
to jirovo that Aristotle was Rtutlied at that ]K;riod at Oxford'.
Tlio same writer, on the authority of lA'land, informs us that
'Pullcyno taught daily in the ScluNds, and left no stone
unturned wheri^by the Ihitish youth might flourihh in the
learne<l tongues. Which goo<l and us(*ftd lal)ourH continuing
several years, multitud(*s came to hear his doctrine, profiting
thereby so exceedingly that in a short Hi>ace the University
procee<led in their old methcxl C)f Exercises, which were tlio
age lK»fore very rarely performcHl'/ Tlierc api>ears to bo no
ruiuH<m why the g<»fHTal fiict here nTorchMl should Ikj n?j<»cti»il.
Pulleyne, acconling to the consent of various authorities, 2iX7tA
was f«»r some years a student at Paris, and it is Huiliciently oIiSli «
cr*MliMo that what he had there leanit he should t^'acli at!!i^«f7!2
Oxford. There also appi^ars to Ikj gmsl reason for lK*lieving
tliat long before the thirteenth century, hcIhsiIs existed at
(>xfonl (tradition points to the Bifncdictines as their foun-
cl«Ts) and that these were presided over by teachers from
Paris*. Mr Anstey, who lias devoted considerable attention
U) the subject, reganls it as almost beyond disptite that the
earliest statutes of his university were borrowc<l from the
same source. 'The transition,* he says, 'from mere grammar
* Woo(l*ii concluRion rests mi a
rttlier narrow induction: — *K<»bfrt
Pnllonie ^ho flourishfj an. 1146,
dill U'foro tliat time rt'ml at Oxfonl
optimarum Arlinin diteiplinai which
i^itlirtiit AriHttitIv ho coald not weU
do.' A lino In, I 2S0.
* Annnh, i 142.
■ S«} Mr Anntoy's Introdaction to
J/vN/mrnfa Aradrmica, I xxix. The
foonUation of the Umreraity of Ox-
ford hy Kinfr Adfrod roatt be claA^cJ
with the other hintorical firtionii
with which the earlier pa;:e«i of
WcMxrH work are (jUcnI ; an infatua-
tion wliich in no f^nemUj truntwor*
thy an anti«|U.nrian in alnioi«t in-
explicahle, unlcn, indeed, we repinl
th<Ko |*n);i'% ait aunie ha\'e done, at
intended only for a {jotMltToos aiiJ
elaborate ji>ko.
CXntRSITT OF CAMDRIDOE.
L (. KbooU to I itMlium yenxraU, or, da wo cull it, ao uniTersit;,
cannot be traoeil; the probability however, almost amounting
to a certainty, is that it was effected by a nearly wholesale
adoption of the regulations of the uoiverstty of ParisV
TIic 'earliest authentic legal instniment,' to use thn
g langna^ of Cooper, cantoning any recognition of Cambridgo
as a vinireniity, is a writ of the second year of Henry iii,
addressed to the sheriff of the town, commanding all clcrka
who had been cxcummun Seated for their ndlicsion to Louis
the son of the King of France, and who had not boon
alisolvod. to depart the realm before tlio middle of Lent;
tho^o who failud to yield obedience to tltin niaiuhito to bo
arrested. ' If,' observes Cooper, ' (as seems very probable)
the word cUrk is used in this writ aa denoting a scholar,
this appcara to he the earliest authentic legal instnimont
rifirriiig to the existence of n IJiiiverMity in this placeV Our
iinivi-r-ity history wonld accDnlingly worn to date from tho
cninmcneeinent of our true national history, frnm tlio time
when the Norman element having bccomo fused with tho
Saxon element, find tho invader driven from onr shores, tho
gcniuH of tlie people found comparatively free scope, and tho
national cliiiracter Iwgan to assume its distinctive form.
Gulling evidence of the Conquest Htill exhibited itself, it is
true, in the Poitevin who ruled in tlio royal councils, and
the Itiilina who monopolized tho richest benefices; but tho
isolation from the Continent which followed on tho cxpulxion
of Prince Louis could not fail to dcvclope in nn insular
race a more bold and independent spirit. Tho first half of
the thirteenth century in England has been not inaptly
^ designalcd ' the ago of Rrjbcrt Grossi;testc.' The cold com-
mendation with which Hallam dismisses tho memoiy of
that cmiiteiit reformer must appear altogether inadequate
to those familiar with more recent investigations of tho
period. The cncouragcr of Greek learning, tho interpreter
of Aristotle, the patron of the mendicant orders, the cliastiscr
of monastic corruption, the fearless champion of the national
^ ilunimtnlaAradrmlta, p. xli», * AnnaU, i 87.
RISE OF THE MEKDICA2IT OBDER& 85
•
cauBO against Papal aggression, the leader of thought at the ^
sister university, deserves a foremost place in the history of
his times. 'Probably no one/ remarks his most recent
editor, 'has had a greater influence upon English thought ifbi
and English literature for the two centuries which followed
his ageV Tliose familiar with the literature of those cen-
turies will bear witness how often the name of Lincolniensis,
the bishop par excellence, appears as that of an independent
authority*. Grosseteste died in the year 1253; and the half
century wherein he had been so prominent an actor had
witncHsed those two great events, both inseparably associateil
with his name, which gave a new aspect to learning and to
the institutions of the Church, — the introduction of the new
Aristotle into Christian Europe, and the rise of the Franciscan
and the Dominican orders.
The evils that rarely fail to accompany the growth of JJj;*
coriwratc IxMJir.s in wealth and influence, had folIow4?d u])on yJ.J
tlin aggrandisement of the 15eiiedictincM, and are attested by '"'*^
evideneo too unanimous to l>e gainsjiid, es|)ecial!y by tlie
Kiirccssive institution of sulnirdinate orders, wliirli, wliilo
ndliering to the same nde, initiate*! or rcHfori-d a severer
discipline*. The Cluniivc and the Cistercian orders, thoso
of the Camuldulcs and the Celestines, of Fontevrault and
Gnuidmont, are to bo n^garded rather as refonned than aii
rival societies, — attempts to do away with grave causes of
' Vroiaceio ItolMTti GrositftfntfKpi' n<«lict'M rule, bcgtin by Bcrnon. abbot
ifoto! by Uev. II. 11. Luard (Uolbi of (ii^i in Hur^niiidy, l>ut iocreuHil
B4Ti<'f*). and pcrfect'-d by Olo, abbot of Cliini,
" Even BO lato as in tlic couno of obuut k.v. OIH, f^nvo riso to tbe Clo-
ftudicrt i»rer»crib<Ml for the rniversity ninn ord«r; ^.liich w»« tb© firj*t and
of Tubi!i;.'«'n by Kinj; Ferdinand, in principal branch of the lk*ncdiclinei«;
l.Vi5, tb«' name of *Liiiconicu«' ap- for tb<'y lived under the rule of St
piarM \*ith tln'^o of Averroi'"*, Avi- 1Jcne<lict, and wore a black habit;
Ci-nna, AUnrtiiH Matins, Aquinas, bni ob-ervin;» a differfnt discipline
H«'otHH and Occam. Si-e Stimuituny wrn? ciilird by a difTtrent naiiif.*
Hf-r U'iirtt'-mhfnjitrhfn Si'hitl Grtrtzf, Sco Du^'tlalo, \tnno»t. T ir. With
dritle Abtbi iluii^', p. 1»1. re-p^ct Ui tbe Civt* rrian«, w#» ba\e
■ llrhi.ictiii;,' tliu i»ri;;in of some of fbi* t» stiinttny of llii;?'», tbe I*«>i»t*t
tbe minor orders, >ve liavc no natin- b^'ate, in bis b tt«r «»n tlnir drni in«
fii'tory inforiiKilion, but thoMJ of stil»Jt:on, — 'nrrula: I*' .•^l:«^iroi l>i:o-
Cltmy and tbe Ci-ttrcians undoubt- dirti q«i;im illtir tcpidenc ?:• .'li^-futcr
cdly took their nne in tbe spirit in ef>«Um monaHterio t< imerunt, are-
indicated in the text. *Tho rcfor- tiiin dcinccptt nt«pie i^rfc-ctiuj inlur-
niatiun/ Hays Tanner, *of some thin;:M rere velle profe^H**?* fuiM*e.* Hid, t
which seemed too remiss in St he- 31V.
86 BisB or TBB taamicAST ordkss.
UK t- tftMnliJ, vhile tbe traditions of monuticioin remained. Self-
perfection WM ttill tbe profeased aim of tbe monk ; devotion,
bamility, aedusion and obedience, bis cardinal virtues ; and ai
be illumined tbe wroll or chanted tbe intercessory prayer,
be beld bimself well absolved from tbe duties of a secular life,
Tlie isolation practised by the followers of Focomius and
Antony io the fifth, widely differed however from that of
tbe Benedictine in tbe thirteenth century, Tbe former, by
sbonning intercourse with thctr fellows, sought to escape tbe
temptations of tbe flesh ; tbe latter, while they jealously
guarded their privilcgcil seclusion, found for the most part a
l^y^ solace ID unmiti^tcdacnsuolindulgCRCO. Tbe great fioncdio-
"* tine movement in Nomuiudy in the eleventh century, and the
gn-at CisU'rcinu movoiiicnt in Kiiglund in the twelfth, had
ffiilwl to cffi-ct nnylhing more than a pnrtiiil and cvnntrNcc-nt
rvfuna Tlio intc-ni-G sollishucss of a lifu which evaded tbo
social duties only to indulge, with less rcNtraint, the indi-
vidual appetites, arrested the attention even of that gross
. and uncritical ago', and a striking picture of the actual state
of alfairs at the latter part of the twelfth century has Ikjch
preserved to us by the gmphic pen of CSirnldus Cambrcnsis.
In the year IISII, when a young man, he became a guest on
;J]32 bis return from the Continent to London, at the famous
^' ' ■' monastery of St. Augustine at Canterbury, He was hospitably
> XVitncii ipplieition bj OirnlJiw I, * keen wil. • joxitl pluralist, bat
Cambrcniiis of tLo compnrisuu in- ninan iilculliiremitltrncnuni'Nliiou.
■litutudbTJcroincU'twi-tiitlietnoiik IIu Imd b liviug at \VeKlbiir7-oti>
nnil tlia m.'ciiltr i>rioiit tu hi>i owa Kuvcni, tcry a«tr tlio CJKti'rciita
tiiun. (lintl<lii> «a« liiinacif nn sbU'y in Uiu turcxt ol Draii. Eu>
cctliKinslio nii.l on >»]>iniiit to tlio cr.Hiilitiiciit by tlie CiHltrcinoB ou
■ct of SI l)iiviil'ii. ■ JlniiiirlinH ciiiui Iiik cKririil ticlitH itiaj Luvu nil'lnl to
Umiiuun tiulim cnitm. Vil Kiticiilnris tLo itnlii^iiitiim of bin unliro. Wlim
dictUK, mii M.linH ciiniin nxil. Cti-ri- loi lii^ timiihIii, as JimtiM in Kjn
cii" viTo tit.™ iiiiiltoriiiii ciimiii will. Inr ILo Kiuu. lio »m wont wbiii
citari tcucliir. KmI JtiiriHo iiiiiiuirljiii tnkiujt tbo oiUb tint bo wontil do
Indquttiu grnniim Irllici xiiliini iiia- c-iunl jiislii-o to alt, io excfpt Jow«
ochii; cut buUui cloricuii tiiiii]uiiiu nnJ CiBtpreianH, ti mon to wliom
eTimum (KTiuinniu, et in luirrrk l>o- tqua} juhltco was ftn klmuinatiun.
miui Riitltuni fmclnm aDToiX'iis.' To- llix AjHcalypgo of bisliop Golins ia ft
p.^jr.ip)iia SlibTnica. lik. Ill C. 30. fierce saliro OD tbe ilcbandicry Mid
Tlia Itooil lutliro of (be friend ot atnsiinlitj of Ibo otJci. UiKbop Oo-
(iiratJiK. Wultnr Mop, pnints in tbe lln^ ig nproriCLttd a» Mlontcd by
■.'iiic diri-elion. SIup vaa arcbJca- tbo lonJoxt bopo tb>t be migbt dia
con ol Oxford in tltereigu of liicbard dnink in » tavern.
lUE or THE KKrOICAMT OUWBB. ST
CDterUincd, but hii uUnuhmcDt »t whst b« witneaed wm i
ioteoM. Th« cooremtion and msDncn of the mook^ be
Affirmi, were mich that ho thouglit hinuelf nmoiig pUjm
KDil jcstcni Tha tabic ftt dioocr wm rvgulaii^ UM vitb
■iitevn coven. Fuh uid fli-Mh, rotuit and boiled, bigliljr
K-aMned diHliM, piijiiant lancc*, nnd cxquUite cookery,
tliinulat«d tlio fiti'4'4ing nppvtilo. Tlimigli tliv alo of Kcat
wiiB of tbc bcHi, it WM rarvtjr taatod whcro clarvt, mead, uul
mulbcnj wine were constantly flowing'. Tliere ia ample
vrideoce that liifi in uo cxn^gontted dcMcriptioD, and that tlie
mmiiuitt'ry nt C'nntcrhury w.-u far from exceptional io ita
chnractiT. A viirietjr t/f ■tium'", it woidd w-i-m, had combinvtl 2
Ui iinnldci; thin I.i\ity ofili^-iiJiiM'. I.ylt<ll'm iii hi* Hi^ory"
of tlif Il< i;,'ti of ll'iiry ii iitltihoii-* tn iho civil war in i>h>
pnwlitij,' rdj-n iliv uvir-.-i^";r:indi-«MH'iit i>f lh« m'>ii%>tie
itrdt;n: the «<:ik nti<] the tinii'I t<H>lt refii;,'^- whi-rv al<>no
it WM to U- f..iiiid ; uliih- thiML* who pirtiripitcil in tl»«
Ktni;.'g!c Dftdi c<>iiimi(l('<i ntmeitiei fi>r whirh, cotivieDcc-
ulricken, they ••iiiij;hl in aflvr yt:iri U' nt-iiv hy fotiodtn;; or
vnnchiii;; r> li;:i.m- liono t*. I'l m.kh- iii>tnn<f<, th«' «i:tlrlii.'r
an-l inort' ]i»wcr(iil fuiin<l:iti<>n<t li.fl <>ht iitii-<) t-xcniptioit front
nil eiii^oitivil niutrO ami wore n-Hinm-iMv »u\y Ut the Pttpn
and h:« I. -;.lo'.
Tlio iin\it:tl.If ttr.-ct* (if Muh wido-»j>n.(wl eomiption in w
undcnntiiiti-; Ih" ifipular faith, were, f<>r a time, to ■utne
eili'nt ciuinterart.il hy t».> im[H>rtiiiit m(iv> ment*. Tlie va«t
iiiipiiN- r..iiiniiii.ir.itid hv lli-- t'ru^i.h!! (■. I'hri-rian Kon-]*
)m.| iuV. r\r.| a .|..i[l.|,' I'^irfN. ■..■—)( hn-l t. l.iii.ll.nl th- tluno
<.r rt Ii -u' ilh'i<i:>Mn, and l..->'l nir'.rd.' I t.> l)>.- in-rv n-rkh^
»(»! la«|. - m- inU rs ..f ..Ti. tv ih.- .■,.|-.rt.iini.v -f r.v.h. ili.-.-
ti..M I.. \h<- < -l.-iM I, - n..t, i.i.l.'. .1. !■> il- .ili. t...ti..i. ..f «..f Idly
•.ultl. I.nt 1.V n).|- dill.- to III"-- xiry iiMiii'-'* »l.>r.in
I \n-sii ni") (-[iiiiirri'ity l.-'k tli- ir li-', — tin' I'M' "f adu titnre
Olid .xoil.ti.. ht*. Ti'l- iiltini.i^- I fr..i, of il til. iii..nl4«
■^. !.«•-«. Ilf!
88
BI8K OP THE MENDICANT OBDERS.
expedittoiM widely differed however from those originally
contemplated by Urban ii. Long residence in an enervating
dimate, under conditions of so extraordinary and novel a
character, could scarcely prove favourable to the habits and
morals of those engaged. Whatever benefits the Crusades
conferred on Christendom were probably more than counter-
balanced by results of a different nature. If invasion was
repelled &f»m Europe, and a bond of union created among
the nations of Christendom in the place of internecine strife, —
if chivalry traces back its origin to the spirit then evoked, — it
is equally certain that an inlet was afforded to many baneful
influences. Tire attempted conversion of the Saracen not
only proved fruitless, but, as a recent writer has observed,
it seemed, at one time, much more likely that the converters
would become converted. The Manicheistic tendencies which
infected the Chrif^tianity of the fourth and fifth centuries
reap[>eared; the belief in magic and the practice of the
magician's arts liecanic widely extonde<l ; the Communistic
excesses of these times have been attrlbute<l, with no small
probability, to the indirect influences of the Crusades.
Everywhere might bo discerned the workings of a genuine
but ill-regulated enthusiasm. The austerities and doctrines
of the rival sects of the Patiirins, the Cathari, Bons Homines,
Joseph ins, Flagellants, Publicani, and Waldenses, were
regarded by the orthodox with apprehension and dismay*.
Scarcely however had t}\ese secotnlary symptoms become
manifest, when another movement l(;nt new prestige to the
Church an<l revived tlie hopes of the faithful. Long l)efi>re
St. Louis breathed his last on the coast of Africa, in that final
expedition on behalf of the beleaguered Christian settlements
•invented tho CniRRilcs as a new
wnv for tbo laitv to iitono for tlM*ir
nins and to merit Bolvutiou,' qaotcd
by (liblKin, c. 68.
' * Seo I*rofeK8or Brewer's preface
to tho Atnnununta Francucana^ p.
xxxvii; also Mr Lnartrs Preface to
JiohiTti GronnctrHte Kpixtotte. Mr
nrcw<'r regards tho doctrines of the
Albi^ji'UHCs, which appear to liavp
bct-n a form of MauicUeiHin, aud
thoflo of the * Evorlaatincj Gospel ' as
attrihtitahlo to tho same influonces.
The CruKades appear rather to have
increased than diminished the num-
ber of those wlio took refuge in the
motmstericR. Sec Michaud, Ilht. df$
Crohfuhn^ vr 255; also Milroan,
whoso new of their collective and
final effects is somewhat more favo-
rable. Ui$t. Latin Christianitij, Bk.
VII c. C.
sm or rat uanickvr ordoh. B9
in f^yn% to wliicti ho lind ruuK'O the flnfSpnK cnthariann of fPtr
UU ty«Hti7mcn, ho hiwl bchcM with mlmiratH.ii tho rwo mhI '"'- '
nipi<l growth of lhi«o two ji;r<-ol oTtivn to whuNo uittiring
(■■ill tho Chiin-h of IViinc w;i^ wi hii^-ly imK-btv*] in the
(Uittvt>iith ntii) foimct-tith oiKiirii'N. Within U-kk than t«-n
VL-an of with otlit-r, w^re fuini'lv<l the orJt-r of St, I>>ininic
mill the onh-r of St. KniticiH of A«>i!ii. The m^ciutin t;I;nicc
of Iiiiioeent lit hml •li>tiiigiii»hitl Wtwiiit thv p-iminu
i)i-v<)ti<iii that ('hiinK'l<n>i->l the t-nrliur >iiitit of thexe onUn
mill thi- fiiiKit ill-Ill of |>rtr-'.hii;r kii-In; hi- lim) dJMvni.il tliv
t:ihinhh- niil thti-. jirooil'^l !'• the Omnli ; ami it «:ui
ii.';irly hit hi-t not to l>i".t<»v ii|-u the huiiihle followen of Si.
Fr.itieiH hi% s;iiifti"ii n-.A h-'iii''lti'ti'>ii.
Till- wIi->]<' !>|>irit ill uliji'h i)i<' iu-iitnlioii of thi'v- twn twmi,
..fihT- w;us . ..ii.-.ivr.l .t— I ill si;.rtliii-,' f'ntr;i-t to tht i'h;"';;;.^ —
ih.-ii ft>">ii:ii -.1 Hiili ill.- rvllyi'"!- I;!*'. Ki.r iMiIaiinn ffin t^iJ
iii'iiiLin-l thin- vif m-w tvi iii)i]i[i>'>)*.-i sjiiri' •>( ev:iii^' li^ni
H.-nhyf (h. :i|.M-t:.-:.-. , t-r ]oii..Iv .-Llii. . tin- r. i.-n..
.Lili.'iiof :(..|lh.l h..:'it..t^..ii: f.r I'- :,i;<ir.M.nl. ••r|>;.uMli
|.-:.ri.ili-.':ili :-l!-:.! -.-.t!.;i.- .!■ i f- : " . ■■.■ I-.. : f-t lilM.fi ui.-l
i-!r-ii.>tiil--ii'-- i!,. 1.1. t I..I. .,:.-l Ih : -t i..i)..-i,t;
«],- r. w r vi. .' :.i. i ti.i.. rv liu 1 tl.. -.r ;i!-.h-, :,;.,i.| thr ~|<i:.|..r.
J-i.ity, nli'I ^'llV. iiri;; i-f th.- ft —t «i.;.h..l i|ii.irl. t- i.f ttu-
.1 ..f III. 1
rrv
Tl,.i;.rv.|.-I
1 •..
..I ll,.> f..ri,.
.T,.l....
|.|»r ...
l-i.i-ti.- ;i
t..... 11,.. 1..-I.
hi
..■.1. .11..!
>. ii.iil.it
r ,!„■ .,.
.:..!
..t' tl..- •!-!...
■I. II ..1 >.
■ \ .; .i
I'--' """ <"
■.■■.■^■. Tn.
fi.tii^t
M Bni OF THE XEnnacAin ohdebs.
■. I. pwentod hj both oidera to the inaetivitjr of Uie Benedicdse
neciMwrily ^tpealed with lingular force to the mmta ui
•Trnpatbiet of the poor amid the vicissitudes of that tempei
^ tiiouB ceatniy. lie two ordcn extended thcmRolvea wit
*■* nuiiTcUoua rapidity over Europe and yet remoter region
Tlicir conroDta multiplied not only ia more civilized countrici
but also in Russia, Poland, and Denmark ; their missionaric
penetrated to the heart of Palestine, to the inacccBiiib]
fastnesses of Abyssinia, and the bleak regions of Crii
Tartuy. 'In a few years,* says Dean Kilman, 'from tli<
nerros of Spain to the steppes of Russia ; from the Tiber t
the Thames, the Trent, tho Baltic sea ; the old faith in it
fullest mediaeval, imaginative, inflexible rigour, was preache
in almost eveiy town and hamletV In England tli
Dominicans met with Uss success, but this was fully com
t^Of pcnsatcd by the' mpid progress of the Franciscans. Ver
soon after the establtslimcnt of the latter order, they hai
formed a Bcltlcment at Oxford under the auspices of Grossc
teste, and had erected their lirst rude chapel at Cambridge
U^ %Vithin thirty years from tlieir first arrival in U»e countrj
"^ they numbcTcd considL'rably more than a thousand and hoi
cstalilislicd convenU in most of the more iinpurtant towni
' If your holiness,' says Orossetcste, writing to Gregory ix ii
1238, ' could see with what devotion and humility the pcopi
run to hear the word of life from them, for confession am
instruction as to daily life, and how much improvement tin
clergy and the regulars (clenia et rtliifio) have obtained b
imitating them, you would indtxid say that tliey that dwel
in the sliaduw of death ujKin tlicm hath the light shincd'
Even by the existing religious orders they and their worl
were regarded, in the first instance, with far from unfriend!
sentiments; or, if jealousy were felt, it was deemed prudcn
thcj wrred to iibev forth tho eoDnt- intellsatnal encrRj, vitboiit wliici
■ emciing Icndcncies of a Tery memo- tboiio ngca would bnve boon vcr
ralilo period. It each bcld down barroD.' Prof. Uaurioo, ilediaca
tozae Imlh, cncb broti;:ht some siile J'liilomphg, pp. ir>3 — ICfi.
of Imth into tiiibt wbiib ila rival > Hitt. Latin CMitiaailg. Bk. i
would havo eniAbcd. It Ibey It'lt
man; peniiciona influGocca to alter
aK«, tbe; RwakcDcd a ■tiiiitual and
TBI iriW ABVrOTUL f 1
to reprent iU manifestation whilo the ciimnt of popular niAr. t
fei^Iing flowod to itroogly in their favour. Roger of Wcnd-
}ver, prior of tho Bcnedictino convent of Belvoir, dedarea
that the labours of the now missioiiartet 'brought much
Truit to tho LoitlV
Witit tlic activity of tho Dominicans is associated the
>tlier gr >vemcnt of this century, — tho introduction ofl^^"^
ho w Uoj*opliy. Tho numemuYi fuundations planted by iJ^TST*
:li* tho East, brought about an increased intefCouniQ
W( tiiiRH! regions and \VeHti*m Europe; tlie influenoe
the Crusades, as we Imvo already seen, was ten<ling to
i like result ; the barriers which, in the time of Gerbefl,
titerpuHod lietween Muliunu'tan and Clirintian tlniught, were
>nikcn down ; and, Mmtiltane4iui<Iy with these clmngiii, the
ibuurs of Averrixii, who died at Morocco in IVJH, were
parading among tho Arabs a defemice for tlie authority
•f Aristotle such as no preceding commentator or translator
ind infipirctl. Another widely scattere<l Uidy suppliel the
ink that brought tht*se lalxiurK home to Cliriii'eodom. The
k'wa of Svria, and tlio^ who, under tho iMi»nifiillv tolerant
n!e of the Samons in Sp.iin. fonnd refii^jt* fmrn the jn^tm^
'iiti'»u ami insult which c<»nfn»nted th«*ra in the grt*at cities
•f Chri.otian Kiiro|K*, were dlMiiipii^hcd by their cultivatifiQ
•f tho new phihHM>phy, and their a(H|uaintaiice with both
Vrabic and L;itin enabh*<J them in turn to render the works
•f Averri>cH nccr^nihlo to tho sc^holars of tho Ibimance
•'iKitrii^s. It would m^^m to lie a wt II i*%tabli»hed couclufdoo
li.it tlie philo»-«»j»liy of Ari«»totli» ^a^ fir^t made knuwu to***'
lie \\\^%i iniifiK tlirou;:)! tluM* vrr*i«»iii. Tlie raritr, at tlii< \'C>^
■ ri'nl. of a knoul« d;^«» *»( (Inek, and the attractions ofTeretl
y the a«)dttit»tt:il aid atTord<-d in th** Ar.thic c«*tnni4 ntarit*)!,
-•ure«l for tli« «»o tM^nrc** a pn frn»nce o\rr nliatever had as
*t a|*|»<ared that hah fimndi d U}»>n an inmitxhato ac<|uaint*
* *''rrtii irfitur in hrrxi hW or4o air*. vrrLnvi tit» f^r««hrftiiln^ H
•f»''ir. |i«r .fU ••! tiitt«tr«iini . •|tu m»«f« *■*■' «, fr>i< i im j l.4f .» » *••! Iv^ni*
t rl •«! t«fii t I.I* rtifit tu lit* I'U* fmmtft t ii%t. «4- \\*i«, |i. Sll.
9s m wf AmsKftLt,
t»Af. L aneo irith Uie Onek originals*. A eonaidorable i
' ' " ol^wod boforo tt&nslations direct from tlio Orock a)
i& miffidont nnmbor to nvol those from tho Ambi
here it will be well bcforo wo proceed with tho constc
(tf the iatcrprotaUoD of Aristotle adopted by tlie
teachers of oar uoivorsitics, to diseriminato tho
from wheiico tbcir inspuratiun would ap]>car to bav
derived.
ri'i'i*! <■■ h ^^ ^"'"'^ already bad occasion to notice tliat tlio A
Sl^Sit. <^ tbo Bcbooltnen, priur to tho twelfth ceutuiy, was i
more than probably two of his trcatinoo on Log!
CaUtjoria and tbo De IiUerpreUitiotie ; tho remniui
tioD of the Organon, as trauslatod by Bocthius, beii
mode known at the beginning of tliat century*, It i
to expliun by what means the Middle Age translatioi
the Arabic and those from the Greek have been diNtin;
and identified. The theories of different scholars on tli'
tion were for a long time singularly at variance. 1
not be doubted that the source from whence those w!
introduced the pliilosophy of Aristotle into Christian
derived their knowledge, were Latin translations ;
what instances these translations hod been made <
from the Greek, and in what instances they were ■
from the labours of the Arabians, was in considerable (
Bnicker, in hia IHstory of Philoaophy, put forth
confu3<:d and unsatisfactory statement; Hceren inci:
the opinion that the revival might bo traced to
■ 'On paisiiit pins valonlicn k Sfoalr,al,batitS. Uichafli'.l
ccll« iwnrco qn'i rnnlre, psrco quo (qnoluJ by Jonrdain, p. 68
In InuinclioDa ile Ri^Ltl-u ct do limrEvcr irould, »( couno, (
I'uabe t^Uiii'Dt i>Iuh Ittl^rnlra, ct to the actual knowlcilKO <^ ;
qu'ou ; trouvnit ilea explicaliong * TUcaO portinnK of tlie '
qne robacutild da Icits reoiluit Iri-s- that it to sny, tlio Prior Kud
DcifRsiiirr*.' Jounliiia, RtchtTehii m Aniiljtics, the Topic*,
Vrifi'/iifi, etc. p. 16. Ulenchi 3ophiiiliei bl-camc
■ TLe first koown tninalHtion di- as tlie Nora Loglfa, tho C
rtctlruDi IbcGrL-t-kiathatufJocqacB and tho Do iLlerprctatiuns
de Ycuii«, 11214. ' JiuoLan, clirricUB Loglta. Sec BoLeur, ill Hi
do Vi'nitia, (raimtulit do grii'CO in obncrvci thst in Dunn Sc<
Ikliuuia qaawtam liliroi AnKlotclU distinctian ap]<«arB to liave )
ct cuunncutiilns est. scilicet Topicg, by vbich the respective trcnl
Annljtioit privrcH ot posleriiin's. et ftenGmlly known. Qcuhic
KIcucbuiiiiiajiiuvtiiBulicimilmuiihitio Logik, lu 2UG.
lupcr em luiWri'tar.' Bi,bcTti it
almaatontiroljiixlcpendontof thoAmliietitnibitioM; BoMe niAr. i
and T^ottcmaon MUoenUtl a contnry Ofunion ; TennomuiB
fttU-inptcd to Tcconcilo tlio o|i|)i«in'; h^pntliCMca ; liut tt wm
rocrrcd fur H. JoiirOain, in liiit cMuy dnt pulilwhed early •<« s^
in tbo prcacnt century, to urivo hj h wrica of UiigttMiiol
and laborioui invcKti^linnN at ttiono oxncluxiutu wtiirh
luiTC, with ft fuw qua]ificnti<inii, been now alnuwt uniTeriKlIjr
Tlio tnotlioil omploj'ud Ity Jounlain wm to tako. In turn, w*"^
tbo writing!) of cneh of tlio arliooliiion, nn<l nuvfuUy to"^
roiiipnru wlmtcver ()ii'itntiiinH ]>»■*>■ itt*-<l tliomwKca frum
AnHtotlv with (lie i-nrliixt Ivttiii vrrHimix wi> ]■««)■«>; Ih' wm
tliuK L'lml'k-J not only mtiofiictiinly tnitcleniiino tlie pcrioil
to wliii-lt tlio iiilroliidion of tlic Arintutclian ptiiliMnpliy
muMt bo rcfi'mtl, but al«i tlic loiirce" to which each writer
wu iixlclttcil. A" n^'ankil tho (.-.-trlivf Arinlotle, tho trmnt-
htinni by Au;;u<>tiiic uhI Ilocthiii* were, of course, easily
4lii<lingiliib.i1ilerri>iii(hi>H0 of ttic Inter pa Hud ; for, beaidotbo
eviilriiec nfTinkil by llic rlinmctt-r of the writing ami tlio
abbn.-viatiuiiH eiiiiiloyfl, the fomier Imii'lationi {imiwwcal a
certain ehv»nei'nn'l fn'C<l"iti, while the latter wi'Tv clianrtvr*
inil by extn-mc tit<-mliie<", — n woni fir word nulnititiitioti of
Ifllin for (ireck which ofi.n ptntly added to tlic obscurity
of the origiimL Twlmtcal trrtii*, mnittwcr, were left un-
(ranalalitl, licing mrrt-Iy i ran»cril>C"l, th(iii};h the Latin
mipplicd a pcrfi-vtly Mt i<f ictory c<|iiivah'tiL An c<|ually
truoiKorthy te^t mnlilol bim to di>liii^ii<>b the vi-ninnt
froii) tboCri-ik from tlic vtr-i'iui rctn the Ar-ibic ; for, in
th.' Utter, be fc-'iu. i.tly f.Hiixl D.-tl Cnvk word* «hich, in
ihi' a1m-n<% of an Arabic c|iiiv:i1<-ii>. Imd Uvn ntainnl in
tho ori;,'inid v.ivi.>ii. Ht-re it)<-..rT<'4-tly nj-lt in the Uliii
translation; t-nm tlim-^ %>•» th'- tr.n-htor in ixii'>rnf»cv of
the |>nriM' nivaiiiti^ of nn Arabic W'-nl, left it ktaiidinj;
> Ur tr>n>t<.'* .)..*( i,.*r !/.,(.. .. a. Il..t \-n; u, I b-l -it l>)->«T. *■
t.„ ..I i-..,^. i' i.ii t...^i..>.i 1 .1. |-.il,..«.rto«l.t«M-»hKa
J..-.r.Uin-<r... int.. ...!.• I .1 •r>..l W.^ t.tvt 1. I i. I *r..->. hi I U.a
M rtn KEV AIUBTOTLE,
«p. t QBtruuUtod. ' In many casos again connderoble eollfttcm]
"^^^ light was ftffonlod by tbo divisioDB of the chaptcn ; in tin
Uctophynloi, for inxtAnco, and tlio troatiHO on Hotconi, tin
diviHion of tlio Arabic vunuon diflvrcil friim tliut of tin*
maniiKcript employed by tlio tmnHlator from the Orcclc, ttml
Die diHcrcpancy, of cuurac, reappeared in tlio curreiipondlii;;
Litin vcmiiiiiH.
iTCti '^'''^ ciiiicliixiona Jounlnin was tliud onalilcd to CHtabllHli,
•*» wero, in Hubittanco, cliiefly os follow; — ^Up to tlio coin-
moncomcnt of tlio tliirtccnth century neither the pliilosojilii
of Ariittotio nor the labours of his Arabian commentator
and tmnNlators appear to have been known to tho Sclioolmon
Tlicro were, it is true, translations of Aviccnuft and Alfarali
by Qondisalvi, coming into circulation about the middle o
the twelfth <*cntury, hut they failed to attract the attentioi
of the Ican'ed iu Franco and England. Dancus rcninrk
that the name of Aristotle never once occurs in the Mastc
of the Sentences'. But by tho year 1272, or two year
hefure tho death of Thomas A']uinas, the whole of Ari.stotlc'
«-riting3, in versions either from tho Greek or the Arahir
had become known to Wcslcrn Europe. Within a peril"
therefore of Icsa than tliree quarters of a century, tlii.
philofopliy, BO far as reganls Cliriatcndom, passes from a Ktal*
of almost complete obscuratioti to one of almost perfuct
revelation. A further attention to ascertained facts enables
U3 yet more accuratety to determine the character of tlictiL'
translations and the order of their appearance, and ad<U
considerable illustration to the whole history of the ehta-
blishmcot of those relations of tho Aiistotelian philosophy
with the Church which constitute SO important a feature
in the developcment of this ago,
vtmi AVith regard to the sources from whence the respective
pE^ translations were derived, it is in harmony with what we
£'"■ fihould be disposed to expect from the attention paid by
■* the Arabians to natural scicnco, that we find it was chiLfly
tlie natural philosophy of Aristotle that was made knoi^'n
through their agency to Europe, and constituted consequently
■ ProlfgimenaliiPetHLomb. Senlatliai,lA\). i Oeaty*, IBBa
r 9
t.-. ■'•■ •• ; ' ■•■•'•. »• •■■■■ •' . V ■
' • . I* ..... "^^ . \'. ■■ ■ ,
1 :. ■;..••'.. »'..*••'
. .'. •
1 • I • «
■V » 1 Ik* •
• JO • ■ •
,1 •
96 THE NEW AIIISTOTLE.
1. &litJon« imprim&s do son amvrca n'offront ^'une traduction
tatiM (fufie tmdiietion h^mAiiue ^um commentatre fait svf
une traJaetitm artAe d'vne traduction tyriaque </'t(ii t&>t«
gree; qaantl on songo Biirtout au g6me m (lifri5rcHt (Ich langiicx
MJinitiqiicR ct do la lan^io f^rcrquo, et & rextrfmo mibtilittj
till tvxtc qu'il R'n^B.«ait d'dclnircir'?'
[•^ It was naturally to bo anticipated that, witli tlio Rtrong
* prcpofwciwion in favour of Aristotlo which hi« trnditional
■ aittliority oa a lugicinn had scourml, and which, as Jnimliitn
rcmarkn, liad created a dispoNition to regard liin dicta on
well nigh infalliblo in every field of knowledge*, tliix new
litcmturc would at once command attention and form an
importint contribution to the speculative philosophy of the
ngc Wlien wc remember moreover that the Ambinna in
their commentaries, by the light of which, as nc liavo
already seen, tluR new learning was first studied, cxtoHod
or interpreted the Aristotelian deciKions with but little regard
to their anttgnnism to the Ciiristian faith, we perceive tlmt
there was far greater probaliility that those decisions woiilil
be receiv&l and adopted under the impulse of a first culhu-
sia-im Hither tlian upon such reflexion as a more dt.-Iil»cr.iti!
estimate might suggest. It must also be remembered thattlie
traditional hostility to pagan learning inculcated byCregery.
Alciiin, and Lanfranc, pointed more at the licentiousness
of the poets than at the di>gm:is of the philosophers. The
bitter invectives of Tertulliaii against Greek philosophy
woidd have seemoil well nigh unintelligible to an ago
wlirrcin that philosophy hud almost passetl from men's
inciiiories, or what remained of it had been received into
the Ixisom of the Church ; wherein Boetliius passed for a
Ciiristian writer, and Plato taught sheltered under the
authority of Augustine; while Scueca, if atndieii, simply
enforced the rules of a virtuous life from a Bomewhnt
difTertnt standpoint; and Cicero, U> use the expression of
Xiebuhr, was a 0(ot ayvtatrrov whose attributes were but
' Jrtrroii tt ArtrriiinBr, p. 63. qn'on 1e Teguilait oomms nn mnflre
' 'La r^pntntioD dont Arifili>ta infallible cd toate ecp^cetlocciencc.'
jodissnit, commo logieicDi duniUiit Scehertlu$ Critiquti, etc, p. 3.
une ttllo cxteiujon il ion antoriM
DimcuLTin or the crcsch. 97
dimly, apprehended. Here bowever like Mincrra from the
bead of Jupiter, bad luddenly appeared an entire and
aymmetrieal phil(>H4>pby, — a iiystem the cunningly oontriTed
fabric of whieh ]K*miittc<l not iho njectiuu of a part without
diuigcr to the Ntahility of the whole ; a the<iry of ethiov
honnonioutand miniirubly devrloped ; a p^ychoU*^, toniewhat
at variance with the schoolnmn'M notiomt, but Ct>herent and
well defined ; conjcctunil itolutionfi in nietAphyMoi, (ar Icti
Imnnoniuus and intclli^^ihlc, but full of attraction for the
dmlcctician; theories «>f govcTument for the fttatefunan;
treatiiies on nearly every clasn of natural phenomena for the
iuvcfttigator of physicil Kf^ieiice. It Keoincd eqiuiUy perilous
to admit and to repudiate utoresi of learning sanctioned by
such authority but yet opening up to Mich dangeroui tpecu*
lation. llie ecck'Hia.st ic and the iKholar, wc may well
underbtand, were toni by contending emotions.
It in due to the ifitobrant sagacity of the Church of j
inc to acknowliNlr^o that »*hc htmiu detectc<l the h<^tile
elrment latent in the new p|jiloM>phy. Vviy early in the
c<*ntury her denunciation*! wen* di^tinrtly jtroiiounced. In
the year 1210, at a coiin< il cunvcnid at rarij*, certain [^or-
tioni of the wientiHc troatiM*ji were condemnor, and it
was forbidden either to ti-arh or to rend the ct^minentarics
by which thry were neon j»anie<l. M. Jourdain lias »hown
that these were undoubtc<!ly tnin^Intion^ from the Arabic;
ami we may readily admit th«* h^pr^tlK ^U that tin irc/udcmna*
tiori wan the re.Hult rather »f tli«» pintli'i«»tic irit«qin tationf
^•f thecomiiif Titator'* than of tli«* r»j»iniori^ of Ari^tott*' liintM If •.
It in evident indei-d that I owrvi r njuch the f 'ni*ad«** may
».ive bei»n in-^tnimt ntal in brin^^in;; aKiul that int«rc»»unie
»hich led to tin* intro*l»i 'tioii of the new learning, the
i^*«Iin;;j« thoy evokes] nec<*H%arily «li'»fv.*»Ml tlie Cliurch to
•I'iU-d all Saracenic thou'dit a* ho*tiI«» to the faitk Nor
* I^nsAy u#>r //^ t'«ri4 4n«f<tf/;i« it 9titi**'9 •tA!«<l tK*t th#y
lunjt <m ih* SMtixTllj of III/ -f-lq* ^Ait A" <»^rr4/# t'wt'^fm^t, p |!^l.
'•."^ tli«t mrtt M.fi lemorj on f%r A^'t '* n /•• tKtU * f^ f 4*
• <«*«*.«.n: t«il Ju'ifiUtn !.«• tA- S^tmi 7^«»*« ^J^aia. iff ChAiit*
98 TOt NEW ABJXICfTLZ.
^ mt dw pfttroiugs of the emperor, Frederifl n likely to
irin maiAk &TOur for Buch literature*. He was himself
acctiwd, »t a somewhat later period, of haviog written a
book (now knowa never to have existed] which coordinated,
as developements of a like spirit of imposture, the Mosaic
the Christiao, and the Mahometan religions*; the difficulty
with which he had been induced hy the Pope to join in the
Crusades, was notorious ; and his sympathies with his llocrish
subjects, who were numerous in the two Sicilies, equally so.
I ' Accordingly, us the new Aristotle made its way, the anathetnai
'" of the Church were heard following upon the study. In 1213,
the Pope's legate repeated the prohibition of 1210. !u 1231,
a decree of Gregory IX forbade the use of the treatines on
natural science, in the same university, until they should
have been inspected by authority and 'purged from all sus-
picion of errcr*.' Wo learn from Roger Bacon that this
prohibition exi>rC8!tly pointed at the coiiimentarii.'S of Aviccniia
and Averrocs. On tlio aainc authority we gather that it wns
about this year that tlic most considerable influx of tlic new
learning took place*.
* It vu probklilj abont the ytai
1220 tlist I'rtderic II sent to the
luiivinitj o[ BoloRnt tnnalationii,
jMrtly Irom tbo (ireck, portly Irom
till Arabia of Arintotlu anil 'otbcr
pbiluMiiLen.' cLirflj Plolcmy; fiina
aJhat, luiji Uie royal letter occotupa-
Bjint; tbvm, ort^iniifinm dirtioniim
Onlinaliimf eoiufrlat, tt rftiatarvm
Ttilitim, qmiM til -tlai priiHa eirnert-
wrtrt, oprrimrnlo tonUclat, Vfl homi-
nit jffielui nut optrii ad Laliiia
liMgaa notitiaBi nan pfrttiuil. I'o-
Unttt igilur, ii( rrnrnmrfa tanlonin
Offrnin limul aueloHlat apud n«, nnn
ab$qiu tonmoiii comin iinibut, rocii or-
gano Irodaee innatrKat; ra per viro4
Irrlot, /( In ulrini'iue Unfair jirola'
lionr jwrttiu, iiulaiilrr jiiiMimui r<r>
trawftrri. Conringiu", Uf Antiq.
Atad. p. 101. Prantl Mtacbea eon-
■iJerable importaoce to tbe Empa-
ror'i patrooage: — 'UiiiRpgon iitwohl
aoxmicliiDEn, daKB Kit dcr Anre.
ttDDH, ■cicbo FrieJricb RCEcbcn hatta,
fcirtitalircnil an vcrecbieileiicn Ortcn
dnreh Mancbe, Ton tr«]cbtn «lr oiebt
einmal dio Kamcn keoneQ, ntae
Uebcrtragnni^ii in Tafta gefUrili'rt
wordcn kuuntcii.' GnehiehU iltr Ij>-
gik, til 6. Among tb« tranebiluni
employed by tUe emperor wim the
celebrated Michael Scott, who vuii
alBO pntroniHcd by HoDoriui III.
* Tlio I>i Tribal Impoiloribm.
■A biHik wan Kaid to havo eiinlcd at
tliiH timr, wilb tbiii title : It biu nevi>r
been diHCOverc<l. I have aecn arulRar
production «ilb tlie title, of modiTD
mamifacture.' Milman, /fttt. Lalin
Chrhimniiii, Bk. x e. 4.
' 'All bicc jiibemua nt magiatij
artinm nuam lectioncm de FriMiano,
et unam pout alinm ordinnrie (cmper
li'guit, et lilins illiK niituraliliis qui
in coDcilio proviueiali ci ccrta aeivn-
tia proLibiti tnore I'ahaina, noa
ntaotnr, quouiqna eiaminati loe-
rint, et ab omni erroma anepieiose
pnrpati.' Laanoy, 2)* rarin^ridote-
liiForli
THE qunmoK or the aok M
Haro th«o wm k gimvo qaciti<m prcMiog npoa tbe Iwltm ;
of the ago. Was tliia mawive and imporiog pbilwopfay to *>
be regarded as lonie boatilc fortificiition menacing tbc rigbUSJ
and authority of the Cliurch, or might it not be poMiUe far
the Church hericif to gnrrison it, and hold it as ■ome rtnog
outwork againat the foeT Waa the new Ariatotle to b«
repadi«t«d and dcnuuncMi, even as Grrgorj lud dcoooDCcd
all pegao literature, or waa it, if powible, to be accepted and
reconciled with Chriiitian dognut The degcnera*^ Beno-
dictiuea, it oenl banlljr be mid, cradcil tho difficnltjr and tba
reaponsibility of lo momcntoua a dtxision ; upon the ichool*
men, who, ai reprcavntatiTcs of tho progrcMivfl apirit of the
thirtecntb ct-ntuiy, were to be found among tbe mcndicaat
onlcn aluoe, it duvulvcd to acct-pt tho nobler allcroatire and
to I'saajr a )N.'riloti« and anluuwi tatk. A concurrence of
evcnta appttam to linvc lnrp.-)y conduced to tln-ir temporary
•ucct.-)K. Ajart fn>m the rworcncc with which any writinga
tJiat Iran tbc name it AHitotlc were tbvn n-ganlLtl, it is
evident that thiiM> iii6iK'ncea to which we liave already re-
ferrwl were oileiuling the anii.i of meiit-tl Kcti¥ity. The »*
drcatl articipalionii <^ ]ire(.-iHliiig centurii-t no longer huitg*^
Roomily over thought and artinn ; and tlio impuW genenite<l "*
by the CniJAdca and the mendicant onlerm wa* fully oharvd
by the new and fmt incn*aAiiig O'nlrcn of clucation aati
learning. Tliv M-anty litvraturv of the age faik-d alti-gitlier
to mliaiy the griiwing n[i]ictitc. The cititrnvtr^y n«(>i-cting
Univennlii ci>Mld ni>t I«-.t f.r even even the Itcncdictinca
w<TC rtrtining tbrm-lvt"* to fn-^h lilcriry rffiirta; and llie
rJM- of the Uhymiiis (lironirl.-r. in K»Kl:in.l and (hat ..f
iho TroulKuh-um in Kranw are iiidi<-.i(i..ti<i of a very p-m-rsl
craving. It »a< pr-vi-ly »lifn (hi* rraiini; w.-w at it* ln-iglit
that tbt- new Ari>l<>tle ii|.p.-an-i. and, o.ti-iil.-n-'l in the li|>ht
(•f the fact* whi.h we h.i%.' hr.iu;;lit t"K''.l"r in "ur I>ri-Orthng
rhapter. it muxt Im* ailnuttnl that tli> h.t('nlii'<- «)i:<h (he
^liiitvh at fit-t *.rtn;bl to imi--*'' M[»'n (he ortlx-l't. in dr-
1 man<ling the r>ehi.i..n nf Mirb irni'irtaiit an-r«>inn« to
[ |>bil<>wiphy, wa. one of no nr-linarv niv''"'"*'''
■ Ami here, hedm- we pa-* im to nnte llie (ffnt* pnidiKe<l
100 THE MEtr JUUSTOTLE.
tr.L I7 tluM ftcoeMunu, and tho new literature to whidi they
^^T gftTC Iwtli, it win be well to turn aside for a moment for
^mg tbe jnrpoN of foiming a final eiitimatQ of the Bources from
^ wbenoc^ np to abont the year 1230, men Ulce Anaelm, John
of SaUabuijr, and GiraMu§, derived their leaming and their
inspiiatioD. The two catalogues here annexed will Berve to
famish a sufficiently just conception tif those stores. They
are both probably of the twelfth century, —certainly not Uter
than the early part of the thirteenth, — the one representing
the library of the Norman monastery ut Bee, the other, that
of Christchurch, Canterbury'; the former a purely Bone-
dictine foundation; the latter, at the period to which the
catalogue belongs, a more catholic society, where canons
mingled with monks, and having somewhat the relation of
a mother inatitutJon to other foundations throughout the
Gountiy', — a relation which probably accounts for the nume-
rous copies of the ordinary text books in its posficssiou.
jjjj^ It will be seen that tlic literary resources of these two
■■ great centres of monasticism were but little beyond what
our preceding invcstigaf.ions would lead lis to anticipate.
Tho meagre litemturc of the traditioiud Trivium and Quad-
ricium is of course there, ilortianus Ca[>clla, repreHeiite<l
by a single copy at Bee, has a quadruplu exiEtciico and a
conuucntator at Canterbury ; but Ca.ssiodorus and luidorua at
the Xorman foundation, and wautiiig to the other, may bo
> Ttie Ant of tbesa eaUlosao* 1* tkirtrfotL century.
Ukcn tram IUtbusod, Itappurt fur ■ ■ Tbe cutbcdral clmrch of Canl«r-
If BMiothtqjui de COufH. Tba hnrj vh Dot k tnotiutery in lbs
editor conniili-n that Uio maouicript tiaa» evniv aa that ol SI. Auffuntins'l
■OBJ poDPiblj be ol the tbirtwoth in the rntmo cit; ; Ibo latter vu
cvotar? Ip. 1G2 aoil Append, p. B7S) ; toaniicd tur moniutie pnrptnei ; tba
but iL Iti-mtual oLiien'ea lliat tbo olber «u tbe mother ebarch o( Uw
boolu giren bj the Bir>bopuf Bnveol wbole Idneilani, its monoilio «hu>o-
cuuld nol ba*e been given liter Ibui ter beinft almoit occidenlaL Henea,
11C4. the jreur of hi* death. Saint even in tbe Blrietest da;* of resnlar
Ani'luu dr CtmorWry (Paris IBS 3), liiseipUae, it bad contained manj
p. 45T. Tbe aecoud citabi^e, now clergy who were cot monks, UU
printed for tbe first lime, ii from monj monks who were so oidj in
ilH. IL S. 12, in tbe ColTerutr name. As at the first tho essential
library, CombridRe. Ur, Bradidiaw, cbnrncler of its inmates waH priettly,
to wbum I am iudrLlrd tor my not nionriKtic. so nii tiiuo went on,
kDo*]iiI);o uf it. is of upinion tliat tboir ii.irci'HKorKiurludi'dbotbmouki
tiie lu.tniiKcrii'l belntii^ to tbo end of and piieptH.' l^rof. Slublm, I'ruf. to
tbe Iwcllib or tbo btjfinuiug of tbe Kpiit. t'oiifuarif puo, p|>. xxiii, uiv-
I
ip« ^ii ill liUi
MimMillM
i
3
J
ijflii ii.hi
ti
1 Ji nil ililllliiini^l'
i IjllJllll
i i I.
I! I 4U4
illin
■ 104 THE NEW ARISTOTLE. |
AKL held to restore the balance. The educational Bctirity of
Chriatchurch U indicated by its numerous Priscians; five
copies, that is to say, of the entire work, and, for those who
might despair of traversing, like Odo of Cluny, 'so vast an
ocean',' the same number of the portion on ConstmctiooB, '
Plato, whose name appears in both lists, moans nothing mora
than the translation of port of the Timseua by Clialcidius.
Bocthius the philosopher and Boethius the theologian sUuid
side by side as one personality. Bee, rejoicing in the muni-
ficence of Philip, the bishop of Bayeui;, exhibits a noteworthy
array of the writings of Cicero, for which Canterbury con
shew only the De Senectute and the De Amtcitia, but boasta,
on the other band, eight Salliist^, three Virgils, four Juvenals,
and nine Persiuscs, — names wanting in the Norman library,
llocrobius, endeared to the Middle Ages by liis gossip nnd
the fragmentary character of his lore, is possessed by both
foimdations, and at Christcluirch is more numerous than any
other author. The absence fnim the English catalogue of
any of Anselm'a writings is remarkable, more especially wlimi
taken in conjimction with the presence of his disciple and
editor, RichanI, abhat of Preaiis*. No Greek author appears
in the library at Bcc, a fact from wliicli 51. Rc^musat is pro-
b-ibly justificil in inferring that neither Lanfranc nor Auselm ,
pos.'iest:ed any acquaintance with the language' ; nor will the
presence of .1 Greek grammar {Domttiia grcce) at Canterbury
tend much to mo<!ify such a conclusion. The Nova Logica'
appears in the Englisii catilnguc in the Tupica and the
Elenchi Sophistici, but is wanting in the Norman. The
Institutes of Justinian nppe.ir in both, but the single Codcje
nml Ii'/ui-tiiil'tm shew that the Ktudy of the civil law is still
' ■ Iinnirtmini rHwiiini trnnfiit pronvi) ; (t quoiqnc, nlom, on poMiit
tniifiiintiiiiilii iH'lagiin.' lliU.Cluuy, Juan mivnir cittc Iniii^up, ijuanil nu
col. IS. rl) VinnH Ic:< ciirni^li'rvn. nuiTii no
■ nirlinnliin, hUnt of rrntrlliim In voiroim niiUa rnisnn ilu fiiru tl'An-
IbA I'tiivinrin lliilcininm'ii^ii. iticil arlmc mi'lilc lo pliiH fnililc i1(>h lii'Ili^-
11H1. lie nlilnl Aiisi'lm'ii (■Diiinirn- iHlcB, panic '(n'M crait qndiino put
UripK, nnil lihnsptf nrotr nllcKiirii'iil (jiio Inlilmlf w Jit Pn iw^ iti»'"i. rt
hiliTpnlnlioiin o( tlii> pmiibcl". n. ii"iimli'motiill.'ri<il''in"'j'*jrHCijmm»
Kmiiipntnn- nn IViit.Ti<ii"iiiv. rtc. H-rm'inmctlvfoi'lfmpInlio.' ^Bu-fnw
Son (Mli.i 'Cl^ri-li.ian. xi h;i7,'m.1.-). • ./.■ C.i'i.l-tlirn', ]>. ^'.7.
' ■ On rli'. bLrn qiip l.niifrniir fnvnit ■ Src p. L".i. ami p. 73 niito .1.
scAimKBn or thk nnmro LrmuTcmc 103
in ita infaacj at Bee, and their entiro abicnco at Gantafbory c«4i
fuggcata that it had not yet found favour in tbia eountry, "
Tbo abaenco again of the Dtcrttum of Gratian would lead oa
to tumiiao that the Englinh eataloguca eould not have been
drawn up many years after the half eenturj.
On tho whole, it would be diffictilt to aelcct lairor or more
orable apecimenn of the literary reaourcca of weiitem Europe
t inter\'al from between the earlier part of the eleventh
i > t thirteenth eentury ; ami aa we glanee through the
J \ ay we begin to realise more clearly the poaitioii
the scholar at that period, and to understand how little
he would be disjiosetl to reject, Iiow eagerly he would wel*
CO , whatever ofTen^vl itm.>lf as an acccAxion to these slendt^r
res, especially when such nccesMions Uiro the name of tlie
highest authority that couM be found in pagan literature.
Tlie cataloj^iie of (liristchurch, again, is ettpecially worthy of ckMk«
note, OS offfrin^ a striking crmtroiit to the extensive catalogue •fr^c
cDDftisting of no less than (VJ.S volumes,-- <»arh volume eom-
pn*ing on the avera;;»e s<»nie ten or twelve distinct works, —
%*liicli we find repre«»entih;^' ilio library of the same fmndation
little more than a liuiulrcd years later* ; that is to say, after
tlic intnMluction of the new K-aming Hliicli we have aln-ady
<K*^<TilKHl, nntl the ri>niui|uent a\«ukeiiiiig of that litrmry
activity which we muht now proci'tnl to trace.
The incr»'t|>in;C d«'»iire for what gnitifi*-*! either the imA<p*
ion or the un^lerstanilin^. and th«' M^ntine^t of the exinting «M»te
reMmm^H, weri* not tlie only rirruni*»tnnc<*M that favoureil tlie*^*»
intriKlurtioii of tlM» n«w Irarnin''. It i»* rninnl thf nni%*rf>itv
"f Pnrin thnt tin' ♦'.irli« r liiHtorv l»"tli i-f tli«* un'iplirant onh-rs
«
aii«l of tlir ii<*w Ari*»»«»tK' m.iiulv n x«M\r'*, ari«l it %\a^ hut tvin
«
}«.ini prior to tli«* prilnl i*ion of (Jn^'Mry I.\ that evjtitu,
^liicli noiio r«»Ml«l li.i\«» f'>r» •• t n, atT-r*!* I tli«* lK»iniiii<*ans
."* lon;^ Ct)\et<*«l f»|»j»i»ft»iTiity. At Pari*. pmlaMy, i*a< fir*t
< \liiliitet| ill it KU«l«l« II ami fcrirpr 1*111;; «liiri^»' in tlnir tie-
I H-.mour to ^liich ^*' hIi.iII li:i\<' o,t-;>*iMri li« rf.iflrr mom
Ijlil TIIE SEW ARISTOTLE.
I'llly ig refer. Tbe authorities of tlic university soon 1
nncvnu tliat the efforts of the UcndicaDta were
J quit« iLS much to the ogigtandizemeat of theii
I the conimon welfare. The spirit which had '.
[ U> term hinijelf the leait of the apostles, hoi
inilatcd l>y the Fianci&caDs in styling themselves .the
- iliaor, but their coiduct alr^adj- began to belie the hi
•■ of their profess i'jiirt, and the Dominicans were evide
leaat Pftually tnteiit upon tlie increase of their own au
and power. A special letter on their behalf was adi
to the university by pope Gregory in the year 12
with srarill avail. It became evident that a confli
impeniiin^ ; wht-n, in the following year, an unexpecti
of events secured to the Dominicans an easy triumph.
The university, like all the other universities '
age, was frequently in collision with the citizens a
civic authorities. Foreigners, young, arrogant, want(
impc-rious, harmonised ill with the native element
cheriidiing sullen und unreasoning antipathies. It i
pcned that a boily of tbe students in a drunken outb
more than ordinary licence, had fallen upon some
townsmen and severely maltreated them. The outcrj
against the whole university was loud and fierce.
Blanche, hursulf, ajipears to have Bhared the general
of resentment. 'i"!ic city guard were authorised t
vengeance on the offenders, and executed their inatr
with a barbarity which wo may well belicvo far e)
the royal intentions. The real offenders had been
Picanl natiou, but the fooling rou.iud was far too fi
discriminate in its revenge. The students had ass
outside the city walls for tlieir sports when they we
dcnly attacked and compelled to take refuge in tl
They were pursuoil through the streets, the citizens
in the chase; some were dn^ged from their places
ccalmcnt, among them two clerks of high dignity wl
stripped and murdered; others were left for dead
feelings of the whole university were roused to the
pitch. A deputation waited on tho Qncen demandi
THK D0)CnnCA!C8 AT PARU. 107
medisto MtiifacUon. lliey wen met hy a hAoghty reftual, rmxr l
•nd profeanora mkI icliolan alike, irtung by the iojaiticc; '
n.«olvod to quit tlic city. A itimult*noous migration took w n . _i
ploco to Rhcimi, Angcn. nnd Orlcani ; all lectures were ku- *-r»r ih
|M.-D<.lcd; the omcmliiicti were uo longer convvno)'. It wu
at tliii juncture tliat Uvnrr ill imuvil * general ioTitatioii
to the KtudcntH to cvme an<l settle vlicre they |^«Med id
Rnglautl. Thu invilAtion wu re.^pomlct) m by large numticra
Many settled at Oxfunl, many at Cambriilge ; and from the
tinrrative of tlioRC refugt.-cM Mnitlicw Parts learned the details
which we have briefly reprxxluceil'.
The Duininicniis raw their opportunity ami haotened toTw^i —
'iiiprove it. The !<fces<iii>n of the students was rewutc*! both *■*■ »»—
l>y the C'niwn iind tiiC ei'cli-«iastic«l authorities: the former
iii>li^ai>t that the newly o>iistituted liodies at Orleans and
A%'i'ni were diirin;; to confir di-^rtfi without the royal
siiiction; the an-hhish><|)H<,';;rit'Vvd thiit theunivcnityahuuM
luivc witliilrawn rmui tho ^I'hcn- uf hit juri^lietion. The
t>iiniitiicaii« wen- u:iniily w lo.iii'il nti'I vn- itii[»owcr'-<l to
"(M.'n two M-'h—h i'f til. ..i..,'y v,]«r-, -u-h r th- I.-ader»hip 'T
Jonhiiiux, the gi-ii<ntl '^r their ••nl- 1, n i laii vuiiuvnt altko
f-r hif virtue* nii.l l.i» tiih-tit-.. their nHTnl.-i. r.ipi-IIy ir-
ma—l. Suih wtn^ thi- cintiiu-t.ui.-. - iin.i.r whirh AlU-rtu* tSS^
Mi-imi fir-t l»;p.n t- t..;,.-h in th.- ,.. i^-hl-urh—l .rflhei'»v
-trt.-t that -till Uur- hi. i.^itu.*. II. l.:i.! -ilr.a.iy t.vight
»ith sucrov, at <V.I"-uo. wImp- Th..ii.:i- A-fiiiiaji Iia-I U---11
,.1.......,' hi., h. :.r. r-. .-.t,,! hi* f...... . n< at. .->i....i..!. r -f Ari.'.tl...
• >.t>.In-wnr.«iu.) Iiim i.iitn. i-t.. nu-Vi-ur. , .-,• I':.r>v It i*
■i.ly whi-n wi' r-t--i.l' r in tlur tni-- r..tirii li-'ti !!..■ vi-nt*
iIm'i .>.mhit.-l at 'hi- r.i--.. -llie i;- -,. t ,: . r.i^t _• f-f ff.-h
:;.rmti- ih. -imnlMi.. ...tr-lt,. !■ .,. .,f t!,.- ,.!,i!. .-j.hy
108 THS ITEW ABISTOIXe.
ouF. !■ and the fautaUation of the Dominioans ia tbe ehftin of
nniTern^ of Ybiu, — that wo ars able to aomo extent
twliM the force of the curreat on which the thought of t)
Sta^te ma urcsistibly borne within those precincts whe
it was destined so long and so imperioufily to reign.
naDjaM- We have now arrived at the chief mental phenomi
Vi'i ■'I'ltl ** °^ *^" century, — the Dominican interpretation of A j
Of the Franciscan interpretation the earlier history is o
porativcly unimportant, or serves only to illustrate the an'
pnthies of the Church ; it was contlcmned hy authority, ai
forsaken by the Franciscans of a later period. The
tionat method must bo sought in the writings of All
and Aquinas. Whilo Albortus has been atigmatiiEed as I.
'i^ of Aristotle,' Aquinas has been reproached with equal
servile deference to the authority of Albcrtus. To ea
n iiidictmetit a large exception may be taken. It would c
J\it*. taiiily 1)0 more accurate to dcscriho the former ns tlio 'a
of Avicenno," and the latter, ia that lie followed Averrfj
rather than Aviccnna, widely departed from the exampli;
rMi**T«t his mfister'. Their method too was different; wliilo All'Crt
■'""JVrf coiniKWdl paraphriiMcs of Ari»t<^tlo, Aquinns was the fii
r^2ISI* *''"■ '™ imitation of the great commentary of AverrtJi
surrounded the text with an elaborate excgOHls. It won
perhaps be most correct to regard Albcrtus as the lalwrio
collector of matcriabt from wlicncc succeeding schoolmen wi
dJHtincter conceptions of science and method were afterwai
to draw*, — Aquinas, as the inaugurater of that system
scientific theology which formed the boast of the Dominici
school.
The philosophy of Thomas Aquinas can only be sati
foctorily discussed by considering it both in relation te tl
' • Avicenna tit le gianJ marirfl Aremii et VAv<m!rme, pp. X
3'Albert. Lii foriDe Jf >on commro- 430.
tBl™ ret telle d'Avicctne ; Avicenoe • Prtintl, whoiB eatinuita <J t«
Ml ciW I clinqne pnco cie ««i fcrilj, Albertns and Aqninw inelinn
tiuilia qa'AvcTTika ne rest qu'SBxex teierity, gtemly TefORU to kIIo* I
nrcmotit, et parfoii pt.nr epsnycr lo tonnra uny other merit thsa that
reprocbo d'avoir mC cpntreUire ion an indc-fatii^nblfl comniler. 'Ki
maitrc.. .Albert doit tout A AviecDoe; nnr Compilstor.'tuid Alles, t b<
aaint Tbomns, comnm philoiiopho, Allen, «a» ct scbrcilit, iet nv,
doit prenqnetonlAATotToOs.' Itrnati, gut.' Grtctiichrt dir Logili, nt
TUB SCHOLASTIC PfllLOSOPHT.
109
mine thought of Aristotle and to the multiform material, chap, i.
efly Arabian, which offered iUelf to the consideration of
ilosophers in that age. But first it may be worth while
notice that more general point of view from whence, in
itradistinction to thinkers like Gregoiy and Alcuin, he
»fosscd to discern the grounds of reconciliation between
ristiam and pa^an thought It has been the fashion in . ^
dcm times, a fashion first set by Erasmus, to illustrate "'•■•^
J labours of the schoolmen by bringing forward some of
; most profitless and frivolous details into which, owing to
?ir peculiar exhaustive method of investigation, they were
en led'; and, haviug selected these as fair specimens of
; questions whereon tlie scholastic ingenuity was expended,
dismiss, as unworthy of grave discussion, treatises occupied
:h such fruitless enquiries as those that concern the attri-
tes and capacities of angelic natures. It wa.s, undoubtedly,
ich to the disiul vantage of the schoolmen, that forgeries
e that of the Pseudo-Dionysius, — wherein no less than
een lengthy chapters are devoted to unfolding the func-
as, orders, and attributes of an^^^els, — st^xnl, to their appre-
iision, on the same level as the Go.sp*!s or the Apocalypse*.
ArticiiH *2 htiil S of QucHtio lii
lie Srcundn Stcuudtr of iUi: Summa,
f Uin fuvorite iIltihtrutionH : —
t'tnim aiiplnH posnit chhc in
rihiiB lociH Hitnul. S. Utruiii i>lurc-ii
\li p«iHsint CH^o io ecKltia loco.
*L't (]«ictt I)ionyhiuH* in an oft
Jirinjj cx|»iXh>ion inA^iuiuus. Tor
DgtLcned jk riod the bo^'k appian
bave freriueiitly Rtiiiplauted the
le as the basi^ of t'XiK>tfitioD in
.'lish cburcbcs. GrocvD, so late
:be year 141IH, selected the book
be Hubject of a Mericii of lectures
>t. Paul'ii Catbedrul. Its penaiDe-
» bad, bowevcr, been already called
luestion ; and having commenced
lectures by strongly denouuciug
b BcepticiRm, the Itcturer found
tself compelled, before the com-
iuQ of hid couroo, to inform his
ieice that internal evidence too
L-Iuiiive to be reiiii>ted bad brou^*bt
le to his own mind the fact that
book was undoubtedly spurious.
Wood Bliss. I 31. Scebobm't
Oxford Hrfurmert, p. C 1 . " Tlie •Cehs-
tial Hierarchy' would couirusnd at
once, and did command, aniter«al
rehjrcct fur its authority, and nni-
YerMal reverence for it« doctrines.
The *Hiirarchv* threw upward th«
Primal Deity, the whole Trinity, into
the moMt aw f ul, niiiippnjachable, in.
compnhcnHibledi-tauce, but it filled
the widening intermediate space with
a ref^ular HUccei:!«ion of su|>erhumaxi
Agents, an ascending and descending
scale of livings, each with his rank,
title, office, function, superior or
subordinate. The vague incidental
notices in the Old and New Testa*
ment and in St. Paul (and to Si.
Paul doubtless Jewish tradition lent
the nf mes), were wrought out into
regular orders, who have each, as it
were, a feudal relation, pay their
feudal ser>ice (here it struck in with
the Wentem as weU as with the
Hierarchical mind) to the Supreme,
and have feudal sufieriority or sub*
jcction to each other. This theory
; rctunicil ttitli it to Kng!:Lnil ii
-•igau itiL^stii.iJiUe truii^uiv. N.
,^ I sli;irc of the attention of the u^e
liaa long been recognised'. In esti
J rTio labours of the schoolmen, it ia onlj
mind the nature of the subject matl.-i
.tjttictimcs ciJIed to iuterprct and cluei
said Aquinas, echoing the thought oi
"r ttio end or reXo? of things, and to makt
' 'ivf to tlio nccomplislimcnt of that eiul,
•rehw of lino\ifIcd(,'0 may bo rcgnrdoil ii>
:iily according ns they arc concerned witli
' or leas importiinco ; but all these ends mcrgi'
r>'iiLrc, all truth is hnrnionious. Tlic true phi-
'~\f. who rising ahove these individual cnil«, HOik-
i) end, the attainment of ultimate truth, ihc jilt-
" ihe understanding. There are two patb^ wherehy
Mvd to attain to this absolute truth, — reason ami
&)nie tniths, such as the doctrine of the Trinity, am!
ibo iDcamation, altogether transcend the jMwcrs '>l
'AnKolmmttlicnnllibriRril Jewish Cbriatiiui who livf<) in th<
THIORT or TROMAH XqVUIUL 111
tb» hanum onderabuiding. These futh only cui arriT* at, 5**>.
Tbare *» others which reuon aMini nutbled to grasp m*
aided bj rovclMioD, luch u the exutence and unity uf Ood*.
Thia distinction, however, cunstitutei nn real diffi-reDcc in Um
tnithi thenuclvM, for it exijitj ontjr in relation to the bomaa
intellect ; with God, all truth ii one and simple. That rraaoo
was never intendiHl to be our xule piide to belief, Aquinaa
painted otit, was eviilcnt; iU insufficiency fur that purpoae
it manifest. In the firet place, all natural ItnowMge takci
ita riae in experience, or the evidence uf the senws ; Init how
can seDiihlo ulgccts teach us to comprehend the Crraturt
huw can the etfi.'Ct explain the cniitc ? Again, thin Itnow-
Iwlge dilTcni fnmi itwlf in dc;;ro« and in kinti: the plijlo-
wplier is famtliAr with id<-M to which the pli>«i;;hinan is a
■trungi-r; the kn«wlii!;;e "f 'he nngc-l tranotvntU by a yet
p>,-ati*r iiitcrtat that "f the philuwiphcr. And a^^in, eren
in the pn)viRce that the n.itiiral n-a^'in enlU itt own,— the
vi-ihle. the m-tinihli-, — huw iiK-iiiiphtc, «l»rrf^in.', owl Cwnfuwtl
ii th(> kiii'Mti-il)^' it i-iin nr'|iiir<:! Ii>>w tlxn r.in wt> tic
Mir|>riMHl thU it On-iit'l fiil to :<ti lin u. tli<- mv-t' rt> < iif iIk-
diviiio. tti<' iii\iMl>l<' nalnnr! If. iiioK-Hir, r-.t—n «<-rv !!•••
oiitv (lath wlivrt-hy nkatikiri<l ctiiM .-itLiin (<> truth, how evil
voiiM \<K our lot ! How ninny. Iiy xlx-t-r indiipmition fi>r tito
t*%k of invi*iti;;:itiun, wouM fail Ut purine if. Tlic nverwin
to '^■rious ii>till(xnu.-tl ctTorl, thi- pri-Nxinf; ain.ii of daily life.
native iiKtohniv nrwl M<clnl claim', rail aw.-iy the many to
ntoty fhtioiii |>nr<iiil«. Ho* nrrirtiin. ti">. nre thi- rcotlts
I.. »lii«li tl,.' «Alnral r»a.-.n ran attain, how oficn art- they
cvuK-%iiil .lll^l imrthrown': I'i'p|>.rly r> -^itr.l.-l. thtn-furv.
iMt'ir^l Aii.l H'MiU-'l until uill nc[Nar iw f-iiipl' im-Htary to
».uli ..ih.-T TIh' .l>%im- krio«|..|-.. in the inlnd ..( (Vri.t.
vi;>l A<|inii.u, .!.>('* iii't i'\ti*i;;iii<>)i that in the liumAn loul.
112
THE NEW ARISTOTLE.
but iiiTetts it with a new brilliancyS The natural reason
cannot prove the truth of divine knowledge, but may be
worthily employed in illustrating and defending it*.
Such, in general terms, is the theory which underlies the
teaching of Aquinas. The thought may fail to strike us as
original or novel, but that it should thus fail, is perhaps the
strongest evidence how the influence of the Angelic Doctor
has permeated our whole theology ; and it can scarcely be
denied that it presents a sober and dignified estimate of the
ground whereon rational belief may take its stand. It long
inspired the defenders of the faith. It has been echoed in
every variety of tone by tho^e whose contempt for the
schoolmen has only been equalled by their ignorance of the
scholastic literature. It was, after Albertus, the first serious
and systematic effort to construct a general fonnula which
should anticipate and meet each and every objection which
scfpticism, in the garb of the phih)8(>i>licr, might urge against
the Christian faith.
The true test of every «uch pjonural formula must however
bo sought in its siKcific application ; and it is when the
transition hiis been made from the broiul platform of com-
prehensive principles to the investigation of individual cases,
that we are best enabled to gauge the merit of the dominant
conception. On the other hand, it is only just to remember
that errors of method may bring discredit upon the soundest
hypothesis. But from whichever point of view we may form
> Summut III QaiPBt. xx art. 1.
* There is a marked resemblance
io Aquinas in the theory developed
by Dr>-(len in tho first forty lines of
the Atliffio Lnlci, Tho following
coincidonco of thought would sug^cHt
tliat the poet must have derived tho
idea either directly or indiret'tly from
the Hi'htH»li!iaM : — 'St'iisihiliu atUoiii ad
lioc diiccrc intelh'ctiim noHinim non
poHHunt, ut in eis divina sulmtantia
\idrntnr quid sit, cum Hint elToctus
eauHn' virtutcmnon ii>quantes.* Contra
Cfuti'i, I c.8. ' lli»w can tho less tho
greater comprehend ? I Or finite rea-
son reach infinity? | For what could
fathom God were more than He !'
Compare also Secunda Secunda,
Qnrost. II art. 4. Dryden, as Johnson
has remarked, was far superior in
leaminf; to Pope, and though he enter-
ed Trinity during the I^iritan ascend-
ancy, ho shared in those scholaHtie
influences which strongly affected
our Anglican theology in tho seven*
teciith century. Few of Macaulay*s
criticinniH arc more unjust than that
wherein ho aflirms of tlie |HM;t * that
liis knowledge both of the Church
which he quitted and of the Church
which ho entered were of tho m«»Ht
su|>erficial kind.' Uitt, Kngland, ii*
TB(»US A^riXAK lis
ottr ectimate of the nftnner in wbkb AqaioM derriopfd hb ;
in»in theory, it niuMt bo Admitted th&t hit tre&tmeat of thv ^
AiiiitAU>1uui philosophy can acarcely b« accepted M a nti*- ^
TACtory tolution of a grvat difficulty. To rceoDcilc, indeed. ''
ii ever a harder tank than Kimply to prowrihe, and it k Irat
judt to retnetnhcr tliat it vm the fato of Arjuinas to eBCounlcr
in their lirnt impetuous influx, a tide of thcorii-n, dn^as, and
interpKtation% which might wt-ll have filled with dcupair a
K-M miwcHlinc and xiiicwy intellect. Tlivro in much in the
conflict which lii^ nffi h«-held lietwei-n (>rii.-ot:il an<l Oredan
halnti of thiiu);lit and the widuly diflcrvnt tendencict of the
WcHt. that very fnrcihly rrcnIlH the mental i^it-nomcna of th«
fourtli and tifth o-iituriiii. The iiicrt' gcn^.'mphy of the intel-
hi-lunl aclivity of tlicKe time* i^ iiii^!*<-'>tirc of the moetinj; of
Mr<.ii;;l_v ..i-p .«-.| <urr. nt-., n K'ari' of 1 1 iff. rent ly ••..h.iinil lij-hl^
whi.h W.III in n-iine iii-l.-iui-.-i tn h;ivc ii. iilr.li/ol iwU iilli.f.
in dlhcD' iiiiTi'ly l» liuvi- kIomI out in ii(i:iti;;i' iiin) iiihiirMi'«i-
iiilH juxt;i]H-~ili<iti. Till- lliiiilii-i-v wh-t n( the roiDliieiKviii-ttt ^
• '( lie 01 iiHiry iii.«t p.lr.in;.'ly inlhii'ii-.-.l Kur..)--. Hen- «f S.- 7
mitic mcf hikI p:i;::tii f litl ; whiL- t\.--- wh- r'«- within tlw ""
(1..ir>'h«<re..fwi.l.'ly|>.r;i1..1 hiel.; AH- ri>i< »:•. n haliv
(•rSwnbin; A'piiri.-)* ktii<li<-<l ut N.-ipli •. Iiik f:iriiitr wtw Itnli.ia
nn.|<lisiini:<ii.|ie.|iuih<.->Mrvi,-.'<.r(helt«u f ir..hcnM..irern:
Williiim «if M'-TL-ckc, the tr.in^l.it..r of Aii>t'>(h-, dii-<l arrli-
bi>li»p of Corinlh ; Dimih Srotu* ».t<t pi.>l.alily a Norlbum-
hrinn ; lt..n.iveuluTt w.-... a T<f-".>n ; Ah.«:in<h r Hnh-., nn YMfi-
liohmni) wlif> ia<i;:ht at T-irii. Aiuid .-m uliti—t t hmiiii' n;.i;re.
^linnof |i.L<t »iiil O'lit. rii|i->r;irv th-'i),:l>t ilic ;:r> it H'li'x>lni-in
t.Hik hi- M.-.TI.I. nn.l Ntr..v.- (o'e^..k^ or.], r onl of r..n1-i.>-n.
hin>i'.<iy out of .li«.'..r.l The .\.-->ui
rr.«rii-te.Tii iiiii^iire (<• whi.'h i lel. tli. ■
<V ti. ).' r..|.....|; A tn-k Mi'h-i.-.t!vn
Aii-t..i!.-. in th.t of Av.-tr.. * ;.l.-.Iii'
*'r..t,.-|yl'l„! M-t ..fll J.t ill tl..
A'l-l..| Mi-tl.. r .:.iii.-'.l of .lirli'-iltv. I
M..-,-4 M^inivHii.!.-'. f-.m »l.— I>^
,■. 1
of K.I
l.i.l in
Um
I. tt..
ere 1)m
relrh«I
tn-f lit
.-. Th«
ni
..f A'l
itfii.tine
n«
.1 11,.'
i.,i1.i.
-nre of
J'>
■W-'-"
-MM A<|itinaa
V'
; -^-i .,,
t.n
TV k.
>>•■'. 1*^3. 11'
.. urn.
s
lU tES VXV IBISTOVLB.
" (m neeot invMtigBtion has shewn) to largely drew, cod-
tribated still Anther to the complication. If we add to these
dementi bia frequent bnt capricious employment of the
^ratntme lopc^ whidi afterwards produced such important
remlta in the baada of Scotua and Occam, the Neo-Flatonic
tendendea oi the widely drcuUted De Count*, we most
admit that the task essayed by Numeniua or Clemens was
one of comparative simplicity. We marvel how the great
achoolman could have ever ventured to essay the passage of
•o darit a current, wherein, as round the hero of old,
1^9 course to wliich Aquinas found himself uUimatoly
, impelled, may be briefly diarocteriscd as the sacrifice of
* Averrdes to save Aristotle. As the interpretations of the
Arainc commentators became more Fully understood their
incompatibility with the tciicliingof the Cliurch grew evident,
and in 1240 Guillaume d'Auvcrgno, tlio arclibialiop of Paris,
denounced as heretical another scries of propositions taken
chiefly from the De Causis, Tlio facts presented to our
oLaervntion exhibit, accordingly, Aquinas as, on the one
hand, following almost implicitly the method of Avcrri>cs
and imbibing many of his tenct^ on tho other hand as
strenuously opposing him whenever his teaching threatened
to endanger tlio cause of orthodony*. M. Rcnon rcmarlcs
Allmtui Uk^ni dre« from bia eecding bjr regalitr RruUtioiti, lb*
vrilioRii mity lie toon in th« trcatiiia IiIca of creation triuiBfonnrd into tht
ol M. Joi'l, IJieslna, I8I>3, doctrine ol x procoii ol OTolation
> Tbe Dt Couiii vm Rnothcr Ki^undod in immoDont noccMitj.'
popular torRCiy in tliCKo times; » Cliureh IIUI. Ttit iOn.
tnnntation from tho Arabic o[ k 'It is not nmiiton.iitiiig to Dots In
treatise tulsely ascKbcd to Aristutla. tbeae timm tlio first ftppeirsnce of
M. JoDnlnin {Rtchrrchri Criliqu't, p. Ibit sinKiiltr tliouni, revived smiJ
31!) cunKiili'rs it to bsTe broD in tbo mctnpbysiral ]i]gt;ler* of tbs
scnrcrl}' less InToiir tbnn tlio I'souilu- present eontiiry, wbicb would ciplRln
DionjeiuB. 'll conUiitiK,' xnjs Ke- all eoulriuliutiiiiiH liy suftKcfitin); wi •
andvr, 'tbu principles of tbo Kco- solution Uiat wbat is tmo in seicoM
I'lalotiio monism, as tbe lania vol ma; bo false in iliooloKj, and vict
reducrd to form and syKlomatio Co- vrria, ItoRcr Baeim {Opiu Trrtiuni,
bcrrnro by I'ktinus,— tlio doclrino ot o. 33, 24) indimantly repudiates tba
tho Absoluto as tho snper-oiistent, uipliinm, and Mr. Lovei [//i«(. o/
from vbich issues forth tbo wludo rittlotvphy, ti S19) baa noticed bis
dareloping proecM of being, pro- diaolaimer with eomploMinej. It is
PSTCHOUOT OP TBS DC AXDU. 115
hoiraTer tlut id gsiMnl he »ppt»n to ha.rt regvdad ha <*<
Anbuui teacher rath«r u & pKgan deMrviag pompMiioa ia
his ignonsco, than u & bUaphetncr to be exeentoL
The detAiIa of the ayitcm punucd bj A<iuiiuu obviondy J^
lie beyood the nngo of our enquii7, but in punwuioe of oar
endeavour at elucidating the peculiar manner in which lb«
philoeophj of thcw timet entered into their wbote ipirit of
instruction, we propone to brifflj point o*it how, on one
important point, the method of tho Khoolmeo failed cqnall;
to avert the censure of authoritjr and the reproach of the
philiiHopher.
The theory n^portin;; the inti'lloct wliirh ArUtutlo Mia ^^
forth, in tho thini buok of ttio De Anima*. in familiar to all *»*
NtudcnlM of pxycliolo^QT. He ri'ganls tlio tntellvctnal ttctiUj
as cxihtiii]; umkT a twofold form, — the pamive principlo twm
and tho active i>rinc)))tc. This thcwrj has its lams in •
prvttinncd nimtnf^ ; as, tliroii<;liout nature, we are cmwcioiu^
on tliu one Imnd, of ninttir, n-[>rc-w:ntitit; tlio po1<-ntial esist-
eneo of nKji-d*. niid mi the other of the canmtivc prinnple,
or fumi, which ;:ivcH Ihi'ni nn ndiinl cxiHtt-im-, so we ant
cntitliil l<> hi»k for a like ihuiliiy in tlx- huriinn ii>t<-ll(^;
ami hcno! tin- AriNtdtili.tii ()i\i»ii>n of tlio mmiI into two
dif^inct principles: — tho nrtivc iiili-llij^nre, mi imXtjpiff
and tie |>.-uuivc intcDi^'itce, im ivini/uL Of tlK-ae tlie funiier
is the su|N'ri(>r, and to it we aw-rilpo the ntlrilKilc* of im-
perinhability and impAMiiliility ; this is the rtcmni pfittdplo
which eiidurcH, while tlic tnorcly pOA^ive prinrijilu is th*
wlijtTt of rhnitf*!-, and, iH-jinnitMl fri>m the nrtivo principle,
pcriihi's. Such M Ihc thc..r>' unf-M-d in the Dt Anima,— m.
th">ry •r^irr-ly in liaruKHiy, it it tni-', »ilh ntln-r (■•rtion* of
(lie IVnit-itttir pliilitW'phy, iH-iii|; a ri'fl'i iip|>.irt-h(ly of llie
■vCtof An:i\»;;i>ra«, but »Iii-ri' n^f^-iiiMiI iiliim*t invarisWjr
inli-qin-t''<l AH a di-cioivc utlinmiv ••» the Jkirt nf Ariatirtlo
116
TBX mSW ABISTOTLEL
5 tgaimt the beQef in the immortality of the toaP. Such'
tMchiiig; it it endeiit» could not fail to encounter the con*
demnatioQ of the Church; but his own heterodoxy was
almost lost si^t of in the still less ambiguous theory
maintained by his Arabian commentator. It was not im-
possible for the schoolmen to maintain, as later interpreters
have done, that Aristotle did not really mean to deny the
immortality of the soul, and that the inferences that appear
warranted by the De Anima are contradicted by the tenour
of passages in his other writings ; but the corollary appended
to the theory by Averrdes admitted of no dispute. The
active principle, said this philosopher, if alone possessed of
immortality must necessarily be anterior to the passive
principle. But when we take the individual man we find
the potential principle preceding the active, and it is con«
sequently evident that the active principle, the imperishable
and ever-existent, must not be sought for in the individual.
The active principle is devoid of personality, is one and
absolute. It was thus that Averroes deduced the doctrine
of the Unity of the Intellect, known in the time of Leibnitz
as Mouopsychism.
iMiM How far this reasoning represents a legitimate deduction
|jT*y««» from Aristotle we are not here called upon to enquire, but
■^ it is w^ell known that his Arabian commentators have
frequently brought into undue prominence questions which
he has but very briefly indicated, or essayed in a purely
tentative manner. His immediate followers had certainly
' * n a bien dit qne Teiitendement
f Uit un principe diviD daus Thomme,
indestnictible, ^ternol. II a bien dit
aaui qne ee principe £tait en nons
nne vdntable substance. MoIh quelle
unbfltance?. Kous I'avonB vn; dans
Tentenderaent lui-morae, il y a une
partic pi'riHBablo, comrao eont p^'riB-
fiablci r imagination, la BcnBibilitv,
la nutrition : et cette partie, e'est la
partie passive, cello qui est, en quel-
qne sorte, la mati^re de Tintelligible.
L' intelligence active, celle qui fait
rintelligible, snrvit ^temellement au
eorps, qni seal doit p^rir. Mais dan«
eette vie nouveUe, il ne reete rien de
la personality hnmaine, de cette per*
sonalit^ sans laquelle 1' immortality
de Tfime n*est qn'un vain mot et
nnleurre.' Bartb^lemySaint-Hilaire,
PtycholoffU d*Ari»tote, Preface, p.
xxxix. *L' opinion da pbilosopheJi
cet ^gard ne saurait ^tre doutense.
L*intellect universel est incorrupti-
ble et s<<parablo da corps; 1* intel-
lect individuel est perissablo et finiC*
aveo le corps.' Renan, Avetrolt et
VAverroisme, p. 153. See also Mr.
Grote*s Essay on the Psychology of
Aristotle, appended to the third
edition of Mr. Bain's Sentet and the
InUllect,
THE EARLY FRAKCISCAK8.
119
their prestige. It will be worth while to note how the uni- chaf.
versity had fared since the time of its memorable secession.
When the students and professors returned from Angers RHmd
and Rheims they found the chairs of instruction occupied ^•^ ^^
by the Mendicants, and it was only by the exertions of
Gregory IX on their behalf that they were reinstated in their
privileges. For twenty years a hollow peace was preserved, nHmirsr
during which the jealousies and rivalry thus evoked con- {{JJ^J^i
tinued to increase, and at last broke out into open hostility
when, one of the students having been kille<l in an encounter
with the citizens, the new orders refused to make common
cause with the university in obtaining redress. The uni-
versity appealed to the Pope, and Innocent IV published
his famous bull whereby the mendicant orders were sub*
jected to the episcopal authority*. His death, occurring
in the following month, was attributed to the prayers of
the Dominicans. His policy was altogether reversed by his
successor, Alexander iv, who, to use the expression of Crevier,
was intent throughout his pontificate upon tormenting the
university of Paris. Tlie Mendicants were restored to tlioir
former privileges, and the old warfare was renewal with
increased violence. It was at this crisis that William St
Amour, standing forth as the champion of the university,
assailed the new orders with an eloquence rare in the hostile
camp. In his Perils of the Last Times, he denounced them ]5a,i^
as interlopers into the Church, unsanctioned by apostolic
authority, equally wanting in honesty of purpose and in
credentials for the high functions they assumed. Ac^uinas
replied in his treatise Contra Impnjiuintes Dei Cultinn et
Relijionem, and William St. Amour was finally arraigne<l
before the archbishop of Paris on the charge of having pub-
lished a libel defamatory of the Pope. When however the
<iisn.
* • It is a clmrnctcristic trait of
theff« PariR qiinrn'l»s that they wcro
mainly caii«(e I hy tho vrilfiil courMC uf
the iXtininicniiH in tlie preftt HcceHsion
of V1'2\K This mcaMure h.'ul been de-
creed by a gn'ht innjority of tho
MoHteni, btit the Dominicann cHa-
olteyod it, in order to get scholastie
afTaira into their own bands dnring
the absenec of aU other acndcmiciana.
Naturally this iroa reseutid keenly,
and imvlncetl dnp dintruMt. Their
8ubnii*<iion to all univtr>ity re;n»la«
tion8 waA now cxactetl with iiicrediwHl
scTeritv.' HuU^^r's Knihith Vnirtr*
iUir$, by Kewman, ii ir.».
THE NE^V ARISTOTLE.'
'- intrepid champion of the univereity appeared, ready to attest
his innocence hy aolemn oaths over the relics of the holy
iimrlyrs, the studea wlio accompiuiied him made such an
■ imposing demonstration, tliat tho nrchbishop deemed it
pnidcnt to ilismisB the chnrge. A few yearn l.tter tho Domi-
iiicnnH ntuiiiied their end. The PerilB of tho Last Times
waH burnt in the presence of tho Popo at Ann^ni, and William
St, Amour was compelled to retire into exile, — a retirement
from which, nolwilliNUkndin^ the efToftM of the univumty on
liiH liehiilf, ho wiw not wifferud ii^iiiii lo cmcrKt''-
^ But while tho caiwe of the MeudimntM was thus triiiinph-
' ant, disunion begun to spring up between the two ordern. Tho
^ fume of Albcrtuii and Aqiiinoti, the latter the cboHcn conn-
wlliir of royally, ami tho prestige of the Dwmiiiicanii, omu"c<l
the jeidfiusy of tlio I'Vanriscnnn, rankling unilrr the ruhnku
wliich their Averroistic Byntpathicn had incurred. They
begun, not unnaturally, to scan with critical eye the armour
of the great Dominican for some vulnerable point ; nor had
they long to seek ; the teaching of the Stagirite proved but
slippery ground from whence to assail the heresies of the
Arabians. It formed one of the most notable divergences
from Aristotle in the philosophy of Averrues, that while the
latter accepted the distinction to which we have already
adverted, of matter and form as representative of the prin-
ciple of potential and actual e^ist<rnce, he differed from his
teacher in regarding _/brm as the indivxdvalisinff principle.
Aristotle had declared it to bo matter, and in this he was
implicitly followed by AquinaR. The individualising ele-
ments in Sokrates said the Dominican, are htsc caiv, hoe
ossa; if these be dissolved the Universal, Sokratitas, alone
' 'LTnivereiWregrdlsinfiniment
TCD mlisPtirF, et tile n'omit rion de
« qui poDTait d^peudro d'elle pour
oblrair ion nlour i rnri«. l)i!tU
beratioDS frequent «. mortlficntioiia
pTucur.'eii Bux Miaclinnn (iiQemis de
ic doclenr, d^pnlaliona aa pnpe : tout
rignifintnt epi>od«. Hii ffenlni anil
eloqupDce hiid [he retDorkable effect
of vinnine the Bympatbies of Uw
loiref orders lo the utiivereit; Mate,
fat in
ile.' Cre
1137. 1
wbol
e thne
anted witb tb«
t further follow, lonui a III 317, SM.
sonicwbat Bini^Inr conjunction et
the Pope, the Crawn, and (be oew
Orders on the one aide, and tb*
nniTereity in Iohrub with the «doi-
mooalty o~ " *" — "— ""'
■•J "MT xca>icA!ira.
i:i
-II ).
toMv'linii^ here BgAin npiiliol
"■m 'Ii-nfi- (lie Fniiici'Can« -Ire"
■. V i.kr.l. I«> iil<!-<'<I tti< /,nni-|-
t ■.'i' iriiliviilii.-il fii»t in ttt« nnti-
'IV «i>ii!'l liiiik l\iv IMiWL-r I'f I'll-
■I. It- («"* aii;;.-!ic iiitim ». if ?!,.•
.• I.i.kii,.;. Ii, f.,cl. i1„. .1,,.;..
,.' oliirl, 111..' r. ]o-I)i..|ivl'i<
':ri';iti-iiiil to \aiii«ti fr«tin n»"<r. - J;
t>.„..i..:,l,. «.,. . ,„|„. „.lv ^ ;. . *
|Mll,i.<..ftl,.'l'>,nr.li. in\.:„
■..I...-I- t.. Ill- »..i.l ,l,f. ..f I,;,
J,.| .JjiJin. »• H...,i.-l.iii.-f.r.
i...rt..f 111- Aii-'"i.!i,i..|..t,ii,.
.1 I f»i.-l in .•.lli.-.r,- .;ll.
.. ,r- ,fl.rl.i..I ,.ll, »,■ i;i..| •!..■
: I r..r CiMinU..:,.!. ,M „
-k I.:...-. !it l';,M. .ll.l.^Kr•.•il,.■
K■^^:.t■ll■v. :,-.',l.i.|..i. ..fC,,.
.■I... ,.;.,..-.,„ ,.f|,i.: ..,-• -
:. .-■■N I ..I. ::.. .i.--,M. .
..,. I. ■.,„.;■ ■.■:,: t!..- t'r.i..:.. .V,
:.': r, ill ll..' I.I' I II. I' tl.I.v i.f
•,i./-,.,'.-»i ;v .,..■.
i.'.r lL'7*. -iii.i r..iii..iifi..n, a! r^.
1, .!,i:..,..,i.„i..,..r„
■ \v..
122 TeOMAS AQUINAS.
" •■ trust the opinioD of tho wise of old, divine wisdom placed
him upon earth thsit he might c:;p)ain the darkest problem!!
of nature.' Tlie Dominicans were as slieep having no shep-
herd, and when tho teaching of their leader encountered the
deliberate condemnation of tho Cliureh, the blow was fcU by
the whole onler. The exultation of their rivals was pro-
portionahly great ; the name of the Angelic Doctor began to
bo mentioned in terms of small respect ; and at length, in
1278, it was deemed desirable to convene a Council at ililan
•y^for tho purpose of re-establishing his reputation. The priurs
"*■ of the different monasteries were invited to give their co-
operation, and, in tho following year, a resolution passed at
Paris pronounced "that brother Thomaa of Aquino, of vene-
rated and happy momory, having wrought honour to liin ,
order by the sanctity of his life and by his works, justice .
demanded that it should be forbidden to apeak of him with |
disrespect, even to those who differed in opinion from his .
teaching',' This movement appears to have had the designed ,
■^' effect. From the end of the thirteenth century the Domi- .
ntcons, who had themselves been threatened by schism, rallied •
unanimously to the <lefcnce of their illustrious teacher. His ^
canonization, in the year 1323, placed his fame beyond the »
reach of the detractor; and years before that event his great. „
countryman and disciple had with raptured eye beheld him, ^
■ prc-cminont in that bright band, — i,
Ttz di Doi MDtro o di ae for corona, ^
which shone with snrpa.ssing lustre among tho Bpirits of the n
blest'. Tho position thus assigned him among the teachers r>-
of the Church the Angelic Doctor still retains; his fame, if
temporarily eclipsed by that of Duns Scotua and Occam, was en
more extended and enduring than theirs; and Erasmus, |^"
standing half-way between the schoolmen and the Kcformers, «■
deciarcd that Aquinas was surpassed by nono of his race, in '",,
' HsDtvaa, Philoiophie Scholaili- lowing pnuiQge, ia InterBfling w in in,
aue, II 217. Bnlicaa, iii 44B. illuairation of the comporatiT* etti- bi,
* Uantr,J'arndi(o,i tA. The vholo matioo in which the chief doclonot
of the E)<ccch o( AqninsB, in the fol- the Cborch vera then brld.
/
OBJECTOBS TO HIS TEACHING. 123
the vastness of his laboura, in soundness of nnderetanding, 5^Af
and in extent of learning.
The Sumrna of Aquinas has still its readers; but his
commentaries on Aristotle are deservedly ueglected, and the E«
crudcness of the reconciliation which he sought to find be-
tween pagan philosophy and Cliristian dogma startled even
the orthodox into dissent as the true thought of the Stagirito
became more distinctly comprehended. The devout have repu-
diated his dangerous temerity; the sceptical, his indifTerence
to radical inafiinities. Even in the Church which canonized
him there have been not a few who have seen, in the fallacious
alliance which ho essiiyed to bring about, the commencement
of a metli(Ml fraught with peril to tho faith and with disquiet
to the believer. More than a century after his death, GerMon, {J
the chancellor of the university of Paris, and long the reputed
author of tho Imitatio Christi, declared that Bonaventura, as
non xmmiscens positiones extraiieas vd doctrinas sceculares
dialecticas aut physicas ierminia Vieologicia obumbratas more
viultorum, was a far safer guide, and abjured both the
Aristotelian philosophy and the attempted reconciliation.
Cardinal Alliacus stigmatized the teachers of the new learning
as false shepherds, and Vincentius Ferrerius complacently
called to recollection the saying of Uieronymus, qvod Arts-
totelea et Plato in inferno sunt Hermann, the Protestant n
editor of Launoy, denounced with equal severity, at the
commencement of tho eighteenth century, this male eanum
philosophice Pfiripatetic(n sUulium, and declared it would have
been well had the schools confined themselves to the limits
marked out by Boethius and Damasceiuis, since they had
retained scarcely a vestige of true theology. Immodicus Peri"
pdteticas philosophue amor, wrote Bnicker a few years later,
virum hunc sujyerstitioso cbsequxo philosopho addicium rtduxit.
Hi theolojim vidnerilfus qua; pr<vpostertt philosophias commixtio
ii'flixerat, nova addcret vulnera, sicqtte sacram doctrinam vere
faceret philwiophicam, immo gentilem\ Still heavier falls tho
censure of Carl Prantl, who indeed has treated both Albertus
and Aquinas with unwonted harshness, even denying to the
> JlitL PhiL III S05.
It4 THOKAS AQUmAB.
V- !■ httar«n merit u an original thinker.and afGrming that il
only Im the 'work of a coofuBed understanding,' 'ton
tbe Aristotdian notion of substance in conjuncUoD with t
ChrisUan doctrine of the Trinity, or to force the Amtote
ethics into the garments of Christian moral philosophy*.'
■sg* It is however scarcely necessary to observe that o
jy*J* such OS vhese are strongly opposed to the prevailing sen
*- mcnts of the Church before the Reformation, and it is i
to understand that, contrasted with the ultra Xominolis'
excesses into which the later schoolmen were hurried, t
position of Aquinas mny have appeared one of comporati
safety,— tlie true Aristotelian nicnn between unreason
fiiith and unrcutrainetl spcciilntion. His rcpudiutiou of Avi
IOCS was Dot improbably the salvation of bis own uuthoril
for in the history of the Italian universities we have am
evidence that the apprehensions of the Church with respt
to the tendencies of the Arabian philosophy were justifi
by the sequel, and Petrarch has left on notable record soi
of tbe traits of that coarsely materialistic spirit, which, tnkii
its rise in the teaching of Aviccona and Averrocs, bolii
flaunted its colours, in his own day, at Padua and at Yeiiici
If again, we pass from the rebuke of the theologian to tli
of tbe philosopher, it is but just to remember the multiplici
of the material that Albertus and his disciple found claiinii
their attention and tho voHtncss of thu hilMurs they th
incurred. Theirs was tho novelty, tho oliwurity, the c<'
fusion ; theirs tho loono conn obit ion, thu viigiio nomenclatui
tho mistiness of tlinugbt, throii(^h which mnhily hy its u>
cxcrttiinH Hcholaslicisin wiut to arrive at firmer ground. (
them it devolved at once to confront tho iiifidul and to n
> Qrtthichtt (It Jjisti, in 108. to tbo tmtnnl fcicnNiH, nncl tho o]
■ rctmrch ovon wont ho tnr *• to riilicule vitb vliicli llic? KrKiit1i.il t
eominM « treatlsa fotitlcd De ml Mixwio accciiDituI llioCrrntion.cft
IjHiuarliiiHffiiniinnlriTUNii.qNiiniHlta, tuntly cliccki^ miirb nympiitliii
hnvind fur itH iilijmt tlio reljukiiiK ot . twrcii )iim Bin) I)icm. Itv wiw *i
tlis pi'ii KTi'Iii-iKm wliicli wmi rifo toUU tlii'in thnt lio ounKiik'nil il
amougt tlic young Vonrtinoi. In liU morn itaiwTtiuico to ox|ili>ra l\f i
inlrrrunns with tbcm be trtU ua turo ot inan than tUat ut q>in<)ru]>
that bo lound tlirm intvUectiinlly and and taht*. Seo (liDguAi^. Iliil. 1-
■tnilioudy incliDcd. but Iheii devo- dUalu, Tom. ii p. S6. TirabOH
tion, oader tbe tcacbing of ATMThts, t 4S.
nmuM AQcnfAA. Its
peu» tb« bigot, to nitore philoupby And to guud tlw ^*f^.
bith ; tnd if th«]r failp<), it muat bo aJmittod thst tbeir nrj
Culum guided thfl thiBkcn of tlio aucrccding ago ; that tbo
)«rhi liity Inckcd out. if of^rworda dc«crt«d for other*, ■till
jvd to commanding •umtnit«, whence amid a dcvtr air and
from a loftipr ata&dpoiDt their follower* might turrvj th«
unknown land'.
It remain* to nay a frw word* rrsjiectiDg th« dovclopo- t -nM
rocnt giiren by Aiuinu to the dialectical nelhod. In hiaaiilL'*
aimmootarioi oo Artatutio, ho fullowiil. aa w« haro already
)4t-n, the method of Arcrnk-n, but in tliow on the Scnii-ucoi,
iuhI in th(? Smmum, ho followed ihnt »f Tt-lvr LwdNUil. U
ni-irki, li-iw cvtr, the CulilruVvri>iAl ti-iiikiiry uf the pi-rv>d.
tlinl wtiilu lyimlmnlna authoritnlivvly tiiuiicinti^l the di^
li'urtio, A'tuinaM iifofMUhdcl i-nrh lujpcal rvfincnu-nt a* a
^Mintio, I1u' dc^i*i>ina w( tho M^tcr were, indi.-vd. aa jodi-
rially pronounced a* bcfure. btit the chan;^ ft»m a limpla
n-ninntiog and com|Mirinf; of difTcrrnl authoritin to a form
*hirh M<rmrd lo invite (he rn<|iiirer to pcrpdua) acarch
r*tli> r than lo a d''liiiite rv^nll, won ohvioii-Iy aoitlhcr a<)-
Tannr in th<^ din<^!"ii uf dialeclioL TIip uLjfiliiin* which.
at we have alivady •ren. hail Ut^ taken hy the Prior ol
Si. Virlfiiro to ihr "ripnal wrthoil. bemtne m<iTv than rref
a)-|<Urahle; f>ir llir)ii;;h the Ire.tMni-nl of A<|ilintw mi[;hl ■ecm
I iliiiiMidr, the n-xxim'H uf ihr uUyfi-r wem ini-iWi>ti)iie.
We hnvo alfi :idy ^)■•k■ n iif ihv rhnrm-lt-r of ihc tiana* t^s^tH
l>il"ii» fpnii th" t!ri-.k. ahi-rrhy. with llrr ailvanr*)! of tlieJJl^l^
■••iiMry, llip ]'fi|B r tli.>iit;ht t.f Ari*i<>lle I- [;»n to Iw mora
' 1> ^iily di-tiii^'<ii>1<. d ffoiii lliK ft )ii> Amhinn nuniiif-iitfttiifa;
l«ii ■!. T'iii -111 •■(If. III." niid tiiiiiii.lh:;. lit lii-fthi'M •■fli-a
'■lEid lli(< n>- .-III I It;; nnd td>«-iir<>l lti>' nr^iiHK iit )l wntM
■ tl.. .4 ■^•T..4 Dial ■l»i'fr I Ih- wtm-iri U nunn -l-m *.«.irM>
•'■cUfnml'r l.n~ «l |t*.<;lMi-i> !•*•*•• I'-llr ■'iim ■*w«:.|l*lb
I ■••l'-ll.*l>4 *.,'.•»•• trm ■■••■ !•>■•. aff. 1 1 • \i-l il |«>Xa ft^t
■•• t-klp 111. . ■ >l I" »<..p ll.> -U ■■.«- -Jl Ut ■i..4> ■•••■.Hi bw
- "I.^.. -n ■). .<> lU- r..i.l' .■< I.. .r.« ,^,k , .>) W amm
'•■... |.,rt..l k,il |.,1 u, t-.l •).• ••-•■if.Mi.o. ■■•■.•■4b<>«Ma,i
"'••4 ll.'.wa.'l -((.I-* -|l>.( xmUmX •■d«.to«U<Bua' Jr*»
-I *ftnla. M wilH* Jm laanllaa rai« >l r.1iirr-,mt, |k nl (^ IMV
126
UKIVEIISITT OF PAEISL
cmr. t appear that Aquinas himself towards tlio close of his lift
became aware of the unHattsfactory character of these ve^
sions, for within three years of hia dcatli he prevailed upor
William of Jloerbecke to imdert^ike the production of a new
vereion which, known as A'oi-a Transfatio, was long regarded
as the standard text, and still by virtue of its scnipulouf
verbal accuracy possesses a value scarcely inferior to that ol
the best mannscnpts'. The commciitariea of Aquinas hail
however, appeared nearly ten years before, and were conse-
quently liable to any error which might arise from the grossoi
defects of the versions to which lie had recourse".
rtwOattuM The commencement and extension of the collegiato sys-
tem constilutcs another feature in the university of Purl;
affording valuable illustration of the corresponding movcmcnf
in our own country. In France, as in England, Hie fourteentli
century was the period of the greatest activity of this move-
ment, but long before that time these institutions had been
f _— »■ subjected to an adequate test in Paris. Crevier indeed
jj>«^jij traces back the foundation of two colleges, that of St. Thoraa*
JjiJ^'* du Louvre* and of the Danish college in the Kue de la
Montague, as far as the twelfth century; while he enume-
ra*x;s no less than sixteen as founded in the thirteenth
century*. Of tliese some were entirely subservient to the
> ' Snint ThomM d'Annin a'A cm*
plny<^'|iio JmTcrKinnHiIi'rivi'rainiRio.
ilmli'iiiriit dti Kn-o, Hnitiiii'il f-iit fniro
ilf >i<Miv<-l1<-«, KxH qu'il ,M i>1>t><nu t1<-«
poUntiiitiH d'lilK'ii'nni^ viTHiuu* nroo
{'(•riKinnl, dt nit Ml niiiHi di'ii Tnrmn-
ti'N. (luilUiiiiio Tmui. (Ihiih In vio
qn'il nmm n tiiiiiih>(> ilo en itiuml iliie-
tcnr. ditpwitivi'Lirnt: Seri/Hiil rliam
mprr philouiphirtim nnliiralrm ft inn-
rairm ft mprr mflnphi/iieaiii, fuarxM
Ijirorvn ;ir(icHraril «( firrtl lunia
tranilalio gua $eBtenliir Ariilattlit
contiiirrtt clariiu rfHIatem.' (AtU
Sinr. Antwerp. ■ COS.) Jomdnin,
SfchfTclifi Criliquf. p. 40.
• Il:i.l. p. 305. Frentl, GticMektt
drr I.ogik, iii G.
• •JiuuB cct (<tabliNivinciit m muit'
tc«to roritriiio do niM bonniiorB, qui
■ont rlo ji'iinpi mtn* pnuvrcu,. kui.
qncU lo cul]r<|,-g (lout ill tout moni-
hrcii fonmlt le loRcmont at In ta\mh
tnncK, ou du main* Am »<xoan poni
Rn1wi-itor)<(niiLititk'UTni'liiilpii, Citli<
u'tivni do clinrllit nVIiiil piw iinnvi-tio,
vt 11 y avc<<t d/'jA ioriKti'iiiH ijiix lo nil
llolHirt ail nvoil Aauut rvx('ini>la en
(iiitn-li'iiHiil du pnuvnm clcnv, <i'i"t<
A-diro dv pnuvrcu tftudiimi. N<hii
■vnim pn-iivo quo Louiii Id Jiiin<
fiiixnit niiHni iliHtrilmcr den IJlMrnlitA
i lie pnuTroti ■^oulirn pnr noa ({nnd
Rumnnic^r. L'oiainrU ds 1> mauifl-
ccnce de nut roia intila leu princM,
lea erncdB, et In prdUta k rimitcr
Cnltn bonne nuvre prit fafeur. ul «
mnlliplia lieauooap pendnnl In trri-
lifme et qunlorzii'me aitelel, kui
quulf IS rajiporlo riimlilntion ili' I'
pliipnrt dcH liouTficni dnoi niilri
UDivprsil*.' Crovicr, I K'p'J.
' Tlinj nre the CoIWro ilo Comtn"-
tinnplo, do( HnturinR, do Bom K'l
coinracEKDT or the couiot isa. 127
|iiir of diSerent religious orden, while othen w«r^ -T*''i^-
a hn time, little mora thui lodgiog^botiaee for poor
in the receipt of & leuity allowance for their anp-
rt [bo *). end under the direction of a m&rier'. The
,p ant, lioth from iu nilMctiucnt celetiritjr and from
> fi that it would app(,<ar to be the carlii-rt example
a >re accular foundation, tliat ii to taj a college for
! n clergy, wa» the Sorliunnc, foundt.<d about tbe ywi»
lidO bj Ri>bcrt de Si>rbonnu*, Die domcrtic chaplain
. Louia. Originnlly capable of itippoillnf; onlj nitcca
X achwlani, fuur of whom were to be elected from each
ktion.' and who were to di-rotc tlivmNclvea to the irtiidj
theology, it cvonliiiiltyliccniiK.- the iiwwt illuHtriou* fiMinda-
of the univcreity, ami furnicd, in many rcMpcctn, the
■del of our varlic>t t:^n};li->h college* '. Fur a time, how-
iT, tire moilent merit of thin nocic-ty we« o)<«icurc«l by the
leiidour of a later fnundntinn of the fourteenth ccnlury.
the year 13(15. JoAnue of Nnvnrrc. tl.c conwrt of Pliilip y£" *■
r Fair, ftmridt'd the (,Tvat clh-ge »bich fchc named iftcr
.■ country of her liirlli. In wvalrh ami external Jmport-
w tlw colK-ge ..f Ninarre fir ■^urp^-.sr.l the S"rU.nne, It
J eu'loweil with n-vtiiueM Miflii-iiiit for tlit- nuiiiiti' nance
twenty i«li"l;ini in t;ranitii:ir, thirty in h",;ic. ami twenty
tlitt)|<igy, mid the iihli-ot tcailivni wvrv n-tnincd a* in-
Ivalin-M nilinni Jijonrn-nl »iTiin»taa
I j;i Ud.r'. It
2****:^ Btructora in each faculty. Throughout the fourteenth and ■
fifteenth centuries it was thi; foremost foundation of the i
university, nor can it be Jenied that many eminent men 1
received their education within its walls; among them wa»|
MicoluOreamh'.aftenrardsmttBterofthecoll^; Clatnangei,
no unworthy representative of the school of Qaspario and
Aretino ; Pierre d'Ailly, afterwards bishop of Cambray ; and
the celebrated Gerson. But though poverty was here, as at
the Sorbonne, among the conditions prescribed by the
founders as essential to the admission of a scholar, the
associations of the college with rank and wealth soon de-
veloped an Dmbitious, worldly spirit that little harmonized
vrith the aims and occupations of the true student. High
office in the State or iu the Chiirch were the prizes to which
it became a tradition amongits more able sons to aspire;
and such prizes were rarely to be won in that age without
a corresponding sacrifice of integrity and independence.
The influence acquired by the college of Navarre was un-
happily made subaervient to the designs and wishes of its
patrons, and the value of the degrees conferred by ttie
university and the efficiency of the examinations are stated
t) have equally suffered from the interference and the fa-
'"^p* vonritiHm resulting from these courtly relations'. In the
g^y* year 1308 was founded the Colk'ge de Baycux by the"
l>ishup of that see, designed especially for the study of medi-
ciuc and the civil law ; and the Collt^ge de Laon, in 1314,
' For A brief ■eeonnt of thin to-
tnarluiUe uiui aco KtW<'i'' L'lItUln-
imt rn Franrr, I laS— IMI. Orcame
WMOueof tbeeBrli«i>l polilical Mono-
BiisU, and bii trrutieci on niHtlie-
mntirn nnd bis linguiit'C eUaiiimciits
cmislilula n phviinnieiiOD timuat an
MiilCiiinr wlicii liiktD in connciiiin
«ith Hip a\at iu whicli tlicj apr>i>urc<l,
M t)io riTlliirn of ltt>K"r tlfcini hi tlie
iiitiirif. Of Iii« iu'<|iinl>il-
irith (
ruV il
.llidl liui
i,oll,cr|.l«
' 'Cu ful un mnltii'
ooTponitiiHi i|tii avuit iKaiiin iI'IikK-
pMidnnco, do n'ttn luiiM<r diiiiiliior
par tea hoTmnea do octte naiinii,
tn>p acoouluoija k toiia la (oloDti
(le* roia et dea princca pour iiie da
lion conarillcrs dana lea tmipa diffi'
eilra. OdU vitbioDiuandaclal^reut,
duiii iiitclf^a npiis, lea gaetm da
rcliinoua. L'ancendant que Navam
avait pria eur lo corpx enaoignaiit,
loin <le lo fiirtiQot contra dea |><iili
(in'il fnillait hnwr, I'afFaiUit at
1 •<iii'rva, on Ini C'tniil fa-a 1 )k<d, da
cuiiiiivonoo BVM3 dun prolrctelirn pDia-
Mlit>. la liU'Ttd do xt* Icvntii it !■
pul>1i<'it« ilo M'a cxutncnK.' Lo Clrre,
Klal drr J.rtlrrt ou QunlortlhlU Sifc
tit, I iVfi, 'JU7.
BDCBipnov OP x. u ana 129
represented a similar design. The institution of tbe Ooll^ <■<
do Plessis-Sorbonne, for forty schokn, in 1323 ; of the ColMgo
de Bourgogne, for twenty students of philosophy, in 1332;
of Lisieux, for twenty-four poor scholars, in 1336,— are
among the more important of no less tlian noventeen (bnnda-
tions which we find rising in., exi'ktence with the half
centuiy that followed the creation of the college of NaTarre.
• Had all these collogcs survived/ oliHerveii iL Le Clerc, 5ff
*or had they all receiircd their full complement of scholars,
the proccjwion headed by the rector of the university, who,
as it is told, was wont to enter the portals of St Denis when
the extreme rear was only at the Mathurins, would hare
been yet more imposing. Many however contained but
five or mx Hcholars who, while attomling tlic regular couno
of iniitructioii in the ditTcrcnt fticulties, met in general
assembly on certain days for tlu'ir disputations and
confennoes; while others, founded for larger numbers^
maintained not m<»re than two or thrte, or were completely
deserted, their n>venues having been loht, or the liuildings
having fallen into diK^y. At the ginf-ral suppression of the
small colli*;^s in 1764, Kome had a!ri aily roa^^etl to exist
'Without addin;; .to our Ifn^hencd enumeration the
great epiM*n|ial sch«»<»lM, which niiiNt l>e n^ganled as di^^^inct
institutions, but including only the numerous foundations
in actual connexion with the c<irp<»nition of the univiTsity,-*
ss, for instance, the collr;;tjs of the diflffri'nt religious onlers,
the coll«>^os founded for f<)rt'i;;n stutlnnts, tlie elementary
schools or |Hn«»ions, «if {]%*: ixi«.t« nre of hIucIi, in IH'lS, wo
have incont* stable eviilenc«», and th«* u'iattarh«:<l stndentJi. —
we are j)nHi«nti'«l with a ^^»••rtn^ln i^liifh historians hav«^
scarrelv reco;:ni«*e«l in all it* •»li;tiitirniir«\ in this vast multi*
tn«le vlii'h, urMlatintrtl bv ^^ar. |«"«ti!i'iir<\ and all manner
of evIN. t1«H-krd to tlii* i:rr;it <•• ri!ri» fr **\\\'\\ and inm*a*r
of kh*»Hli «l,;i\ Tilt fi* %*.i«» ita-'-^i'ttly ''tin tiling of ilI'i^iiMn in
alltlii*«; bnt n'»M\ifli*t;ii»»lii';:. ev« n tli** »»••*! .'iM** af>d Mi*»«t
lifinit'l ^luiltl have In M tliat tlit ir i»lnr.iM"ii ^a* d* f'-rtive
l»'id they mviT niih|;lid %^ilh tin- c<'n^'»»irsi: of stndmts at
Parif.
tl
130 UNIVERSITT OF PARIS.
'Towards the close of the sixteenth century, notwith-
standing the disastrous religious wars, a Venetian ambassador
was still able to say, ''The university of Paris numbers little
less than thirty thousand students, that is to say as many
as and perhaps more than all the universities of Italy put
together." But Bologna, in the year 1262, was generally
believed to number over twenty thousand. The enquiry
naturally arises, how did this vast body of students subsist ?
— an enquiry which it is by no means easy to answer, for the
majority had no resources of their own, and the laity had,
for a long time, been contending with a new inroad upon
their fortunes resulting from the rise of the Mendicauts.
The secular clergy, threatened with absolute ruin by the
new orders, conceived the idea of themselves assuming in
self-defence the pristine poverty of the evangelists. There
were the poor scholars of the Sorbonne, the enfants pauvres
of St. Tliomas du Louvre ; the election of the rector was for
a long time at Saint-Julicn le Paiivre ; the College d'Har-
court was expressly restricted to poor students, the statutes
given to this foundation in the year 1311 requiring that t6i
ponantur duodecim 2)avpere$, an oft-recurring expression:
and indeed the university was entitled to proclaim itself
poor, for poor it undoubtedly was.
* The capHes of Montaigne, who were also, and not without
reason, known as a community of poor students, were how-
ever not the most to be pitied, even after the harsh reform
which limited their diet to bread and water; there was
a yet lower grade of scliolars wlio subsisted only on charity,
or upon what tlicy might gr-.in by waiting on fellow-students
Boinewliat less needy tlian themselves. Of Anchier Panta-
lion, a nepliew of Pope Urban iv, by whom he was after-
wards raised to tlio dignity of cardinal, we are told that ho
began Lis student life by cr.nying from the provision market
the meat for the dinners of tlie scholars with whom he
studied. This same humblo little company, which formed'
a kind of brotherhood with a chieftain or king at its head,
included in its ranks, besides other poor youths destined to
become eminent, the names of Ramus and Amyot.
UKUFnov or H. LI OMMC. in
'The disliDguishiDg tniU of thii ttudent life, tbe iiieiB»>
rie« of wbich mimTcd witb unguUr teucitj, were porcrtj, f
Ardent application, and turbolcnce. The itudenU in the
faculty of Arts, "the artista,' w)io«e numlwn in the four*
tccath ccnturr, partly owing to tlio ropiitation of tlie Paiiuaa
TVimuin and Quadrinutn. and partly in consequence of the
declining ardour of the thoologian*, were conatantly on the
increane, vcre by no monna the tnMt ill-di«ciplined. OMer
studcnta, thoitc especially in the theological faculty, vitb
their fillccn or lixtocn year*' course of atudy, acliievcd in
this respect a far K"-'-'»t«'' uotoriuly. At the age of thirty
or forty the atudciit at thv uniwrMty «a« itill a achnlar.
Thin indeed is una of the facta «hich bcttt eipUin tbe
influence thi'n ex<TriMfl hy a iKKly of RtuilvntH and their
masters ovi-r thv nllaini of r(-l!j;ii>n niid of the ulate.
'However RiTioiis the inn >n veil ieiiee am) the ritk of thut
converting half a gn.-nt city into a M-hiHil, we have altundant
evidence how great wan the attraeii'm rzerriwtl by ibis
\ait scmiimn-, where the human ilitelleet •xhnusted it*clf
ia cITurt* which pt-rhain yiehhtt Muall fniit though they
pronii«c<l much. To w-ikern for knonliilffc the whole of tlw
MoDlagnc Latinc wan n mTund f»llierlaiid. Tlie narrow
■trects, the lofty houiefl, with llieir low architayti, their damp
and gloomy couriK, and lialU htrvwn with >traw', were never
t? he f<irgi>ttcn ; and when af^er many yean old fvllaw>nil-
ilCDt* m<t af;;iiu at Itiime or at Jeru<-a!em, or i>n ihf fields
if battle wlure Kninet- and Kn;;l.-iiid »t-«nl arrayed fur c»>o-
flirt. th.-y sii.l to til. n.H-iv. .. .V.f /...»..-. «....-/ in 0,irl.uul,:,i
cr th.-y reti.-mU r.d h-w th.-y Imd •-• -h-.titol in the ears
'if the wati-li tin- d.-fi;in{ tneiiaee,— ,!//« nii ctuM Iliiiittiti,
^'M (rourerfi •) ijui jKtrler'.'
' Tlf Mmt in "l.-h ti:r rr.nri -In t»fn'!.i» •rtiim lOf-l J li •rh*
:>:3l« «I !•„,« t,'il.«i
BISE OF THE EKQUSS TnHTESBtTIBS.
mxr. n. Ix the preceding chapter oar attentioD has been maittl
' directed to the three most important phases in the develop)
ment of the great coDtincntal univeisity which formed to i
laige an extent the model for Oxford and Cambridge, — il
general organization, the culture it imparted, and the con
menccment and growth of ita collegiate system. We aha
now, passiog by for the present many interesting detail
endeavour to show the iLtimate connexion existing in th
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries between Paris on th
one hand and Oxford and Cambridge on the other, eod th
fidelity with which the features we have noted were repni
duccd in our own country. The materials that Fuller uni
Anthony Wood found available for their purpose, when the
sought to explore the early annals of their univeniities, ar
scanty indeed when compared with those which invited th
labours of Du Boulay and Crevier. The university of Parii
throughout the thirteenth century, well-nigh monopoJisei
the interest of the learned in Europe. Thither thought am
speculation appeared irresistibly attracted ; it was there tha
the new orders fought the decisive battle for place ani
power; that new forms of scepticism rose in rapid succession
and heresies of varying moment riveted the watchful eye o
Itome; that anarchy most often triumphed and flagrant vice
most prevailed ; and it was from this seething centre tha
those influences went forth which predominated in the con
temporary history of Oxford and Cambridge.
RISE OF THE EKQUSU UKn'ERSITIES. 133
The glimpses we are able to gain of our own universities chap.
at this period are rare and unsatisfaictorj, but they suf-
ficiently indicate the close relations existing between those
bodies and the great school of Paris. The obscurity which
involves their cariy annals is not indeed of the kind that fol-
lows upon an inactive or a peaceful career,—
Sach whofte nipioe fcllcitj bat makes
In story chasms, in cpocba mistakes, —
but through the drifting clouds of pestilence and famine, of
internal strife and ciWl war, we discern enough to assure us
that whatever learning then act^uired, or thought e%'olved, or
professors taught, was carried on under conditions singularly
disadvantageous. Tlie distractions which surrounded student
life in Paris were to be found in but a slightly modified form
at Oxford and at Cambridge, and indeed at all the newly-
formed centres of education. The restlessness of the age
was little likely to leave undisturbed the resorts of the
youthful, the enquiring, and the adventurous. Frequent mi-
grations sufficiently attest how tniublous was the atmosphere.
We have already noticed that large numbers of students, in
tlie great migration from Paris, in the year 1229, availed JJj^
tliemsclves of King Heme's invitation to settle where they
pleased in tlii;} country; and the element thus infused at
Cambridge is, in all probability, to be recognised in one of
four writs, issued in the year 1231, for the better regidation
of the university, in which the presence of many students
'from beyond the seas* is distinctly adverted io\ By another
of these writs it is expressly provided that no student hhail
be permitted to renuiin in the university unless under the
tuition of some master of arts, — tlie earliest trace, perhaps,
of an attempt towanis the intro<luction of some organization
among the ill-discipline<l and motley crowd that then re-
presented the student community. An equally considerable
immigration from Paris had also taken place at Oxfonl. Tlio
intercourse between these two centres was indeed surprisinr^ly
fretjuent in that age. It was not uncommon for the wealthier
^ Coo^B Annals, i 43.
184 BISX 07 THE EKGUSH XTNIYEBSITIES.
atadents to gradnate at more than one university; 'Sund
schook' were held, in the language of Chaucer, to 'tnsi
subtil clerkes;' and Wood enumerates no less than thirty-ti
eminent Oxonians who had also studied at Paris. Amoi
the names are those of Giraldus Cambrensis, Daniel MerL
Alexander Hales, Robert Qrossetcstc, Robert Fullcyne, Rog
Bacon, Stephen Langton, i&jidius, Richard of Cornwall, ai
Kilwardby; and it may be added that this list might
considerably extended. ' Leland,' says Wood, * in the liv
of divers English writers that flourished in these times' {s
anno 1230), 'tells us that they frequented as well the scho<
of Paris as those of Oxford de more iUustrium Anghrum, ai
for accomplishment sake did go from Oxford to Paris and
to Oxford again. Nay, there was so great familiarity ai
commerce between the said universities, that what one knc
the other straightway did, as a certain poet hath it thus :
Fa procul ft propiut jam Franeut et Anglicui eque
Norunt Parisiut quid fecerit Oxonieque,
• This familiarity,* he adds, * continued constant till the tin
of John Wyclevc, and then our students deserting by degre
Fcliolastical divinity, Hc.ircc followed any other studies b
lK)lcmical, being wholly bent and occupied in refuting li
opinions and crying down the orders of Mendicant Friars
We can hardly doubt that some q\iickening of thought mu
have resulted both from this habitual intercourse and tl
sudden influx of the year 1229; and that, though the foreij
students were probably chiefly possessed at the time by fee
ings of angry dissatisfaction with Queen Blanche and Willia
of Auvergne, and full of invectives against the obtrusi^
spirit of the new orders, something must have been learnt
Cambridge respecting that new learning which was excitii
such intense interest on the continent, and which the auth
rities of Paris had been vainly endeavouring to stifle.
Within thirty years of this event Cambridge and Oxfoi
uȣtL^ in their turn saw their sons set forth in search of quiet
abodes. The division into * nations ' in the continental un
» Wood-Gutch, I 20C— 214.
OUD-
niTDOQQUB WITH rxuB. W
TCTuUcs WH to umo extent repreteated in FftgJwn^ hf that tm*r.
of North «nil South, and whm a ipcciml tource of diMerd "^
among the ituilcntfl. The aoimonitics dcscribeil hy tbeM
foctioni belonged not merely to the younger portion of tba
community, but pcrTSul«.-«l tlie whole univcnity, and beoune
productive of evils againitt wliicli, in the collcgcx, tt long
ftftcrwanl* liccamc npocwinry to pr<ivi<le by hpccinl enactment.
It was in tho year ISfil thnt nti encouittor at Canibri«lge
between two Ktudi-nts r('|>reNCiitativnt of tlio uppwitig par*
tie*, gave rise to a g(.'ncTal nfTrny. llic tawnttnen took part
with citlier lidc, nrid a lan^'uinary and brutnl •tni^lv en-
sued. Oiitmgc cf t-vi-ry biinl wna committed; the liouae*
wi-rc pliiiiilcrii), .ind the reconl^ of tho utiiventity burnt It
wax in c<>tiM-))>i<'iicv of (lioc di^ltirKirm'* that a Ifily of stu-
dciiM U-tiKik ilicm-u-lvcM to Nonlinmploii, whither a likewtai^
nii^tioii. iti<liic> d hy Mmil:ir cnti^i, li.nd ain ndy takrn place *"*■«*
frt-iii Oifiird. Tlij nyal IIivhi^ wm even obtained fur the*^
ntaliliohnxnt of anotlier ttii-lium tftneralt, but to u<e tl»e
cx|Hfi"iMon of Fiill'T, Oh- now fmindiilion 'nc.ver ntUiinei) full
liac)ic-li>r.' fur in thr- yc.-tr li'tit (lie emigr.mtii wen- un)eTV<l
by fiN-cial tii:iiiil:ile I" nliini t.. tin- >e^-w^ tb.y lia<l <|iiitlc«L
Wiliiin tlir.-.-|i].iit<'r. i>r n c-nKiry fr-iii thi- •■vt-itt a like
iiii-.TTitioii X—V |.!.i<-.- from Ovfonl t« Si.imf..rd. a i*-lt<-m<< m^m*.
»bii'li t" jiiili:i' fr-'iii Mill-' -iiii-iil fti:i<-tiiieiils w»4 {■■r*''TiT<t|M<«^
in with konir t<'i>.iri(y'. It Would \<v Min-ly an i;;iii>t>le p«lU
' -K..!)..!! lint f.^U'yt.lnVWf \U f>M <iti>nr»lM anJ r|ir«bm>
r.l, u I m-M r*w.
i;-.-.«„rt.t....tb*
■rit.1'1-. «.ih a
136 EISK or THE ENGLISH USIV^PSITIES.
t»r. n. mate of the spirit that actuated these little bands which
' would suggest to us that their enthusiasm was a dclusioD,
And that, as far as we can c-stimate the vahio of the Icaniin;;
they strove to cultivate, their text books might as well have
been left behind. We shnll nithcr ho disposed t') honour tho
stodfiLiincss of purpose that actuated tht'sc poor stuik'nts in
■ tht'ir dcspondiufj exodus. Tln-ir cnrnostness and duvution
invest with a cert^n dignity even their obscure and errant
metaphysicH, their interminable logic, their artifictal theo-
logy, and their purely hypotlictical science ; and if we reflect
that it is far from improhablo that in some future era the
studies now predominant at Oxford and Cambridge may
seem fur tho greater part m much examples of misplaced
energy as those to whicli wo look back with such pitying
contempt, we shall perhaps arrive at the conclusion that the
centuries bring us no nearer to absolute tnitli, and that it is
the pursuit rather than the prize, tho subjective discipline
rather tlinn tho objective gain, which gives to all culture Its
chief moaning and worth.
On Kiieh grmiudH, and on Mich alone, wo sliuuhl ho glad
to know more of the ri'id Htiitus of our Htuduntit at thin pcriuit
and the conditimis under whicli their work mm carried on ;
in all Hueh I'liipiirics liowuver wu find ourHclvos oncnuntered
by insiipernble dillicidticH arising from the destniction of our
records. Aiili<iuurian research pauses liopelessty haltljil m it
arrives at the barren wastes which so frer|ucutly attest tho
inroads of tho fiery element upon tho archives of our uni-
vcniity. This dcNtnictiun wiu of a twofold character, — de-
signed and acciiluntid: the former however having played
by fur tho more important part. A blind and unreasoning
hatred of a culture in which they could neither share nor
sympathise, ha'i frequently characterised the lower orders in
this country, and Cambridge certainly encountered its full
share of such manifestations. In the numerous nffmys be-
tween 'town' and 'gown' the hostels were often broken
open by the townsmen, who plundered them of whatever
LOSS OF UBLT RECORM. 137
« ^.■wsMJe^MI of uiT value, and doatrojcd everjrthing that ni«p n
puitv ± IcttvK*! wmniuuity. In I2(il tlie records uf the
n-rutT '•ctv c'lumittotl to the (lam«.'n ; the yi-ar 13"!^,'^
1 -11.11 k«i '>» a ^tuilar art of Vaml;ili.itn ; m ISMl, durin;; J-'it.'-"*!
iiMirr>.-v.i:"ii-> llivti jirvvnlciit tlir»ii^h'iut tlic nmiitrj, J— ^■•»t
■■'i->t.:i-x- ^I'titi-I t)i<-ir niiiiii<i>ity tii di-triti-ti»ii "n .i
,1-,. r ^ ilf. Al {.'■■T\»i9 (liriMi i.U the Ux.k". cK:irt«r.,
. »:--'i^s lvI"tu'"S t" 'hf siK-icly wi-re ilcstn'Vfl. Al
'lut ^ ':k- <iii't-.r-ily i.-h<'.it W.1H I*ii>ktii cpL-n. nixl ull tho
■I I.. I '• -i.v'^ ititli A MTiiilir fntf. TIti' iiLoiiTH mil! mIk^
s . . n: ■ii:.!.iiii..ri, Miiri ii'li-r.il all tlitir iliatlcr'. iimrii.
-. . :.;,ii.iinn, ali-1 ft nr:iiiil ci>rill;i;,'raliiiii t-iiin< >l til
...^ '.; - . ji!i iimi'-rit l.<Uim>' N-.tM.n.l tli<' (»1.<">
^ ,!„'l.- ■ll.it-1-ii-htl..-.t.ill..I lI..Tl.rk.':'
. L. , .,. ■■ ., -ii..ii. (iiilr:i;;.-..-riirn.| ill (h.- rti;:ii i.f
, . ^ ■ t ■ . tn.ri' p I.. r:.l Ii;.v.^- *r.ii;:l.t nii-I.-r r-yal
. ;. . ■ • M!L- i.f 111.- Il.f.rrtiiti .11. HL kli.ill liavvwra.
, ., » , , ,.il,.r|.l..v. Tl..i-"i.ll.k''.i'i"f' tLoiIiii.j.
. , :,- li;r|..i|-. :.>.'l •!. .'i»-i:%.*; (I Jt
.:'.!• It hiiiti.r {-.I I t .i<il.li-ii 1I..I l.rrv^M
. .... .....t »..-.^l,i l.v-.i.!.....i..!ii..: 'Wl-w""""
,. ■,■.,;! ...M-M-i i.i'h.ii iv. .-:!;.. ti„. ill-
.... V .' ..\: li..ll.<n r I., .till.. .!.,).
... . ".,.■. ,„. '...f.-M.|. „„.l,,,„.!l..,, ,t.l,.„j.
-. . ...,.., -t ..fL.li.., I,l.-r....!in,'. I I..M^'
, ; . ... ..■.,-.t l.Ml ...i.ln.l.. H..I ni, . .j- . ,..I
..'■ ..,. [.',....■ T1...T.-1'' ..fi; i,.-„^-_
. . - ..,.,.\ [• ,■ H. .-. ii- .'.:■ !. .!. '.r. - *.■■'-:
. ■.■:■, ■ ,„ !..■ .r.-.., .-.. . ..I :■„ .1..:.
138 VJBX OF TBI EIOUSB UKtVEBSITIEa.
n. antiqaariaiu like Fuller, vhea the sceptical demosded v
dence respecting diarteiB granted by King Arthur and Ca
vallader, and rules givea by Seigius and Honorius, gravely
assert that such documents hod once eiiatcd but had perieji
in the variuus conflsgiations ',
«. Another and ncit infrequent source of disquiet to bo
M. universities was the celebration of tournaments in thi
vidnity. 'Klany sad casualties,' says Fuller, 'were caused 1
these meetings, though ordered with the best eautic
Arms and legs were often broken na well as spears. Mu<
lewd people waited on these assemblies, light housewives
well 03 light liorscmen repaired tlicrcunto. Yea, such w
the clashing of swords, the rattling of anns, the sounding
tnimpcts, tlio neighing of horses, the sliouting of men i
dnytimc, with the ntaring of riotous revellers all the nigl
that the scholarH stuiHcs were ilisturln'tl, mfi-ly cmlaiigiTi'
liMl;,'iiig straightened, chiirgcs ciihiffjoil, iilt pmvisioiiH biit
uncoiixnoiinlily cnhanucil. In a wonl, ho tiiaiiy war iiors
were l)roii;;lit IiithiT, tliiit Pi-yiLsus w.-ls IJkdy himself tu 1
K))iit out; fi>r whore Mars ku-i'ii.s liin tcriiiH tlu-ro the iMiis
may even iiiikke their vncalinti,'
It will not ho necessary further to illuKt.rato Uiy pn'm'i'
of tliOMe liiitiirhin}; ehmeiits iu wliigh Cnnihiidgo kIhiii
fwarcely less tliaii I'ariw itsi-If; the mingled gowl and e\
resulting from tlio iiiltueiiue of the MenilinuiU were nt
equally her heritage. It is however to ho noted, tht
while at Paris the Dominicans obtained the OKcendane
>- throughout England the Franciscans were the more num
rous and inlluential body. At Cambridge, as early as 122
the latter had established themselves in the Old Synagogue
and fifty years later had erected on the present site ■
Sidney a spacious edifice, which Ascham long afterwan
> ' We bave bat one trne and tai tht finit of our uiliigtuiisni to pc
answer to rclnru to all Ibeir qncs- ceive tbtir real value. The absu
tion», — " They ajo burnt." ' (Fuller, aunchroniKins tbev contnin are poir
lliit. o/ llif Uiiic. p. 84). These e[loulbvDyet,Prir«'in-«,iSa;— *1
forp;ric« nre givrn in MSa. Hnre, i • ' Ca^itnbnKiB primo rdfpe™
1—3. AVIint ophiiun llnro Limsclt IrutreH bnrgouHCS villio, aBnii^iiant'
had of lUtir gtuuiufuesB bo lias not ein vetcnlm nyniiKOKiiiQ qua; tr.
Il-U on t«cord, Uakci was pcrbapt cualiguft tarcorl. Cum voro ilitd
BEUaiOOS OBMSB AT CAXBUDOS. 199
described m va oraament to the unirerat;, and tb* fn- qari
cincta of which were still, in the time of FuIIct', to be tneed
ID the college grounds. In 1274 the Doniininms settled twa^
where Emmamicl now itandsL Aliout the middle «f the "
n-iituty, the Citrmelitcs, who had origtDnlly occupied anTwc^H
cstcnuive fuundntiun at Ncwnlmin, hut were driren fmra
tlicnce by the winter itiundatioiiH, si-tlk-d near tlie prcwnt
Pite of Qiiccnii' ; towards the chj»« of the century, the
Au^istininn Frian, the fourth mendicant order, took upTw*«H
thvir rcsiiloneo near the cite <if the old Iliitanic Clanh-n* ;**■*""
oppOHitc to Pik-rhfusu wire the While Cunoiis; Joiun was
ri-]>n.-!ti-n(cd bv the luiinicrv of St. Uhadt-giind, a na-nolictine
foiiii'latitm ; St. J<>hn'H C»1li-gu by (he no»]>)tal of the
lin-thrcn of St-Jdhn; whilr ovoT>lin>l»u in^ nil the nrtt n
wi-idih luid i)ii]><>r(:iii'-i- thin- r">c in thi- riiinioii.-itv mi^h-TWAwH
lHmrlio.^1 Ihr iTiui y of th.- Att-uMii.iHii Otiim.^ nt ltar»w.-1L nlS
Tlie p ii.i.d ..t-:.r.i-.iii..n i.f U.lh Oxf-pl iin.l I ■umhri.lgo',;^^
wiw. ax w.- I.:.v.- .-.li.-:..|y k. - n. iimm). 11.-.) ..i, ih.it „f I'.-.ri-, *».( ^'£P
It Hill hen; Ik- w. 11 t- i.r.inl ••■it »li;il lii-jM nr I" h.m- Utii '•—
llM'nii-in ootli f ii.:ii '.r;.!'.!/.!!;..!! ill iIm' |i. r!-.l «h<-n
ll II.-.;.. .llli.rdidii"l.Ait ..r.v i.i-d r... npi-r. «-i;iM«
iiilliu IX- (Ill- ntiii. t.itv lit Utii.: It i- ('> I.' t- iiiiinU rcl
tli.i- ii* ft tint.- hIiiii lli.< i.iliii t'-ii^ii«' *!i- ll.*' ui'.li-nn of
.-..minimi. :.li»i) lHt».-.ii hi-( ..lii.Ml.d I... II. ll..- ^.hi.!.- ..f
I><il)>it <>r:i('>ry and of f-rin;)! iit*tr.ieli<>ti, tlii' l.-in:;it;i:^- uf
iK.idv all r.i-'.'^'iii-i'l lii.r:i'iiri-. a t.it..M!.-!;:e of it «ai m
t'-M-iilial lo a fctii'i'tit tnl.i n:; iiju.n a j>rr».-tilBi| r-mrM' of
n'-n.Uinic >li|.ly. .t-i w->itld !■<■ tli<' ;il>i1ity to i.id m..] «nle
III* m-lhtT t..t,t"n- in t!..- ].m-. nt .!..y. Tl -\ tii.-r.t-re
tl..- t'-nn 7-1" (f"--i, a* l!i.- lit-l .■..-. -f t!,.- Ttitium,
;..l..,,t ll,.- U-l .-1,.,..;
140 USE or THK ENOLisH mnvEBsmES.
CBAP. n. jecioie, wu tbe function of the Magi^vr Ohmeria, i
J. ' p officer vhose duties have been the subject of considenb
rTi 1^ /f "" contioreny smong those who hare occupied thomselTes vil
the antiquities of our university. It is not necessary '
infor that the instruction given by the Mogister extendi
beyond the merest rudiments, — an excerpt probably fro]
the text of Prifician, whose treatise formed the groundwoi
of the lecture to the university student Tlie Trivium an
Qtudriviam formed the ordinary course of study, culmtnatic
as it was theoretically assumed in theology, but oilc
abandonoJ on tlio completion of the Trivium, (which rcpn
sentcd the UDdcrgntduato courae of study,) fur the supcrit
attmctions of the civil and canon law.
If wo now proceed to consider tho formal orgT.nization i
the university, wo sliall scarcely bo able to offer a moi
succinct and lucid ixitliuc tlmii Hint contained in tlio fullov
iiig extract from the treatiKC by dean Peacock, an acceui
resting entirely ou the unquestionable data afforded by tli
SUttnUi Antiijiia'.
(MSMtaa Tho uiiiver^^ity of Cumbnd;;o, in tlio Middle AgeH, 'cot
rsKortaf siiitcd of a chancellor, and of tlic two lioii.scs of rcf^erits an
^•Mnitm noil -regents'. The climicellor waa cliouen biennially by tli
Jj."' rcgonU,n]id might, upon extraonlinury occiusiutis, be continue
in office for a third year. He summoticd convocations c
■ The boJf ot SUtiilcR from vkich IncrcMS of thg number of oollceei
dean I'eiuuck'i outliue U ilcrivwl is the cbnnRHS of the govvnimeDt, ui
tHitairuiiijtitiDonlenif timi^.ftnil the the reformntion of rcliiriun, necci
dAkH Kr«, as bu hiTaiu'lf ubflirviii, 'ia wtrily produced ^nt uliuDgcn in tb
l»Diu cwicsniiccrliiiiitii Iho eitciit ot etiinliticin, chBTnulcr, nntl viun-a, i
tlio i,Tcnt biKly of ntuilciitii, Rod J
tbo n^latiiin of tviKbeni lo tliuie wb
were taught, yet wo enii diimivcr n
arirmiil tii (lixtiirb llic diKtributioD <
till puTTi'i* vxcniscJ by tlio vhuiice'
loT and tbo hoiuoa of tcKi'titi so
niin-riitriila.oroTt'ii to clwtiKi- uiitU
riiilly tin cnnt'ililnrj iiwIIuhIi (
tciirbiniT, or tho furnu udJ ihtIihIh •
Bnuliintiini.' Ot"rrvll"iif,yp.-ir;i'
■ llinrre liku fi'ifi'n- (M>e p. 74) ku
lo Irarhr llio TCi^-iiU wrro IhcM
oiir.ii),'''!) in littrhiii^', tlio mm-rrKi'tit
tlu-u who biul i-xiroiHi'il that fiiucti'«
bat 110 luugvr luutuiuvJ lu <lu iw.
nearlv
a Mil
iiiry.' 'Iti.n.
-t nurprl-
■iu:{ U
lerofo
™.' bewia-, '1
Lliitt Wkt
■bould
ITtl.
till eniic1.ii.'n1
:k which
■TO BOI
ofliiu
n'8 eoiiltiidic'ti>r
r toeacb
Other, ■
-hfU
»i- .ire tlnix d..
liriviil of
Uiv mi'
iiUH Of di<-liii|.-iii..Uiiti
; tliu law
d, tr.1
<u Ibiit \.y i»bi.h it WDR
r.il«c,.
.1. li
11 the raicbit hi:
Ih^ en
iifiKiij
III and fbi«-iirily liiieU
itily II
iriKu fmiii tlii* •
-Hti*', wo
0 Jlnii-iilty ill
miiKnid.
iiiKthe
IH'Oll
«iniit mill niiin
> btril.ii.«
fvaliln'
■ of
a ot llH)
univ<'ri.ity, n
lid IIjo |iriiiri|>1
niioudtltuii;^
:<'M«til.
Iho great
EARLY COXSTITUTION OP CAXVRIDOE. lil
congregations of rcgcnU upon all occasions of the iolemii cwai
resumption or reception of the regency, and likewise of both ^"^
houses of reg(*nts and non*regents to consult eonoerning
affairs afroctin«; the common utility, public quiet, and geiKTal
intorestri of the university. No gracos, as the name in some
degree implii*s, couM be pro|Ki«(i*d or pnftM^d without ht4
assent He presided in his own court, to hoar and dcciilc all a«a«i
causes in which a Pchohir wan conci.»me<l, unleKsyadia/rxiCas^^^-
rrf publican quidis }»erUrlxtiio re^piired the anient or cog-
nizance of the public mn;;istrate^ or justici^-?! of the realm*
He was not allo\v«*<| to Ik* ab<<t*iit from the univemty f'yr
more than on«* mi»iith dtirin;; th*.> i-onti nuance of the rea^ling^
of th** ma.sl« p* : and thMii;;li a vic«*-rhaiioe!h*r, or prenidcnt,
mi};ht bf a]i|H»intt'd by tho ri-;:t nfj* fmm ytar to year, to
relievo him frniii ^oinr pi>rti'>n ofhi** dtiticM^ yet he was not
all«iwed to intrust to him tin* oiM^iiizanre of iho cau«MHi of the
rc;;rntj* or n«»ii-r« ;;riitH, ex jmu-U rcn, of thi-** nhich relattti
to the valuation and taxation of Iiimim-h or ImMi-N, or of
lh«iM? whiili inv"lvf'«l ax tip ir piiiii«»liTiirnt c»th«'r c*xjHjUi*in
fr»m the U!ii\« r-^ity ^*r inipTi^i nt r ••♦ A 'itrr Mfitutr*, cf-
pri"»*«ivo of tlio i« .ih'U-* !««'!in*4 ui'li whicli tin' Mfiivi'r'«ity
lN';;nn to n ;;:iri| tin* claim of iIh* bisl^'p of Ely to visitatorial
ptwor and c<»nrirmation, f«»rbiiU the* eb*ction of that bishop's
official to tho oHico of cliaii''«-llor.
•The p«iwfp4 of the chano'llur, though confirmcJ and
amplified by royal chart«T-, tv-re uni{UC'!itionably ecclesiastical, *
V»th in thf^ir naturo nnd ori-^'in : th«' court, over which be
|ir«'«'id«d, w;iii ;;itvi rri' d by tli.» prin«-ip!« 4 of fhe cani*n a«
w»-ll an of •hr ri\il 1 iw ; and Oi«* |h.ui'r of cxr.iiiiniunicati^^n
SM<1 ab-'il'i*i"ti, tbnx'l in tli- fir-*? iri-»*.suri* fptm th«' bishop
<*f K!y. a!id *m!'-' 'I'li mIv ff-ni t!i« pjM-. lH<ami* th«* mo*t
pr-iDpt a?i'l !'»rri.i'l iM* i!i**r«!! rit !* r ixriiii'iii^' b^ autb'^nly :
th»* fi-rio. iik<^*i-i". "I •■ 'i-'iT ?i/ •!• «T» ' - fifil tl " kri««!in;»
p.-rnri- ..f th*- |« r* -n i In. !*!••!. ;: ir 'h- \\\\v l-.tli 'f the
a**. ;iT.il of l]if ;riMi"r.* V •■?* ^'i 1 ■ • '• • .-•■•■! *'it- r. -r *
' It i* \« rv Ik »r\ , .1 ' ! •'• n !*• !> • • V. "m r* •!.*!•!• rin;*
th'- •ii>^tribotf'>ri of :i«*th""*v in fl.** nrn •• •:•,• r-'O !i!ofion
of tho univrMilv, to fc<'j»:ir.i»«' !!»•• J-«^%l r* 'T 'ho cli.if"« Il.»r
14S Bm or TBS IHOUSH UNITEBSITIEEI.
vr, n. from tlioN of the regents or son-regents ; for the authorit
^^ of the dumcellor liad an origin independent of tbe regenti
^Mafmd bis jveTioas concurrence vos necesBar^ to give r&Iidit
■M. to their sets : lie constituted, in fact, a distinct estate in tb
academical commonwealth : and though he owed his appoint
ment, in tbe first instance, to the regents, he was no
necessarily a member of their body, and represented ai
•atbority and exerdsed powers which were derived fron
eztonal sources. Tbe andent statutes recognise the ex
istence of two great divisions of the members of the ecconi
estate of our commonwealth, the koates of regentt and non
regenia, which have continued to prevail to the present time
though with great modification of their relative powers
The enactments of these statutes would lead us to conclude
that in tbe earliest ages of the university, the regents alone
a$ forming Vie acting body of academical teadiera and readen
were authorised to form rules for the regulation of the termi
of admission to the regency, as well as for the genera
conduct of the system of education pursued, and for thi
election of the various officers who were UGCcssary for thi
proper administration of thoir 'affairs. We conscquentl;
find, that if a regent ceased to read, he immediately becami
an alien to the governing body, and could only be pennittei
to resume the functions and exercise the privileges of tbi
regency, after a solemn act of resumption, according U
prescribed forms, and under the joint sanction of the chan'
cellor of tlie university and of the house of regents. Th(
foundation however of collcgiiS and halls towards the close o:
the thirteenth and beginning of tbe fourteenth century
as well as the estaVaRhment of numerous monasteries withir
the limits of the univcrbity with a view to a participation oi
its franchises and advantages, increased very greatly tht
number of permanent residents in the university, who hat:
either ceased to participate in the labours of the regency, oi
who were otherwise occupied with the discharge of the
peculiar duties imposed upon them by the statutes of theit
own Bocietteff. Tbe operation of these causes produced
a body of non-regents, continually increasing in number nnd
EABLT coNsrrnmoK of cahbridoe. 143
importance, who claimed and exercised a considerable in- cnxr
fluence in the conduct of those affairs of the university which r»«m
were not immediately connected with the proper functions *^\^
of the regency ; and we consequently find that at the period
when our earliest existing statutes were framed, the non-
regents were recognized as forming an integrant body in the
constitution of the university, as the house of non-regents^
exercising a concurrent jurisdiction with the house of regents
in all questions relating to the property, revenues, public
rights, privileges, and common good of the university.
Under certain circumstances also they participated with the
regents in the elections ; they were a<lmitted likewise to the
congregations of the regents, though not allowed to vote;
and, in some cases, the two houses were formed into one
assembly, who deliberated in common upon affairs which
were of great public moment.
* When graces were submitted by the chancellor to the
approbation of tho senate, the proctors collected the votes
and announced the decision in the house of regents, and the
scrutators in that of the non-regents; and when the two
houses acted as one body, their votes were collected by the
proctors. It does not appear, from the earlier statutes, that
the chancellor was controlled in the sanction of graces, by
any other authority ; but, in later times, such graces, before
they were proposed to the senate, were submitted to tho
discussion and approbation of a council or caputs which was
usually appointed at the beginning of each congregation.
Under very peculiar circumstances, the chancellor might be
Miperseded in the exercise of his distinctive privilege, when
he obstinately refusetl the sanction of his authority for
taking measures for the punishment of those who had
injured or insulted a regent or a community; for, in such a
cxse, as appears by a very remarkable statute', the proctors
were empowered, by their sole authority, to call a congregation
of regents only, or of both regents and non-regents, notwith-
standing any customs which might be contrary to so violent
and unusual a mode of proceeding.
' Stat. Antiq. 57. D€ potettaU procuratcfum in dffectu eanceUariL
144 Em or THE SKOLISH VStVEBHlTIia,
JL 'The two proctora, called also rectors, after chancellors
Tioe-chanoellor, were the most impoitaDt admiiustrati
oEBcera in the nnircrBity. They were chosen anautilly,
the t«atli of October, by the regents, the master of glome
and two junior regents standiog in ncnitiny and collectii
the votes ; they rcgnlated absolutely the times and modes
reading, disputations, and inceptions in the public schoo
and the public ceremonies of the university ; tbey superi
tendc-d the markets, with a view to the supply of win
bread, and other necessaries for the scholars, and to the suj
pressioQ of monopolies and forestallings and those otbi
frauds, in the daily transactions of buyers and sellers, whic
furnished to our ancestors the occasions of such frequent an
extraordinary legislation ; they managed the pccuniat
afiairs and finances of the university; they posses.sed fb
power of Buspendiog a gremial from bis vote, and a not
gremial from bis degrees, for disobeying their regulations o
resisting their lawful authority ; they collected tlie votes an
announced the decisions of the bouse of regents, whos
peculiar officers tlicy were ; tlicy examined the qucstionist
by themselves or by their deputies ; they superintended o
controlled all public disputations and exercises, either b
themselves or by their officers the bodels ; they administerei
the oaths of admission to all degrees, and they alone wer
competent to confer the important privileges of the regency'
"Tlie other officers of the university were the bedels
scnitators, and taxors. The bedels were originally two it
number, who were elected by grace by tho coocurren
authority of the regents and non-regents in their respectjvi
houses. The first was called the bedel of theolog}' an(
canon law, and the other of arts, from their attending lh(
schools of those facuUiea. They were required to be ir
'■TbeproctorsiterCBliioQathoriscd vbich conld not be realised, in«n
In thot» dnjt of poverty, to lake the pledges were not redeemed. Bj
plcders for tlie payment ol [crs. wLich ■ Ute Statute (see Slatula Aallp"
were n^nattf jewels oi maniiiicriiita ; Ka 1B3) DO nODtlccript writlen Oi
these books or miuiDscnpts were book pnuted, on pojier insttad el
Talu^ by Ibe nniversiljr itationaril vellam, wae allowed to be received in
(the boDk>eners).«bo were not nnfra- pledge," PeMOck'» ObtmaHiui* oa
qutntl; bribed to cheat the nniver- the StatuM, p. 3S.
•it; b; pnlling a price npon them
BABLT WPWirmiOH OP CAXBtmiB. 14S
•
almofi perpetual atteiMUiioo opon the chAoeellor^ fntUm^
and at tlie duputatioDs in the publie ■choola.
'The two scnitaton were elected bj the non-fegeoti at
each congregation, to collect the votes and annomiee Iha
dcciMoni of their hoime, in the ftame nuoaer aa waa done faj
the two procton in the houne of regents.
'The two taxon were rcgenta appointed bj the boote ef '
regentiw vho were empowerod, in conjanctioo with two
bargCMCH Qiegomen)^ to tax or fix the rent of the boeteta
and hooscfl occupied by students, in conformitj with the
ktteri patent of Henry III. Tliey aliio aMisited the proctori
io making the a&Mze of bread and beer, and in the aflaira
nUting to the n^gulation of the marketa.*
It will eaitily be sceny from the above outline, that the
example of the university of Pariii was not lent influential ia
the organisation of Cambridge than in that of Oxford ; but a
(act of much deeper interest al^ ofTen itself for our coa«rider*
ation, — the fact tiiat it was in those actually engaged iu thegy^^
irurk of education in the univen^itv and in no one else, tliat ^IXS
the management of the univemity was vested. The difE*
cultiet of interconimiiiiir:ition in thoH* tiays of course pre*
duJed the existence of a limly with powcm like those of
the present senate ; but when we timi that not even rvsidi*nt4,
when they hail erased to take part in tiie work of instruction,
aere permittt-vl to retain the Mme ci>ntrul over the dir^^ioo
nf the university, it is deHirable to recf»;niiw the fart that
it is in no way a trailititm in the ci»n*>titution of the uni-
vcptity, but a comparatively moihrn aiii»ninly, which still
TnnLe?* the efforts of tliM^c wlio ore active lalMmrer* in her
miiiht de|M*n(li*nt for the Hnnction of wtiatcver plann they
may devise t4> render her di<»ci|>IitH« and itiitnirtion more
iflfvrtive, U|>on tlniM? i*lio are n«-itlier n*i«!ent^ imr tiochert.
It was not until the year 131S that Catiiliri'lj^e n<^i\e<l ^^
fn«in Pope John XXII a formal r«>co'^iiiti<*ri a% a SimliHm^\*
OeneraU or UnirtrtilaM^t nheifliv il.e iii.i<»ti'r4 and Mholani
* liriMi T«vne, with Itit ii«fi%| r«Ho>i!fr' I % tiin«rf«.tf — *q(i« 9%
*>rf*imr«fl, ri)ili-'\vvar« to «rr«t \\tf ••fit aJui -t tnt r !■'-«!•, •% fti<lr iWmA
•wt into r%iilrttr« CliaC ('Ainl'fft.l/r. trnipu* C'tti.ta* r.. :% %\A •Usham
'^i'Mt Uiit Uoic, bAil 00 cUun ki Ur c*>Mr*lr. ftut l'i.i««r«ttA« kftltta f«-
10
H6 KISB OF THE ENOUBH UlflVERSITIEtL
CHAP. n. became inreated with oil the rights boloog^ng to such a go
f^B pomtion. Amonjf other privilc^jes resulting from Oiii san
■ililitti tion, doctors of tlie university, before rvNtrictcd to their ok
Ed.""^ Aclioola, obtained the right of kcturinjt tliroiighout Chriatci
dom ; but tliu mo8t iinportaiit was tindoiibtctlly that whJc
conferred fnll exemption from tlio ccclciiicuitical and Rpiritiii
power of the bishop of the dioccne, and of the archbishop i
the province, — these powers, so far oh members of tli
university were concerned, being vested in tlio chnnccUo
It appears however tliat tlio immunity tims conferred wi
not admitted by all the aubHcquent bishops of tiic diocese
the right of interference was claimed or renounced ver
much accnrding to the individual temper and policy of th
bishop for the time being; until the controversy was final)
set at rest, in the year 1430, by the famoua Bamvre
Process.
TWMoM- If we now turn to consider the character of the in
tellcctual activity which chiefly diatingnishcd our universitic
at thin period, we shall fiixl that, as at Paris, it was th
Mendicants who nssiimed the Icoilcmhip of tlionglit, am
also, for a time at Icoxt, bure the brunt of that unpopularit;
which pni>nl extortion and ambition called up among th
laity at large.
iwn—rf Tlicre is, perhaps, no instance in English history, of an;
j^ «»« ' religioH-s body undergoing so suddt>n and complete a changi
j|j*p«r«- in pf.pnlar esteem, as that afl'orded in this century by tin
new orders. They entered and established themselves ii
the country amid a tide of popularity that overbore al
opposition; before less than thirty years liad passed tliei
warmest supporters were disavowing them. The first aymp
toms of a change are observable in the alarm and hostility
iiwl, nnt priiilrcia sub nomine Uni- daitoitik, it 11.) But tliU fact prow
verhhtiiti*. ULqiiiim ante id [i'ni]niii, niilliiiiit with respect to Vaiiii sni
• hiiitiHiiiii iHitililiriliiii oliliunisKi-t' linhwis, Oxfonl nnil Caiiiliriile''
(AHti^i. Ar»it. V^iM. Aimli)!na,p.lll.) TliP oriRin mid fiiniiutjon of till*
. It ifl of eoxiTfiv Irno llitit in llip rn«a uuinTsiliii in lont in obMuril;
of tlie ninjorily of tLe nnivimilips *l>iw (pU.' "".V" Von Hi'uraer, 'vui
cn-iili'd prior t» the llfformttiiin.tlw kciiiiT ikutRclicn UnivcrHiiiil. in"
(fruiiliiiK of (In- I'tjihl Uoll wnK «rfn.
eiilint «ii)i tlirir JlrKt Ioun<lfltii>ii.
(Si-o VoD llAunter, Gruthiehuatr Pi-
TRK KEXmCAXr ORDRML 1*7
which the regular onleni found tlictnM*lvei tmalile any
longer to dinguiiio. It noon ticcnmo oiipnrent that the friar
no far from rcproncntin^ nicrvly tho humblo miMonarj
to whom tho Xiwk of iuNtnictiii;; tho multitu«lifi mi}(ht lie
complacently reHi^^nitl, wan lik(*ly to provo a formHlalile and
unncnipuloufi rival in tlio rac<} for influrnrc anil wealth.
Among the fimt to criticine their comhirt in him favourable
langiinge, in tho liiHtori.in Mattlicw Paris ^ Bcneilictiiie»
fAniiliar by official experience with the ck-fectn and ManiUla
of hirt own onler, and distin;:iii«<hc«<l by the energy with which
lie touglit to bring nbntt a p^nend and real reform* Writing
of the year 125.'i. he thin diHrriUii the conduct of lite new
onleni : — 'In thiji year ct*rtiiin of the bmtheri Minor, to*
jjether with iMinn» of the onler of Prearhcrn, ditl with extn*mc
imimdence and in for<;etfiihi«-«n of the pn>f«*HMionii of their
order, secretly make their way into certain n«»hle monanterieti,
under tho pretext of the perfonnanc<* of tli«*ir dutitm ami aa
though intcndin;; to de|>art after they hiul prcMchcd on the
rrow (/lOfff cniMtinaiii prtnUrntinnnn). Kmh-r the [m'tenee
however of illne«iH or of M»fiie oiht-r n:i-«»n. they pn»lonp*<l
their Ktay ; and havin;^ conMnict***! a w«NNlcn altar ami pl.-ut*<I
there«»n a »mall conM^crat***! altar of ht«ine whieh they carried
with them, they perfonn<il in low ton<*« a KCTret ma^i^ and
ci»nfe*«ied many of the pari^hioti«-r*i. to the prejudice of the
pnestji {in pnrjitdicium rrrshtftrritrHm). For they aik*«»rtrd
tint thev hail n.'O'ivrd autlioritv m» to <h); in onler, forwM»th.
that the faithful nii|:ht c<»iif«oH to them niatti*r» ifthieh titry
•vonld bhinh to n*v«*al to tlM-ir own pri«-t. mliom they mi;;ht
• i^lain A% one involviil in like nin, «»r U nr, an i»im' pvm to
•i.tenijieranci*; to mieh it w.tt tin* iliity of tlie brotlH-r* Minor
t*' pn»«crilK» jM'nance ami i^rant :il»'«ti!«ilioiiV*
A« at rari««. a;::iiii, I lie t>*o or«!« r-* \\«to iinaMe to rrpre^a
' flittitriit .V.»'.«r, r«l \V»t«. f «r n.«-n ««f Sir r Mvl l«n, •rotrf-'»l«^
*'^ MK. Chi S.r»i l» V f..l 'i.T if.l '. M. i,.| uimI. f il.. «%f .i M«l-
I I avr f* tti r .11* r« ft m I !•• tl. « •' • • I • • I .i- -- ' ' It ••. »i ■•?
' * •» Tipt t»t<« «i u-.« / tlw //i.*« r 4 • %*' 'fi • f* « . tl . ..J- »!,( • t«l« t» Mr
' '. ' uf M^tt' • m r 1*1* It m %« \r- I < . > t> I ••* • r » tl. t)*«- U\t cif
^•11 liT J«>)iii Sl«i«. til* «nl.<|'ittr«, i»r » . I •• l.t \\«l«. K,4«». S#* hif
' • An hiiiviif^. f'arkrr. taU ll»r m«« i'«l i V « 1 1. • • !*'• !s«r V* tbr llfU^nm
10— a
148 RISE 0? THE ENOLlSn univehsitiki.
bmjip. n. llio BignB of a growing juiiloiwy of encli ollior's influoneo hmt
' reputation, anil tlicir rivalry licfuro long broVc out into npin
^mufttni warfnro. Tito Itonudictina liiHtorinD tloc» not fiiil to turn to
CniKito Account flo gnivo a RcnnJiLl anil dcttcantH tlicroon with wdl-
-jj^w» affected conntomiition : — 'And m tliouyii,' ho saya, 'no part
of tho horizon might appear unvisitcd by HturinH,' (Iio in
writing of tlio year 12i.'t) 'a controversy now aroso lietwccn
tho lirothcrs Minor ami t!io Prcaclicrs, which cxcitcil thL-
Mtoniiilimcnt of not a fow, mtumiicli 08 tlicso orders appeared
to have chosen the path of perfection, — to wit, tluvt of poverty
and patience. For while tho Preachers asserted that, as the
older order, they were the more worthy, that tliey were more
decent in their apparel, had worthily merited their name and
{^co by thoir preaching, and wore moro truly distinguiHlicd
by the apostolic dignity; tlio brothers Minor replied, that tlit^y
had embraced in God's service a yet more ascetic and liumblu
life, and one wliicli as of greater humility was of gri-ntcr
worth, and that brethren both might and ought freely to
pass over from tlic Preachers to thomsolvos, as from an
inferior order to one more austere and of higher dignity.
Tliis tho Preachers flatly denied, affirming that though the
brothcni Minor went barefoot, coarsely clod (viriliter tumcalx)
and girded with a rope, the pcnnia^ion to eat flesh and even
yet moro luxunous diet, and that too in public, was not
refused to them,— a thing forbi<lden in their own order : bo
for therefore from the Preachers being called upon to enter
th»5 order of the brothers Minor, as one more austere and
worthy than their own, the direct contrary was to be main-
tained. Therefore between these two bodies, as between the
Tcmpl.-krs and Hospitallers in the Holy Land, tho enemy of
the human race having sown his tares, a great and scandalous
strife arose ; one too, all the moro fraught with peril to the
entire Church inasmuch as it was between men of learning
nnd scholars (wW literati et achdarea) and seemed to forbodc
Boiiio great judgement imminent. It is a terrible, an awful
presage, that in three or four hundred years or more, IIjl-
monastic orders have not so hurried to degeneracy, as have
these new orders, who, within less than four-and-twcnty
0^
TOS HBCDICAXT OKOnM, 149
]m^^h«roroarol]InK^g1lUHl^uulllioMMV>ft7Mtllop■lReMof ^^J^
KiogN. TIiow an now tlivjr who, viitoiipHff dty by i^J tlicir
Mimptuoui odilic(.-H an«l lofly wkIIm, tlii>(ilujr tliuir eountloM
wealth, tnuuijp.-)«ing witliuut iliaino, own u tlio OurmoB
HiliU-giml forcUtH tlio limiU of tli« puwrty tltat fornu Ui«
boMi of ttioir prufowion ; wlxi, iin]><-llcil \>j tlio love of gain,
force tlicmw.-lvi'H iipun tliu {;n.-at nntl weultliy in tlio Ixmr of
death, to Uio wnni;; ami cunU.'m|A of tlio unlinary (irwdi^
■0 thot tliL-y may in-ijco upon (.■mulumciitti, citort ctufuMMMn
aod Mcntt wills, extolling thcnmclvci and tlK-ir onlcr abov*
all tho na%. Inwmucli that noao of tlio faitliful now believe
tliat they can Mxiiro >>alvation unk-Hi guiilol by the counaela
of the Pn.-iu;h<'n ami lliu MiiiurituA. Ka-^t in ttio i>uraail
of jiriviki^'M tlivy arv foiinil nclinK oh counht-lliin) in th«
JHil.lCCN uf Kili;,nl nliil n<>bli->, Im dmiiilic-liniliil, In-oMiivn^
bii>k-><ni<.-li, or nuliiriLit uf iiiutTiii;;cH (Nuyrfiurxni pnrlo^uitlortt),
ami an inMniiiuntN of [njuil oxlortion. In their [irvacbing
tlicy arc u<ik iLilt'-rvn, iiuw ct'iisuun <>f ni'mt hiliti); tifuj^uct
BOW rcvfahnt of cuiifitu.i(noi. iidw n-ckh ^* awiM-W. A« f<ir
tho If^tiniatc «rlcis whum t)ic holy futhuni inntilutc-*!. to
wit thow uf St. ItoiKiIici and St Au;pii>linv, on llii?*).' thej
puur otnliiiijit whih* tb'-y magnify tliiir own fniti-mity ainra
alL Tlio CiHltTcians tlxy ri-;;unl ax ni>lo and aitn[iJc. bolf
UicMor nttlKf ni^ict; (hv Itt.-H;k Monk* an pmui] E{iicurcau*.'
It waa not loiij; iK-furv thii am'}:rtncv ImniKht about on «^«—
open trial uf otn-n^h U'twwn the- old ntid '.Ik- new onlen. ■— *m
AiLong till- WL':il(liii!>( n Ii;;toti-i hon-< -, iliro(i|;l out the country ••*^
WW tbv uioiiajst' T}- nt the :int-i< iit !■•»» of lliir,,- Sl Fl'lfnund'*;
ori^-inally a Kocii ty «f «'.-uioiii, it \i>-\. f-n r<' ■.-•ii- which we
can -jnly i>iirmi«', mid t<>iiir.try to thv iiu'liiion of the I>;>ni«h
mouircliR, Ui-u o<n\<'it'd liy ('nut ii.'u a lU iiidiiliiK- f<>itnd>
atioii, and it* ri\ii>iir-< ii.tl U>n l'»x- 'v ii'i;;iii< nl-'^l by
•ucti-w'vu U-mf.utMr'i. In il li.itiii' of ih.- |ir>>hil'iti-in« uf
(U abUt. uiid hul-.l by »'.»..> intlii. •.'...] I..>i... n. Dw
Franciw-an* viidi-.ivi.ur- d in it..- \.;ir ]J'.^ to . ■,t.il<:i«>i (h<-ni. n. pbb
*lv.j mt Bury. A .tr».-;I.- u'.-i..! *!.i.h Li-t.-I f-r five""""
ywL Tbe friars vrvdol btiiMm,;*, wlmli tho muuki de-
> Vtu, ^ •» iiii c^L N<» t< V ui 111 ».
. moltsheil. Tbe dispute was carried by tho latter to Rome
but their efforts io tliat direction provctl of but srufill aval
while Alexander IV filled the papal chair, lu the ycai
12(fl that pontiff died, and hia successor Urban iv issued t
mandate re'[uirii]g the Franciscans to quit the town; thei
mcceedod ia avoidlug actual expulsion by an unconditionit'
submisrion to the authority of the abbat; but not before thuii
protracted re»stance to the jurisdiction of a foundation ol
such acknowledged dignity and antiquity, had, according ti
Uattfaew Paris, 'greatly scandalised the world*,'
In other quarters, where they managed to enlist on theii
side Uie sympathies of the laity, tbe new comers proved toe
powerful for tlieir ontaguni.stij. In 12-)9 tbo Doniinicaui
established themselvoH at Dunstable, to the no small lujUT)
nr It of the priory in that town'. In the year 1270 the xainf
> order at Ouitcrbury, acting iu coujunctiuu with the townS'
people, nearly succeeiled in driving tho luoiiks uf Ciiristchurcli
from the city, ami Kihvardby, the archbishop, with difScultj
allayed the strife. But a policy thus aggressive could nol
long be popular, and it would seem that even during ttit
lifetime of Grosseteste tbo enthusiasm which first greeted
7 the Mendicants had begun to ebb. Foremost among the
^ causes of this change must be placed the fact that they
consuDted to subserve the purposes of papal extortion. I(
was in the year 1249 that two messengers belonging to the
Franciscan order arrived in England, armed with authority
from Innocent tv to extort wliatever money they could from
the ditTcrent dioceses, for the use of 'their lord the Pope.'
The king, the historian tells us, was conciliated by theii
humble demeanour, the mi-ssivcs they presented, and theti
bland luldrcss. He gave them periniKsion to proceed o'l
■ Mnitlivw l>i>riii, p.h WhIk, )>i>. K.7
—A, Slid U7ll; AffiiUr )\WI;rl..„f.
IInrI<-i>tn MS. KiH; UuLtlulu, Mo-
nartic'H, III 100.
* '(Jai do dia in diem icdiflenntei,
coUfttiit aibi a quuDplnrimla loeis tir-
emniKcDtibiu de quibus Prior et coa-
v«iiti» reddttag dclient perciperel in
nugDnm ejDNdem domoB detrimeo-
torn, in brevi latRgiiDt laap^iait. Et
qiiiuitiiin i|iHi in ipdiflciiii et fpntW'
liidoriiiuH BuiJitK'iilaiitur, tuiito l'ni«
ot ciilivoiitun 111 biiiiiij RU<K rt juriblu
BiieiiKlirtntiir; qilik ntddituii '|Uoi> i
mesaunciis tratribus collalis rMcpe
Knt, Bibiminc ptnunt ; et oblutionM
^UB «U dftri consucicrant, tr&trei
i>m noviler venientes, pnrditatio-
nibiiR gDis ari^ntiLu!>, fnnditna ntoi
punl,' Malthcw rorit, p. OM.
TDK MCrDICAKT UROERIL ISl
tlittr errutd, itipuliiting only tlutt tltcy nIiouM uk for flMmejr tn »r.
u A free ofTuring nnil rcitort to do intimii]nti»n. Thcj Mcord-
innly Mt forth on thtir inkiion; tln-y wore riclily tttiivl,
Imx t«<l and spunxil, inounUtl on nuWIo jmlfrvyi, tlttr'ir swMIc*
ornamented with g'»5d. In ^u^■1l gui-w thvy prcM(;nt<.-d them- j^.',;^'
iel"et to CroK^wtente at Linculn. Ho hud i^va a wnrtn V^^
wifportor of thi-ir unlcr, hnviri;; even nt one time intvnd<t| u-^-h
to tmrol IiiinwL'lf anmng tlifir niimU-r, won by tlicir dcvotioo,
earieiitiicwi and miviiDiinry zrnL It miixt acconlin^^y hav«
bwD a Mul diiK'nclinnlini-nt fur the gi>od bUhnp, nnd hi* hmrt
mutt have Hunk within him. at he hHikt.-)) un llie two nny*-
•on:ji'rH ami H-t'-mil !■> tlivir <h'Miiii>l4. Of what avail wt*re
hii etfortt on l» half of • hiin.h r-'form. )ii<t «t.-ni dralins* with
Ihi' d<--..n.'ri;.- atirli.-liii"-. wli'ii tl ill whom hio h»|»^
oil orf^l w<-n- thni l-illlii^ iiw.iy I'roiti ihrir |inir-«>i<>ii t
Tticir di.'m.-in-l w:i- tli<' siiin >>( i^ix th'-i|viiid uimV*. an ex-
orliitint ainiiiiMt vmh rli»ii.;li livii-.! l)iMii.,'h the l-niifth aitil
hn^ullh of hU » id- l>i>h'>|.ri<-. It w...iM l»- .-.i<i:.1ty iiii|K.^il.le
and dixh<m.>rahlr. hr •hcl^.r-.l. t.> piy it: ilt w..iiI.| \„ .-v.-d
enttrtaili ihi'ir ait|iti<Mti.<ii iirittt \i- hid oni-idii.-] ihv nihtm
of the Htatc. IH-..ii.-rrl.-d and r- i-nU-il th-y rvm teJ
tlifir hfitM-H niid r.-I.- r.«;.y. It was n-t h"«.v«T th- only
time that the M'lidii.inti njiiMMf"! Inf-irt! him <in MH-h aa
prraad; on hin d":i'h Ixd hi- hiMKiit*-'! tlx- nnnm-r in which
they hod K-nt th.-ifL-lv-H 1<> ih.- «M-rii'»tiaie i>.i(ioy of Rome.
lli-iu^h he »(it) str->vi' to l-li.-vi' il.-it th<-y wt-n- only iu
imwillit);; af |>1i<-- -. Itnl "<■ Ii •'l<.iTi':<li'i- vi.uo nxil.l n<it
Us W hl,,r..I l.v th.- « .iM ..t III.-, Th- wrfi.., of th.-
M-n.iic:.iit., it ,.'.n l.r, .■ii.|..,t..,t, H.r.. n..- d-tii-.-d to
k- mor.' .n.Iiiriir,' thi>i i! I* il- c,,,.,.-,,,,^ ..r th^
I'nmnl.l.il.-,; u- ih.- it...t ■.' .!.-il .•u-\ :<- tl,.- ...ily d. «
t-r.t.jni.klv ;;.-tl, ;.«.iv. -■ |..--..| ll.- 1 -r J :.- • f tho
Ulowir^ot'st l),..,H„i,"..,.|>- Fri f A-i-.
It »...lMl.tli .!-'-■ ""J"*' "■-' t..t.-.-^r.i-. th.-f.i.1.th.,t
tU- M.-n.li. ..lit, U ...i.lvr :, -,- ■ ■ 'I ■'■• ''^ ••'• ■- "
. I-
orxhr
til.; ho.litity ..ft! I.'.rs... .-■;.. Tl t .;.-'■■" ■ I'" 1«-
-.,-:iudiMn, a^:tiii, diu-clly <la-«h.-.I »i'h tin- l-,iic!i'>iu of tin-
15S . USE OF THE EKQUSH UHIVEBSmES.
our. A parochial eleigy. EveiTwhere the parish prieat fouod hii
fc^ V aathoritj omtenmed, his sphere of actioo invaded, his mode
CS? of life ooDSored and decried, by their unscrupulons zesL
For a time, hj talents of an essentiaHy popular order, they
tnaoaged to retain their hold on the afTections of the common
people, among whom indeed their example of mendidty
proved at one time so attractive that it is almost surprising
that all England did not turn able-bodied beggars. But with
the fborteenth century their character and popularity rapidly
declined, and even before the close of the thirteenth, it had
become manifest that the new movement which hod enlisted
the warm sympathies of the most pious of monarchs, the
most sagacious of popcfl, and the most highmiodcd of
English ecclesiastics, woa destined, like so many other
efforts commencing in reform, to terminate only in yet deeper
?^ IK if degeneracy. Consideremus religiosos, snya Roger Bacon,
viltriM^ writing in the year 1271, himself a Franciscan friar, nullum
^^kM ordineni excludx Videamus qtiantum ceciderunt ainyuli a
■»'. itatit debito, et n&vi ordinea jam horribiliter labe/acli suiit a
pristina dignitate. Totua clems vacai auperbtw, luxuricu, et
avarili<B'/ and, recalling the enormous vices which had
recently rendered the university of Paris a scandal to Europe,
he solemnly declares, homo deditua pec'catia non potest pro-
ficere in sapientia\ Tlie literature of England during the
Kliildlo Ages, says Hnllam, consisted mainly of 'artillery
directed against tho clergy,' and of this artillery the Men-
dicants undoubtedly bore the brunt. ^Vllettlcr wo turn to
tho homely natiro of the Vision of Piers tho Ploughman, tho
compoxitiou of o Londoner of tho middle cla.s.s, — or to tho
masterly (U^liiications of tho different phnflcs of contemporary
society by Cliauccr, tho courtier and man of tho world, — or
to tho indignant invectives of Wyclif, foremoHt among tho
sclioolmon of his time, — wo equally discern tho inheritance
of luilrcd and contempt whidt followed upon tlio apostoj^y of
■ Camp. Studii Phifotophta, o. 1.
Thia trcBtiw, writtcD id 1371, mast
bo CKtsfutly lUatinenUlicd from tho
Comptndiitn Slmlii Thtologi* tt jwr
1S3
:» i«« •jnicrt 'Vom their bigh proTemiotu, until it cnliniB&leii <
titLi *bw <4.\ievi)tii omiity, in tlic poluhcJ aarcaimii of the
HM/fiMxm M-r^e ind ihit burning Iicxamctvn of the Fran-
rwwtivM-.' i'l-vi :!i li-''3, *;tliin five yeam of tbo day »
..iiii ■:iM VV.iiii.'^'-Ln i:mi4.<(rii.-s knocke<l nt liin 'Iot. It
.--* -.It -iiHiM-. 'II w!i;.-h he liiul even in Iiih lifetime
... .1.^. --.I... •■Vi^'\ lii- d<wiii}: jvars were vcxitl liy ar-
. - vu.' .:■!.. ■■f'i:.;li llio Pnjw nppoarc<I to liim iw Aliti-
.: - , ■.!.. • - . i.iir!' " N['iril M a nfirmer Iiail ciII-'J up
. . ..*i.. -^ .1* li"ini*. it MM Vet bt''i>-vfj tliat at
, - ; r'l o 't-ti:il niiisic wait lionnl in tin- air.
i .» . ■■Mil tJrtlily iih-l'i-iy rliinn-il iuit'jiirhi-i 1>T
!. ,■ 'i.i li.is Mtrtly "if^ii tni'-i'<l n fnr !•■«
. . , . 'l, !ti I..I Siir,.>n .1.! M..Mlf..rt wr"ii;;l.t
... - . .;. ■! •.'..■ w..rl<l [■■litir, tt,:,ii .ii-l dr.— tvl«
. . . .:. .v.! in ill.- (-|.<irt-1i. ll.t Ii;k1 i.timiiUc-1 ^
..... . .: .-.iv.-I t.;,n.ii.-: I,.. 1...1 ...ncl-.i the -
. ^ .-. : !i^' ).u'l l.rvi^'l.t kirk .li^-i|.lin.- an.I
• . , :,,• (Ik* ■.:'!.-rr.:i;,-i-iH ..r-l-r.. hel.-ul
... . ■ . ■:■■«; lii- Ii.i-I c .iit't..ii'->I til'.' e\t'rti.n
, ; . - 1. -v ,t, 111.. n.-ti!iy ..f ili.- [x-jul i>-i».r,
.. . !i »'.i!! •iil-jifi* hi- itnnfTV tu K'ii;I:«ti.
., V,i,.l 1,1.1 l-.n li.:ivy '..n III... i:.ne-
, . ;. -..v li.l.-riili. ii..1«'itW ,,,.!;„„. tl...
,1, ■• {\.x' •'{■'.•T, li:i- I. ft it -m r-i.-fl,
■ ... ,.■.,,.-. tl... I,., h:., ;.nf^,..r,,...^
'■■'. i-'-:'---"- ■'"^■•^L
• ■ '■■•"'■' » ■'■ '"■- /'.''• ;■'■■■•
: I ), I.,! -
154 ■ RrsE OF THE ENOUSH UNIVERSITIES.
oiAF. iL study of Greek by inviting Greek scliokra over to this
country, whom he appears to have placed on the foundation
at St. Alban'a. His own echolarship did not enable Lim to
translate from the original unaided, but as soon as ho had
g^ncd the assistance of others, he at once perceived that hy
far the greater number of the difBculties that obstructed tlie
com prehension of Aristotelian thought were to bo attribiittd
to the wretched character of the existing translations and tlio
inechauical spirit in which tho translators had pcrfurtncd
their task. To this conviction wo may refer the fact, which
Sluua"* '''"^ seems no gowl reason for calling in (juestlon, that he
!iiruj;c-lf causoJ to be prepared, and superintended the pro-
duction of, a new translatioa of the Ethics'. Of such
■J^jg*- translations as were already in use he Utterly di-spajrod, and
y;;',;;^',^'; asserted that those who wished to understand Aristotle
must study him in the original. His views were fully shared
m^^tmB. by his disciple and admirer, Roger Bacon. ' Sure am I,' says
' ™* the latter, ' that it would have been better for the Latins had
the wisdom of Aristotle remained untranslated, than that it
should be handed down amid such obscurity and perversity,
OS it now is by those who expend thereon the labours of
thirty or forty years ; and who the more they toil the less
they know ; as I have ascertained to bo the case with those
who have adhered to the writings of Aristotle. On which
account my lord Robert, fonnerly bisliop of Lincoln of holy
memory, entirely neglected the books of Aristotle and their
modes of reasoning Had I the power. I would have all
the books of Aristotle burnt, as it is but waste time and the
cauHC of error to study tliom.' Of the practical inconve-
uieuces resulting from the use of such translations, ho had,
indeed, himself had some experience, for when lecturing on
Aristotle in the schools at Oxford, ho hud on one. occasion
alighted on some Lombard or Spanish words inserted by
the translator to supply the place of the unknown Latin
■The tut faoibern called fu qne«- (rari«,IR61),p.328:bntiie«Joiirdsln,
lion bj M. t'mile awrks. n-yjtr R"lf'cl'" CrUi,iu'M p 611, and Mr
i/ocon, M Vit, in Oarragci, tt«. htaid a Vietwx to Ihe kiiiHota.
«qiiiral«nU, Kod on hi* ttumltling over tbc stmoge diffieol^, cvtr i
Iiii KboUn, with the mdenen chnractcrUtic of the timei, '
\ad openljr derided hii perplexity'. The efforu of Ai|uiiiM
towanlM remolying dvfccta like theae. do not «ppe«r to hare
vltdtcd &ny eulogium from the < fxfiml FraDci«cin, wbile Wil-
liam of Muerbvcke it tiinglcil out by liiin fur ipecial Attack ;
nod the following vcnlict. ilvlivcrGil in biit CompemfUum
Sladii Theologire, shitrtly before his death, may protwbly be
regarded as rrprotienling hia dulibi-ratc oinnioo : — 'Tboo^jy;,^^
we hare numoroiia tmiiniitliuM of all the (ciencm by Genrd -*|',|^ *
of Cremona, Michncl Scot, Alfrud the Kngliiibinan, Ilermano
the GcTman, thcro iH niidi an utter fntaity in idl their writinga
that none cnn aiifticii-ntly wonder nt it. Fur a tmi)<ila(i<iD to
be true, it i» tu-cvstary that i tmii^lnlor xhould know lh«
language fnim which he to tmttHl.ttiiig, the Inngiin;^ into
ahich hi! t ran slat t-s, utn) (lie Hcieiiee he wishc'i to Imn^Uta.
But who [» ho f and I will jintif! him, fur lie baa dime mor-
vfllouii thii;^ C'l-rtiiiiily none uf lhi> above n.tined hnd any
inio knowl>-<!|;t; of the I'lni:!!!-* or the M-ienw*. m in dear,
t from their tnin^liilii-nH only, but their coiMlitiou (if life.
Hermann iliu (lerinnn. who wa-i very intimate with
Gi-rnnl, i^ srill alive, and a liMi'>p. Wh.-n I (|u<->li<>i,.tl him
ahifut certain ImhiIch <>f h.^'ie whii-h he b:id to tmnO:i(e fnim
the Arabic, he nmndly i..ld mm- he knew n.-thing uf l.^nc
and tbvn'foro di.l not d^re to tr:in>lale them ; and crrtaitily
if he wjw nnar<|iiainl<-*I wiili li-^-ie he c>nM know nothing t4
any other M-i-iiie a* he ■•ii<;lit. Ni>r ili<I he niidi rot.ind
AralMC, an I..- i-onf.-.-.|, l-....i«- he »>:i< Mth. r an a-i.tiint
■n the traii'Iati-iii* tlinn th.- re.il ir.in-'.it.T K-r he kei*
.•virricena al-tiit him in S|«in mIio bid .1 ]«ii.. i[^d b:ind in
l.i< tran.l:.ti..n-.. In the ^.m.- »..y -Mi- b -I ibe Sc.,t , hiin,.,!
till- merit of nnnii-roii* tr.iM.i.iti..n" It'll it i- ei itiin tbal
Andrew, a Jew. l.iL>iiriil at tb.t.i m-r- thin b- ■bl And
iv.n Mieh...-I. :,-. Il.nnaim re|c.rt..l. did n-t .iwd.r.taml
'ilhcr the wi. nis < or tie- t-i.-.i. «. And - • -f tb.- r- -t. e^|»-
cwlly tbc not-.rioiM Wilb^m Kb nm.- -b- 1- n..» m «. b
r»-imUtion. Wbin-a* it i« *<» kn-wn t- "11 the bt. rati of
150 BISE OF THE ENOUSH UNITOSITIES.
CHAT, n, Paris, that he is ignorant of the sciences in the origins
' ' ' " Greek, to which he makes such pretensions; and therefor
he translates falseljr, and corrupts the pliilosophjr of th
Latiufl. For Boethius alone was well actju^ntcd with th
tongues and their interpretation. My lord Robert, by reasoi
of his long life and the wonderful methods he employei:
knew the sciences better than any other man ; for though In
did not understand Greek or Hebrew he had many assist
antsV
mnidMot Roger Bacon was of the Franciscan order, and the per
eocution he underwent at the hands of that community ai
Oxford when be essayed to prosecute hia scientific researches
is a familiar talc. Wille Albcrtus and Aquinas were thi
guests of royalty and expounded their interpretation ol
Aristotle to admiring throngs at Cologne and Paris, the pooi
English friar, as far as we can trace out the obscure reconL
of his life, waa atoning for a mental activity in no wise less
honorahle, by isolation, disgrace, and banishment ; and while
Aquinas was trusting to such aid as he could find in men
like William of Moerbecko for a clearer insight into the
thought of Aristotle, the occupant of the humble cell at
Oxford had, by his almost unaided efforts, raised himself to
be the first scholar of his age.
Jg^™*" The writings of Roger Bacon have a value of an almost
"'**' unique kind. They not only give us on insight into the
learning of the age, such as is afforded by the writings of no
other Englishman in the thirteenth or the succeeding cen-
tury, but they also supply us with that most assuring of all
corroborations in our estimate of a remote and obsolete
culture, — the concurring verdict of a contemporary observer.
When the Oxford friar denounces the extravagance, the fri-
volity, and the shortcomings of his time, we feel less diffident
lest our own impressions may be chiefly those of mere preju-
dice and association; and, in bringing to a termination our
sketch of this era, we can scarcely do better than record the
conclusions wherein his penetrating intellect has summed up
Boont JUooK. tS7
itM tten indictment, h hif c«gle gbnee lai^ed over tb* <
domain of knowledge, ud noted with wbat ctpriM; what
perrenitj, what blindac«a^ the Ubourni jet tilled, pinntcd.
and e«*jed to gather ftxiit on tn angnteful mH, whik all
aroond them brood and fertile acres stretched far mod wuie
or faded from the gaze on the din and distant horizon. It m
waa in the year lSli7 that Bacon completed thoee three trea- ^
tiivt which lie had, io obedience to the wishes of hii patron
Pope ClcmcDt it, drawn up in illiutrntion of hia rieva, wxl
which, known aa thv OpuM i[ajii», the Optit 3finiiM, ani the
Oput Teriiutn', arc i^ill eitant, and conititute m remarkable a
monumcut of hit gcniiu. It is front these writing*, together i«
with two other treatisci written at a later period, that wcmi
gnin an inniglit into the nctual cliication of the time, sach
as we shniild vniolr Mik eW-wbcre; and as the writer reriewa
with tcomful imp-iTtialitjT the vrron and dt-fi-cta of the pro-
railing methodf, we **ccni rather to hear the roice of hb
great namenkc, spi-nkiiit; fn)m the ranta;;o ground of three
additional centurii-n, limn that of a hiimhlc friar of the daja
of Ucnry ill. Hifi rcniun- falLt alike ufxtn Dominican
and Francincan ; upon A<|Hiiiaii and liiH nx-thod, — whcn-in be
can only see philiiMijiliy a-piriiig to UMirp the province of
lliL-ology*, — anil upon Alcinndcr Unit-*, to whom th<- tnio
thiiughtofAristolIvlioit iievi-rlK.fnkniiwii,anil wlioae writings
he note4 will) Kttiiroction, are aln-aily fallin}* into oi'gWcl';
upon tho iiu|»T-titiou4 rcvi-n-nc<- )-i*'Mf<l to the SL-ntt-ncc*
MJiile the Scripturoi wore nrgU'cled and svt aside*; <« the
" tl m>7 W «( -tt™ h.™ u,
ll>r«fT-< flltinn |.« tlM lt«II« M.
IImoo tn vhirli r.rrr<nrr m,\: Irr.
• »;.v. V.—. H Bn««. p. tn.
qo.nlW b« iii*.k *ilh Dm m* >■»■■)
• l'„i. r Wi s.'J.
dit.a(^t)>rirr«iii|»ili"n •(■i'>/Hii
•■>•«».. Ur.tt..1.,U.o.tb«W.w
X';«. |..lit..l If t<r J>l.b. ITU'i
n.™. .,■'. t^'-i ■■■- -""" n-l- Et
'•;i- Uf<a il.«« 1. itM.t o.,lj M >
f- Viuim ilJim I. .-nt vnt. jaM
lr.-m.nli: *(>> "/■"• T-r,.... .,«.
|r...i..it » J' nil-.!". tt^l'Vl*.
U...I..I *>• |.i.^-' 1.. tl- f.. I..t.
.|.,..M. . ....,.«;..-. iri'. •■>><» |w.
«.r). r..mp.-..l I.'..... -7 Ir. ,..«-
t.m -, t. iln. l.l lwi.l.r,a. ^ai
!■:,...«. sitl. I'* r. J.;, t ..f l'..|*
1. .-1 i.^i,.. .. '.-^<.t \.-:-n Sm.
(!-.„,i.t„; M.^.^.,,^./.,-.^■.J,.
1' I*.,.!...,, l;;l; 1,1 .-..-,*....»■
,...,,.1 .. I. ..>.'..t .< 1 .f.MM.
M-./-. ri,.r.t~„j i.lill in m .....
N.m ,'. .!■'■ l-." <-M-"l..' W»l
fni.tl. IrJi. Tl.* *>t.mli d-nrto
r"-"!-- f..Dl..-..lffuf«l«»
ll-> iRslucs InclBinl la rivlr.M
*>*M i.luuUIra, UUI H •««««■
158
RISE OP THE ENGLISH nXIVERSITlES.
oiiF. II. errors of the Vulgato', the false Aristotle, the neglect of
science*, the youth and inexperience of those from whom the
ministers of the Church were recruited", the ovor\i-eening
Attention given to the study of the civil law as the path to
honour and emolument'.
JJj™;2r ^"* Bacmi "■as no mere iconoclast ; and while he Bevercly
Kcrutitiisi'ii cxistiji;,' ilufecfs he was not less explicit in the
remedies he advocated. Logic was, indeed, to be dethroned,
b»t its place was to be Ailed by two other studies, which he
regarded as the portals to all knowledge, the study of language
and the study of mathematics. To the prevailing ignorance
c^ the original tongues he ascribes the confusion then so rife
^^^■f io theology and philosophy. The earliest revelation to man
lyiy*"^ bad been handed down in the Hebrew tongue ; the thought
of Aristotle was enshrined in Greek ; that of Avicoiina, in
Arabic', How important then that these languages should he
thoroughly known ! And yet, he affirms, though there are
many who can speak these langui^es, there is an almost
utter ignorance of them in their grammatical structure.
'There are not four men among all the Latins,' he writes,
'who know the Hebrew, the Greek, and the Arabic tongues
grammatically; I know what 1 say, for I have instituted
rigorous inquiry, both at home and ahroail, and have gone to
considerable pains in the matter*.' Of the great work, which
amid all the puerilities anil extravagancies of dialectics was
really being performed by the schoolmen, the subtlety, pre-
cision, and vastly extended nomenclature that they were
imparting to the Romance languages, he seems to have had
no conception.
It is to Mathematics however that he assigns the foremost
rt ntafnm ariiil Trlii.'in*')". ^il
3ni li^nt ]liMi]iiii, rnn-t liix M tnm-
imt luimiii )ii!<'iHli, fi'diiiilum ijikhI
t>1ii«et Icrtori Stiiti'iiliarnm.' Iblil. p.
S2U.
> tblJ. p. STO.
* tliid. p. H2.t. 3£S.
' Comptiiilium Sluilil Pliileinphiit,
p. 42f..
* 'Nam pliK lanJntar in ccrlciii*
IVi nniiii jnrliitB rivilio, licet noliim
itdat jiiR eivila et ignorat jw CMionI>
cum Pt tlirnliKiniii, qaam niiuii mi-
gMn in iliciiluuiii, ot ciliiin clisitur
ml pcrlciiiRKliniK i1i){iii(iitori.' Ujihi
Trrlium, pil, llrcwrr, p. 81,
■ Ihiil p. a-i.
* 'Xnm nin nant qnatnnr lastini,
qn) ariuit rti mmnltcnni Hchntionim,'
ct (ircconiiu, ct Anilimn : bene cDin
ci>t!iin>'CO no*, qiiin pt citn imit at
nitrft ililipunl<>r feci inqiiiri, at mnl.
tnm in hiH Ubonyi,' Jbid, p. M.
ROGER BACON.
159
place. Divine Mathesis, f'.nd she alone, can purge the intel- cwafj
Icctual vision, and fit the learner for the acquirement of all r^i^u-
knowledge'. As for the implied non-approval of the study, J{JJJ*J|^*
which, as some would have it, had been conveyed in the
silence of the fathers, he urges that in the early days of the
Church mathematics were almost unknown, and consequently
could scarcely have been either condemned or approved;
but, so far as any evidence existed to shew, had not Isidorus
carefully discriminated berween the use and abuse of the
science, in the distinction he had drawn lietween the study
of astronomy, and that of astrology or magic* ? The uses of
logic cannot, he insists, compare with those of mathematical
or linguistic studies, for though its terminology is a matter
of acrjuirenR'ut in the hmguage which we speak, the
reasoning faculty is itself innate, and, as Aristotle had him-
self achnitti»d, even the uneducated syllogise*. Amid the
many disappointments wlii:h befel him in his troublous
career. Bacon was yet sparc<l from foreseeing how completely
his estimate would, in a few years, be set aside at Oxford,
and how h)ng language and mathematics would be doome<l
to wait without her gates while lo^c reigned supreme
within.
And yet there were grounds for hope in the events that
were going on around him ; for at the time that these three
treatises were written, there hnd already been founded at
Oxford an institution, to which indeed we find no reference in
liis writings*, but which we cannot but 8UpiH)se must have
sugge8te<l to him a eoiuing ivj^o when learning should be set
free from petty obstructions and ve.\ati»»ns like those that
* 'KiHS minim ni nniniA wmntiir
iv*r tnittlKiiiiitic.'itit, quia oiniir>H
M-icntiii* Hiint r<>iiiM>xip (iit hU)N-riu<4
•lixi) licrt qntililHt Hiinitl ctttii liiic
ItiilHiit nuum i>ru|)ri< titUui.* Ihifi, p.
37.
• /^»r^ p. 2n.
' 'l>e liM^'ira cnim non oai vim (anta,
qniii sriiiiiix mm ]U'r imtiirnm. licft
viM-.tl>iili toxica inltii^'iia,«|u:iutimtir,
n'l.-rriruua |H«r doctriiium.* IbiH, p.
Uri,
* Mr pprrival, in liin <s1{ti<in of the
Foiiiiil-ition Statiitr« (if Mcrton Col-
\oirv (Oxfonl. lMl7t, )m«« i«tnt4*«l in
liiH IntnMluction. tliiit * ll<»i;i*r Itaroti
...titiii;)it jtlitloMipliy aii'l rlictorir in
iho m'IjooH of M« rton;* an aHHcrtitm
wliirli np|K'.ip( )inr«l!y nTunriluhle
uitli wlmt we know of ]Won*fi lif«t:
nn«l I miiv aM, on tfM* autliority of Mr
Cot<* of tlic H'NlI«'ian. tliat no known
fxi*<tin'; *Miiiri*<Hof infonnatiou hruW
any liglii on tlio qncHtion.
RISE 0? THE ESGLIsn UNIVERSITIES.
iHtod b 1. The walls of Morton Collt
1 nlfeady rcoreu', though his soul would have Ik
l-litUfi ijladdciiod could it have descried, in the futu
I Scotiis dcscfintitig to breathless audiences on t
s of the inlaitio secunda, he might have derived boi
c could lie have forcticen the work of Occam and Wye
Tlio achooU of Oxford had been rising rapidly in impo
) over since the nirival of tho Franciscans in Engloi
^nilcr the aunpiccs of Grossctcstc, first in his capacity
' tchoturum and BulHcqucntly as diocesan* and uni
tlic teaching of Adam <lo ilurisco and others of tho Franciw:
onlcr, the university hig.in to attain to that celebrity whi
culminated in Hio early part of tho following century,
ytdiiM not apjioar howL-vcr that cither GroHsotcJitc, or Adatu
Marisco, or even Rog' Bacon, though all moro or less keoi
alive to the evils retii ting from the abuse of the papal pov
and the laxity of monastic discipline, hod ever seriou
contemplated the Eeverance of tho work of education fn
its traditional associations. They looked for reform fn
within rntlicr tlian from without. Tlie developcment of 1
new conception nmst be sought for in another and in ma
rc.«pects a widely diffircnt school.
So far back as the time of Cnut and Harold, tho idea
J; founding colleges wliich should not be monasteries, and
training clerg}incn rallier than monks, had found occasioi
expression, ll is one of tho early indications of the strugi
between Teutonic and Latin Christianity ; for Harold i
doubtcdiy borrowed his conception from what he had seen
Gennany, and the system of secular colleges appears to Iw
been first established in Lorraine under Clirodegang bbli
' The piu'Iicrt cnllf^ ronnilation i^m. Ifae
at Oxford appenra reoll; to liiivc beta .. - - u
UniTemty ColleRe, /ontiiieil by Wil- fii,u,.j ibn u
lian of DurbniQ nlio. d}-ini! '•> 1249, bam'a b . , . u -^i
b«^iieat1i(Hl 310 iDiirlu tot tlie Knp- by Uifl u . .- U^
pnrt ol poor Bolioliim, His l^qiitBt honxc*, »,.A ■ "i*
mnwnnl nmri''''^' '>"' "lany yrarii, linllH foanilol In j
dnrinR wbirb iiilprval MvrtiinColti'UO J/NitiMrnfi . <■• i. '
WM fuunJi'il. Mr Analcy coDuidtTi ' Li»nl, — to ^
thiit Antbun; Wood ii RnlUy ol «om« Epi$ti>la, pp. « uid xi.
dUiDgcDUuanuiEB in clnimiiig, iuid«i
ROfSER BACOy.
■ t
plnco. Divine MAthcHiA, i.nd ulio nlono, can piirp
K*ctunl viHiim, aixl fit th«> |oani«'r for tlio acquin
knowledjl^c*. A<< fi»r the inplird tiotMipproTal r-
wliich, Ari Romo wmiM li:i»o it, li:ul In-cii con^
mlfiico of the fathiTs, h<* uri;i-s tli:it in the earl*
Chtitch liintIioin:iti(**« were nhiiiHt unknown, aii<'
C'Milil scarrrlv have Ihtii eitlier conileinm-il
m
hilt, •to far as any eviih nee exi^ttvl to xhcw, h
cart't'iilly (liMTJiniiiatiil In-'^^cfn the use nU'
scien<*e, in tin* ili^tini-titin fi«* tia<l ilniwii In**
of ;LHtron<»iii\\ aii'l tliat nf a^tr^lo-jv nr nin:nr
lii;;ie raiinot. he iii^l*t»». oini;»iri* with tlioMO •
nr liir^'nisiio s!ii«!ii ^, f.»r th nii^h it"* termiir
of ai't|niri!ii« lit in tin- I.i|i.;im;;«» which
r« a<'>nin'^ t.u nlty !<« it^i It* iMiatc, ami, on /
H-lt .I'lniitt. il, ivi-ii thf nn ■lihMtfil i»y!i.
liirmy (li^:i|i]hMnttiii-n*«> \\hi'h U'tol liiii
«Mif«T, l»:n«»n \\;i* y«t -jnr- •! Ir"iii furcM**
hi-* cstiin.-iti' WiHiIil, in a fi'»' %*• 'fs ^h»
ami hi'W |i»iii; Lih'^Mi ■.^.- :i!i.| ii.:ith«-iiiat:-
to wiiit \\itlii»M? li»'i ;;•!•'* uhih* h**'
i^itliin.
AihI v«'t t! ifi' \\t fi' irrniiiiils fi»r h«'
\^*rv \^*»\u\i till afiii;"!! him ; t .r at th*
trr.iti-s w.f.- wrirrtii. tli- rr h: •! nlf'
'K*»in| ait iii-titi;»:- M t.t will! Ii iliih*fi
; 1^ w 1 .1 ::i,; ' *. ^"» w' \ \\i- i mimt
'■^-U'' '•*'■■ 1 ti» li:i"» I - . • ,• ■_••• wh»
Jr- •* lYtiin j'-V\ il-'i'i • ■M'. tiiil \
ii
I
1'.
>•* ' ■
• ..
■nt
;
If
• ■( : r
.' II
. •■••1
\ • !«t«ii ftt. I
•• l\mm lif ll It
llir l«»»«»
• « •• ll. - k • •• «
-Mitt •!•>• 1*4
'^U (V. UWi.
M»l m II .M \i
L ^ 1^ /■••«-
IT
11 •
11
Kiliiny widely .litlViviit.
Wiiltli.im (lid not bLcmno a
Sucfiiiil, lilkTul of iiinitlicr
t'diiiiiliitioii liy w.'iy ol' (loinjj
Ouitcrlmry. Ilurold foumlwl
, thorn King Hunry drove out,
uistin Canons in tlicir place
' iccd inliis newly foundod minster
I.ir pricijta, each man living on liia
tliem, it would acom, married
iluiiild'a preference for the secular
lie share in bringing upon him the
igoL-s at the handu of so many ccclc-
iifi not only the perjurer, the usurper,
hiind wns closed against the monk and
■ I priest, who won tlic hatred of Norman
i'jr* With the coming of the Normans
triiimphed. Mona^ticism, in one Ibmi or
iphaut for some ages. Harold'u own fouii-
SECULAR FOUNDATIONS.
1C3
short, the foundation of Walthani, instead of being wmply chap,
slurred over as a monastic foundation of tho ordinary kind,
well deserves to Ix) dwelt upon, both as marking an era in
our ecclesiastical history,ond also aslwaring the most speaking
witness to the real character of its illustrious founder^/
Such was tho conception which Roger Bacon saw revived in JJJJJJJjj!^
his own day, and which is still to be studied in tho brief \?22JJ
and siniple statutes of the most ancient of our Kn<;Iish col-
leges ; the outcome of a mature and sagacious cstiniato of
the wants and evils of the time, not unworthy of one whoso
experience combined that of a chancellor of the State and a
bishop of the Church ; of one who in his youth IkhI sat at
the feet of Ad.uii de Marisco', but whose rip'ned judgement
comprehended in all their bearings the evils that must
necessarily ensue when the work of education is monopolised
* JliMt. of the Sormati Conqufitl, II
•140, 412, 414-5. I may ijrrhaps
venture to gtuto tliat I hnd origin*
nllv been inelinetl Homcwh.it to till-
w?ut from the view hero enforced l>y
Mr Freeman, but a communication
with which ho has very courteon>!j
favoured mc on tho Fubject, and a
careful jierUKal of ProfeNsor Stubbn's
Prefaces, havo placed the matter in
another li;{ht. At the Kanie time it
may, I think, 1h' questioned whethir
llaroUrH conception was of ipiite to
unique and anti-Nonnan a cliaractrr
as Mr Fneman's I:inj;ua;^e nii^^ht h ad
tiH to infrr, an«l in support of thin
opinion I would hulmiit the f<dlo>K.
iu^' furts:— (h In the year 10112,
I'irot, the Sitniitin sheriff (d Cam-
brid;:i'shire. a man notorituis for hi \
uii^rulc and r.ip.K'ity in hf^ b:iili-
«ick, instituted Sicuhir Cnnoun a.
St. liibs in C'ambrid;:*'; the foun
d:!tion l>ein;x afterwards changed h\
I'ain IVverell. ti:f standard-bearer of
It'lMTt, duke of Normandy, into one
for thirty Au;'U>tin:an Canons, and
runoved to liumwill, where i: fonu-
el the pri«.ry. (C«k»]u r, .lint'tit, i 'JO.
//<*r. of Ji',irinr,ll Al'L'>t,\i, 10, 11.)
<-( I.anfranc, who had been ehirutid
hi the ni(»iiast«'rv of lire, e>tabli>h«-d
St, utarCatntu* ai St.C»re;;oryV, whom
archbishop Corboil afttrwanls re-
niovrd, putting Ue;;ul.if or An}:^is-
tininn Canons in their place. (Le-
land, Collfctanen, i iVJ.) (3) Tho Socu-
lar Canona on Harold's foundation,
thou^di certainly treated with aomu
se\erity hj tho Conqncrt»r, remnine<l
undisturbed f<»r more thnn a centorr
of Nnnnan nile. i.e. from l(H*»f> to
1177; and oven thou, if auycreiUnco
is ti» he pvon to the rea^^on aAsi$^ici
in tho royal letter for their removal,
it was on acconnt of their havin;*
iMcomo a scandal to their nei^hboorti
from tluir laiity of cUscipliuo. not
from hostility to tlndr nilo. 'Cum
in ca canonici s'Tularea nimit ir>
r»lij:i'>so et carnalitt-r \ixis-ient, ita
quod infamia c<inviniati«>iiis illomra
niiKlum e\ced( ns muitos srah'tali'
za^Ml.' I>u^'»bilo, .Voi/.i>/»fv»M, VI fu*r.
or, in the lan^-ua^e of ulie acco'int
quoted by Pu^dale, *quia.. inumlani^
opt-ribus, et ille«^*brirt illicitia majri^
qnani divine servitio iutendobant.*
VI 57.
' Such at least is tin? opinion of
hi» bio„T:ipher, «ho founds his Ulief
«|sui the fact tlnit Walter do Morton
was the beanT of an introdiu-tnry
h tt« r (win Adanr do Mari-ct*, when
he pre-«tntid him**(lf to <tri»?«'»otiHte
fi»r sub.U acun's onlers. See Skftrh
of tlf life of U'fitttr tU .!/• r/ij«, bv
Kdnniiid. Ihshop of Nel><»n, pp. i •
and r.l; al»o MunnutihUt Fruncitcttmt^ •
UtXvr 24*1.
11—2
l"i»B OF THE ESGLISn UNlVEIlSmE3,
\f vUota tlic intcrcstfl of an orJcr are likely to
liiw intoreaU of thoir diaciplea, Ta ni-ise up an
^ blioald baffle that eimroaching spirit of
tlixl Orossetcsto from his allegiance, and
I to education tliat hIiouM diminiKh iU
mniy oci^K'sinxticid iilenN, Ntich wok tlio
f WnttCT du Murton' ; wlii-n wo add timt ]\U KtntuU;)!
rtiui mmlfl oil wliidi ilidsc of the carliiT colltjfuN
LOxf'iril and at (Jamtiridgc were fruHR'd, wo Rliall
jDicUM fur dwelling nt suinc length on thoir scoik)
k Ant hmad fact llmt chalk'ngca onr attention in tlit^o
I is tlio rcMtriction whtTcliy 'iio religioiiH pgrwin,'
osus, 19 to lie fulmitted on the foundation; a pro-
ihkh it may l>c v/eU to plaeo beyond all possible
rehension. In those times, it is to be remembered,
f fixisu-d only two profe.'isionK, — the Church and the
military life; the religious life, whether that of the monk
or the friar, was a renunciation of the world; the former
withdrawing from all intercourse with society, the latter
ilisavowing any share in worldly wealth; and both merging,
as it were, their individual existence in their corporate life.
r Such were the two classes whom AValter do Merton sought
to exclude. It was liis design to create a seminaiy for the
> ■ ETpr a mrm advocalo ol the
lilierty of tlic sulijcd, iikI a Btnimch
patron ol cduontiun, Mvrtou niiiNt
liBTa Titnml sitli a jculuTis cyi< tlie
k.IvBnn.1 of llnmc and tlir> iiicicnHm<;
liiHufTice of bcr piniHuarits in tlie
cunnti;'. Wliilc Hlltiiii tliv biRli nflice
ot cbunncllor of KumIuii'I, he Lul
Ifaniril l>f vxpt'rii'iivii liuw viiiii vim
tlip atti.-iii|it to Ktrtifutlo witli tlip du-
niHtern ol llixiie wlwii nnco wrultli
Mill ponitioii hnil Riveit Uu'm nn nvrr-
n)ielmii)(c Biillinril.v in Cliiirch nml
8lntc. He tbrieb'Te dirccUil bU
altcntiiiii to tUo prinri]iiil k-jX nl
eilncnlicin, and enilcnvoiirM to riiise
in tbe weuliir hcIhwIs a psnu »pLic!i
, miylit, Ij- crunLiiiK llic alrmxtli of
tlic iiiotm'[i.-ri(-<i, c)i(.i:k tbe in^nlli uf
tbe papal iullui'Dce in tbo buiL'
rerciTul, Introd. to SInlNlri nf^^rrlnn
C>.ll--7r. p. liv. It is notnl by tlie
liishop of Kelson, an a proof ol tba
lii^b ertimalinn in vbich AVallcr ds
MiTt'Oi vii» held bj tbo rovnl fmnilj,
Ibat nil ita luciiibt'n GuiitribnU'd iu
fionir way to tbe fomiilation of bit
eolli't^. ll,ifr, p. 7.) Hu wa* cban-
ci'llur in llio jrani 1201-3, a time
«bcn the tnmldi'R of Henry Il[,
mero at tlwir bviubt, aiMl lio not im-
prohaldy canitil tlic k'TntitivIc nllba
rotiil family by bin able ailminiBtra>
tiun dnriii|> llie monareb's abitDM
fioin tbe kinRilom.
' The stnliites bere referred to are
IboBo ol li70, and may bii rcgurJfd
an emiBMljiiig the final vicwa and
ol tbo foundiT.
UERTOX COLLEGE. 165
Church, and he accordingly determined to place it beyond fnAF.
the power of either monks or friars to monopolize his foun-
dation and convert it to their exclusive purposes. All around
him, at Oxford, were to be seen the outward signs of their
successful ambition : the Benedictine priory of St Frideswide,
the Augustinian Canons ut Oscnoy, the Franciscans in St.
Ebbes, the Dominicans in the Jewry, St. J<»hn*s Hospitid
where Magilalcn Colirge was one dtxy to stand, the Augus-
tinian Friars on the future site of Wadham, the Cannelitc-s,
and tlie Friars dc P(i3nitcntia. lie might well think that
cnougli had been done fur tlie rcchiso and the tiK*ndic:int,
and that somctliing nn'ght now Ik3 attempted on behalf of •
those who were destined to return agiiin into the world, to
mingle with its affairs as fellow-citizens, and to influence its
thought an<l action by their acquired leaniing. On the other
hand it would be erroneous to infer that Morton College was
originally any thing more than a seminary for the Cliurch,
though such a limitation loses all its apparent narrowness
when we consider that the clerical profession at this period vwMy
included all vocations that involveil a lettered and technical
preparation. The civil law, as we know from Bacon's testi-
mony, was already an ordinary study with ecclesiastics; so
also was meilicine, though professed chiefly by the Men-
dicants; while chancellors of the realm and ambassadors at
foreign couils, like William Shyreswood and Richard of Bury
or Walter de Merton himself, were selected chiefly from the
clericid ranks; ami even so late as the reign of llichard II,
churchmen, like the warlike bishop of Norwich, might ride
forth to battle, cla<l in complete armour, brandishing a two-
handed sword, and escorted by a chosen body of lancers'.
When such were the customarv and recojjiii<ed associations
(»f the clerical life, it obviously becomes an unmeaning
reproach to speak of the Church as usurping the functioiiS
of laymen; the truth wouM rather appear to Ik?, as has been
recently observed, *that in the thirteenth and fourteenth
centuries statesmen and lawyers usurpeil the prefermentb of
the Church than that ambitious churchmen obtruded on*
1 Dlomefield, IlUt. of Not/oJk, iii l</9.
166
BISE OF TBS ESQUSH UKITE;t8mG9.
fcjL dril ftnd Ic^ officoiV llie rcstnction of Mcrton College to
i§^ the clergy caonot consequently be held to have excluded anj
of those profeiaioss that possess a eurriculum at either
OxTonl or Cambridge at the present day. ConKidcmMo stnws
has indeed been Ltid on the extent tu wliich the loono-stio
mode of l>fe was rejvoduccd in the discipline imposed upon
our cullcgos, bnt a very slight examinutioa of tlio early
Htatntcs in sufficient to show tliDt such an approximation wns
Bimply for the purposes of oivtiniiMition and economy ; tho
essential couccptioQ of the college was really anti-monuslic,
Olid its limitation to those designed fur tho clerical profession
was simply a necessary consequence of the fact that the acti-
vit J of the Church embnice<l nearly all the culture of the age*.
' Dcui Hook, I.irti ef tlu Arrk-
bUhnpM, IV 73. T1k> eiprctuiiuu used
L>v Iii]i:li ll^ilnlmra (x..u. liTU) in liis
Ijii/hi'Ii aiid rlirli
• (lie I
tliiH
(. iluivaliiilB to llic Diolk'l
will 'giHtu,* JIuHimriita AeaJ. I vi.
At lilt? Mine time Uia very Viiri<-<l
cliiinieltr lA tlic nclivitjr of clxitcli-
TO' n ill llie lliillle Aviti lian ili-liiLi J
1D11113' tu tniiiiituiii lliHt tlic iinivinii-
lic>- si-ro en lulicll M-TUIUT sh t-u-IcHi-
A-lirnl. 'Ii'iliiI<i>rtulitci|urKtiiili,'Kii}'4
JI. TliiiRit, in lii- xtiy Me tnutiHr,
■Jc Hsviiir H rCiiivirHilv ulait un
ciTi" liilc on i.-n'IiiiUKti<]ii« *. Hi ttm-
ji>'jri<ri>iitrovcrlL-c...Kll« tut tonjiiim
in ciHps ccuIi^KiBritiriilo
...Kill
1 liii' mi liv* vt
it uii'iup fhWrolimi-iit tniil&> ei
;-I*'. he rilrwiHii'iliim ilf rKi<-
i:intmm d.mt I'Vmr.nili <lr P.trU
I M.iiiiti..\ie. Via fliartes 'fliurut.
iri-..l-'.-.(.,,.,..-j:i-;u.
• 'It U (LisinniaTy wiili tbc >iaio-
ii», biit, I
it.\ with tlie
l-larly iutliv I:!lL cintiiry ('■c ^iiiii
Ugiiii lo i-rvvuil, tbut tlM munui
injiiil; the ednoitiuD wbich llie iin-
muvul Htale i>t uirii'ty Ueuuinilr-l.
The I'Tiiiiur.v «l>jcrt uf Ui« iiHiniiHlcrjr
miH, til Iniin uivn fur shut vux ttvh-
nieiilly calkil "tlie rfti;iiiiu« life,"
—the life ot a lU'tiL. Tlnw «Itii
dill not Li-ciniv iniiiiki availiil IIumh-
iwlvcii of tho ailvBiitii^'t'ii otFeri'il in
diu lUKuaiilio Ni'liools; Init Htill, «
miinnHlie m:hiici| wuh dm ninrli ili>
ei^nicl to niiiko iiii-n iiionkH, mh a
lruiiiiii-( Miliuul, nt tlic prtm-ilt tilin-,
in (It'sitjtiiil tu iiiulie nipn Hvb'iiit-
nuKlirH. allliouuli wiinp who are to
Iruini-d Id lake lln-iusi'lvcB to i.lliir
imia-Kiuim.- Itllill JIi.»k, ;,ji'r> r./
the ArrlAUhai», ill XVi. 'Oiir (•HIIi-
iliT'B cl-jiut," niiiiirliH llio liinltiin tj
KclKon, -i ciieeivo to bi.Vo Ux-ii l'>
lu-cnre for liJH own onlvr iii tlio
Cliiin-li. for tlie nccular prieKtliwHl,
tlic nciiiicinieal Lcnelits irliicli tlia
riUKi'iUB onlora ncro bo IiuwIv cn-
jovlu^, BU.) tu thiH end I think all
iii- ]<r«vi>i.a.i. luc found tu bo o-ii-
Risli'iilli-frHiiicd. He bnrrnwril (rnni
the iwiniihiic jiistjtnliuiix tlie i<\\». of
an esilt<-ii:\\e bmly Iivlii;{ bv coiiiituiii
rule, \\H.\,-T a oniinon iiia.], im-
vi.teJ vith nil Ibiii;:* ne.-.lmi f.T a
cutpomto niid periH'tnul life, fnl by
itx /icuiiml ciiJoK'inCTi(% feiicoil tnmi
pU (-xtrnial iiitcrferciiec, CXrcr' •'»'*
ot it4 lanfal |Kitn>ii ; but afltr lur-
ronins tliii» niiirb, he •titTeri'iici'il hi*
inKtiiutluii by Riviii;; hiK hpiicDi'iiiricH
(|uito a iliilinct cmpbijTiK'nl, niid
kc.'e|iing Ibi'in free Iimin all IhiMi
r
MERTOX COLLBQR. 167
The noxt impnrtint foatiirc in tlic character of the cultiirv •^•*'
which the fouiiiler dcsi^^nuil HhoiiM pnnlotniiiate ainoii;^ the f^«»«
iicholani*. It wan liU aim to cstahliinh a 'coiiHtant fiticci-<<Jiiii ^^m-^
of Hcholara dcvotnl to the piirMiiitM of Iit/»ratiire/ • liouml to
employ tht^'mRclvcfl in the ntiiily of avU or phil*iM«ipliy, the>»ln;;y
or the canon hiw;' 'the ni:ijority to c«intinue en};:i;;i*«i in
the hboral arts anil phih»M'>p!iy until *):t«i4i.*«l cm to tiiv ntuily
of tlu*oIii;^y, hy the «lc4'i«iii)ii of tin* w;inl«*n ainl frllnw^, and
at the res u H of m erltnn • » im pntficir n r»f in (li e firtt* iin mM anlp*
j*xiit\' The iinliT in whirh the (litr«*n*nt 1ir:in''hf*4 an? ht-rc
i-niinu'ratril may be rru'<'irthil, an isi the cani? with all the
early col It •;;<. statute^, :\n si;;iiiticant of the relative imipirtano?
:ittache<l hy the foiin<|iT t«> the ditTorent Htmlii*^ Tin- t^— **
canon law in nro;;ni^«'«l, hut the stuih-nts in that faculty ap****^
rxpH'ssly limiteil to four or five ; to the civil law even K-** U rZ
tavour is sh«'\vn, for the Htuilv \h ttiTmitti «I only t»t thf aTI-!*
canonists, nnil .'l*i ainMllary to thi'ir N|NM*ial *itii«ly. /mi uttlittttr
icclc^uutici re*fl nil Ill's, an>l ih«* tiin«* to 1m* «li'Viit«il to it t^
nia'li* (h'|)<>nili'iit ou tin* iliMTt-tiou of thf uarih-n. A juili-
cimiH rfuii'ily tor tin* pp'V.ii'irii; i'^rn'raii*'*' of ;;r. miliar nhirh
liacon so emiiliatirally l.iiii* rifnl', !<« pn>\i'li<i hy a f!ii|<M*
n«|iiirin;; tint t*ur of tin* t. IJiw-* kn^twu i.h th** n.'ttmnui*>rHn^
•K.tll ik'Votf hiiii^i If i-xiin -^-Iv to the ^t•l•lv, an I «lirc-< tiiij
''ill 1 till' I of til t* r li / ■«• riiiiti fi*. U I r> »i r !'•« It • II
1-^ .Tl.f \'t*'i4 i<f |.i« «!• -■• t" .k\-.' .'« ! i li* li • I I I r> riff*
'• M (it till' I ii'ifi ri !hr.'-i -li .1 I- •*.• r t:. !• ■•! •- ■ ■•■, •'.*■• '■!."ii * ii! U Jr »^n
• ! !• I't 1 m.:|!ir I" •!.-.l. :i'. to I. '.}• 'i. t
■• f« .'jil. h'» HI !ln )i"«r I'f t'.' If • • W J I'l lir |f.'i*'« f ' r • '-••I
•• i' I'. «. I. :'. Ill *!,• |. I. . ir if 1' . V . • i' . ! ■ •■. » i ■•■•.!-■ i- I
jri :'n lii'i f f 4 I r' I ii:« < f •> 'I ■ I.' ^- .' » !. I I ■ » I . ■ ' ^- • • i'f
*' ■ * i'- . i If* I I- • ' , III • • • :- ' f- • J I* •■/
' • ,.f I . I .. - . ■ • I ,■ I, .«. .1 .■• I • t ■ f . I I ' . I
» -« !• 'l 1 f 1 ■ ••■ -r. |i. I ill • .' i ■ .■ I !»■ t , I ■ • I . 1 •.. I
t ■ n I . . f I ■.•...; t > : - ■ • » . • • • .• ■ * .
• •• t.. • t I . I I ■ • ; .*. I, . ' • !» ■ '•
' • !• I. •. .1 t . .'1. • •* if |'i. r. " . ' . .: . 1 •.••■«
• . f . • !:■• . f N . I. /. . . f : • . ' • ' . . i ■
Jl 1 •'./■■/•■. ^. J, • 1-. . • • ■. . ••■..■
' I I . Ii ■ .1 ■ . ' • til i> l« ft ! ' • ■ . J • ' . I. • • I
.■ ' I- I ». I . , ■■ . I .*. lit !•> ' f- : f • 1 ' ' • • .1 . :. lu rf ^
' •. ri I -r I I'i - I ■ ■• »!.i! .!• •, • * '
• •
I.I i-.ti/ i« •; \. .\ t.,'i:«*> • !♦• * < t i'- >mfK,f^ ff«|.
f* '^ I i'} till ri»ti. i«- ••( till li'-iii nrt«tr, |- II <
168 RISE OF THE ESOLISQ UNIVEIIS1TIE9.
- iLftt he siliall be providcil with all tlic nectsiary books, and
shall regularly iustruct tho younger Btudcnls, while Uie mure
Bilvanct:<J students arc to have the Wnefit of liis assistiinca
vbeD occasion may re<iuire. It is to bo noted that Engtisli
as well as lAtiu ODters into his province of instruction,
*■ It is signiRcaut of the fomulor'e intention tliat only real
Htudcnts sliould tinil a home williin the walla of Morton,
that another statute provides that all students absenting
themselves from the sclioola on insufficient grounds shall
bo liable to corresponding deductions in respect of their
scliolarsliips, and even in cases wliere proper diligence in
study is not shewn, the authorities aro empowered to with-
hold the payments of the usual stipcuds. Tlicre is atso
another regulation, perhaps the oidy one of any importance
which may not, in sumo form or other, be found emWlicil in
the rule of subsequent foundations, jiroviding that a year of
proliatiuii is to precede the ndniis.siun of o:icli Ki'hular as a
penuancut member of tho society'. With this somewhat
remarkable exception, we tind that tho statutes of Mertou
becaiue for tho niiwt part the model of our KugliKh cullogosj
and it will be diflicult for nn unprtjudiccd mii.d to di.-ny the
tolerant spirit, the wisdom, and tlio thought fulness by which
they ore characterised throughout. In the cunstructiun of
tlic curriculum, were it not for the absence of natural science
from the prescribed order of studies, we miglit almost infer
that the counsels of Roger Bacon had aided the delil»eratiiiiw
(if Walter tie Morton, It appears indeed thnt, a few years
after, an attempt was made to remedy tliia deficiency by
establishing a faculty of medicine in connexion with tho
ciitli'go; an innovation which archbishop Peckham, in 12f*i,
tli-ctded wan contrary to the tenour of the statutes, and on-
Ki'ijUently nbiiliKliod. 'We ilo not conceive,' says Walter do
Ak-rlon's biographer* in summing up his estimate of tlu^sc
statutes, ' that there nee<l remain any doubt that llic par-
* SiaiHlm, isl. Pvrriva), p. 20. cciitiirioH, nn<I in a cnpitnlnr onTrr nl
' ;fci.(. p. .15, 'Mnliciiip fnwor- Ifiitl 1h ruxiKiMw-il hh a philiwni-Iiinl
tl..lo-:i iitl..rwiir.l» iHH-itiiio n HoHriKh- iirt.' Il|>. «f N<'1h<>ii-k Lift u/ tt'alttr
iiiR Hiii.lv ill llio ri'lli'^ii iluriiiK llin rfc- JUrtm, i>, Vi, uutv.
lotirM'Ulb, miu'iiUi, uid MxkQiilL
Dvm ■oorci. 14B
ticubtr benefit which tite foundvr Jodgnod to eonfcr on tha ntAr.
Church wu the impruvcmvot of hia own order, the ■v«nUr "
pnerthood. by giving thoia fint & good clerovntary, sad tJivn
& good tlicuiogical education, in cIom connexioa with »
univcmitjr, and with the mond and religiuiu truniog of a
Nchotnr-fiuniljr living under nilun of |>it.-t]r uid dijci[iliiK>.
And Uiia diiiign wiut, wu havo gooil rcoxun to bclivve, id the
in&in achieved. Whiliit the Vixitor o( litH briuga to light
the fact that worldlinuw and sc-lf)i>Iiut''a were in auiite degrcv
inaning the original dt.-8ign, tlicrc are abtnidant witocM«.ii to
it« gcnural iiurct.>Mi. During the firat eiglily jvon of the lifij
of the iiiHtitiitiim, a brillintit Kucn-wtion uf n»meM, dtvinct who
vvTv oImo •chulan and |ihil>n»|th('nt, hImiuo furth, bimI kimlk-a)
utIitT fuiiiidiTi to di-vutv their HtilnUncu Vt llie cn-ntiiin iif
Muiilur niirx-ricn of li-.irriid ckr^y. The enrlier KtatuUit uf
lUlliuI, Univirxily, OriL-l, IVtiriKinxe ((.'uiuUid;,^). all Imtr*
Mwi-d with innro or U-<t vhi^-wsn oiid uvoviil, tliv Jtryita
Mci1oneu»i», and tliUH jitstilkd tin- awrtiiin whicli (Iw Mjral
f.<iin<1fr of Klon Rfd-rwardu u-iil, thut the hitt-r o>N<-giii Imrc
& diildliku n-!H'iitlil:iiic(; to tluir cotuinKM {nrkiit, relut imagt
jnirtniiM in prvle nhiroit*.
\Vc CJiM rvrtaitily liavo litthr h<-i(nti«in in a<uort!iiK lliatif JJJJ^
the nniiilxT of oiniiicnt mm who pnicevdcd from tho new
fuurHLliiin may Ih> rr;;nnlvil ox cviili-iicv of the windom awl
ditccninii-nt of tht? founder, no collt-^c can lie held tu hava .
iDMiX' ani|>ly JiioliKol tin- niotivcn tliitt didntiil iIm rn«ti<«.
Within the wall" of M.-rton w.-rc tniim-l (lie niiinN that
'iiivriy iHtliK'iiii<l thi' th»iii;l<t of llx- fotirl.-iiilh o-nturj.
Ii«:m th<'r<> tti:it Duiih Scotuo wo- <-<l<ii .il< >1; it w:ik tWrv
ili:tt Ik- lir.l t.>ii;;ht. TImikx- I.-> c >nK' \Vi!li:iiii i.f iKintn.
il>- r.'V..I.iti..iii..'r ..f th.' |.l.;i..<'.)>1.v ••( hi- »^>-. .-».d TI.'Hmm
l:r..|KanhiK', klio»U lhroii-1 1 <'l.li<Uml ii< the l)-l<4-
ri-<riiii<tu'<, wh«M< inlliK mi' uii;;lil m- •«<■( mth ih.il -1 ihv
lkTi..rlnvin.'iMr; ki.-h.-.p| Kit/i..l|.lMl.. )••. • .....r -I Wv.hf;
\V.,1i,T It.itl.-y. U..Urt H-I.--I. u»d n l..»t .-t ...f. n-r -^
'"ii null noi.dtti' in thi-ir "wii diy In .iii' iiij'tii.^ t>i
illii-liiiio ihc (iilluic aixl nu'itlal ii ti.h ix i. * ••! ll>« ■■ rn-l
170 RISE OF THE ENGUBII UNlVKRSlTItS.
hjip. It we can do no bettor tlmn turu bricHy to consider tho dpcciul cba-
' racterlstics of tlie tlircc most eiiiiiiont Mertoniaiia of the tima
Hitlicrto, tbo chief rcprosciitativi; of progrcusive tliou^'lit
ftt Oxford has been found in one solitary if'ronciscan friar,
whose superiority to the supcratition, the mental servility,
and the ignorance of his age, seems rather to bring out into
stronger contrast the prevailing characteristics tlian to redeem
tliein from one general censure. It has indeed been asserted
on high authority, that the insight shown hy Bacon into
qucstiuiis like those disKussud in his Opus Majas, taken in
conjunction with the time in wliich ho wrote, is itself an
incxplicahlc phenomenon'; but the additions that have been
mude by recent research to our octiunintance with the Arabic
litttrature of tliat period, have revealed the sources from
whence he drew, and afford an aduquate solution of tho
difficulty. In fact, althimgh in his preference for physical
rcKcarclies, and Iiis distrust of tiie current AriiitotcliiLnisni,
Bacuii undoubtedly presents strong points of difference from
the schoolmen, there are oUier points in which nn e'|Uik1Iy
strong rcseinblanco may be discerned ; and in cstimnt'ng t)iu
W8M<, gtnius of Duns Scotus, who nc.\t occupies the foreground in
* the ocudeniicid life of England, it will be imj>ortant to notu
the siinihirity not lei&H than the dissimilarity of their v'mvin
uiid ainiK.
Tho spectacle presented by Oxford at t)io beginning of
' 'It i<i Jiffleiilt to concoivo liow trftimliiliimit, wtiich ecrtoiiil; ^ipmr
anrh a clinrnt'tcr ennlil then cxikI. to Imvu muriliil all Iiih auvurity. Of
Tltut lio rcci'ivi-il mui-li ut liiii kiiuw- biitb Aviccniia anil Avi-rrovii lie
Uiljp- (mill AniUic wtilr^rs tlirri' i- r.n ii]><'iikii with itivuriiiUo ri'sjK'ct Ut
■toiilil; for tliry wiTD ill liiH time tliu Lvvoa nmnrki, 'I Mil tiijit-tf but
Ti'|Kistl»rU'ii III iill triulitioiiiil kiinw- very HUiNTliL-iully aajuniuti'il with
l,-.!-.'. Hut tliiil }i.i (lirvi.! from tL.su (tliu Aniliiin) wrilitiK^ >-ct I
tli'iii liiH iliH|>iwitii>ii Ui iili:iko i>tr tliu linvu diacovuri'il eviiliiino rnoniili hi
■iitliotily III Ari'<i..tlo, |.i iiiiiiiilniii mnko tlio i>iK.it!<H) ut Ihiiti-r llw«i
tlio iiii|»rlBnro of i-\|Kriiin-iit, iin.l niiilo cx|>lii'*li1u witliiiut in ilic Uivi
tu liHik n)Hiii kuuwl<-'lf!i' at. in itH in- iliiiyitii; hlin extnumlinwy nuiit.'
f«ii.y. 1 ni>iii.>t IhILvc.' (Wli.-u.-ll, Ilht. t.f fhlt. ii »1. Mr sriirl.7, in
lli^l.^•flh^■lH,lacl;rr:Srirrm,^1^,i^.) tliu InlnHliicliuii to t)io FH^rifili
It iiiny Ik' ilriiiliic.! ulH'tlu'r imy yon- Xizimiurnm, |i. L tins cvl-ii ruim iw
MIS'" ill ItiiriMi'K writinys cnn In; i'')ii- fiir ii« tu nssi-rt tlint wo Iiutu in
^tru<■d into iiii|iali<'ui;o i>I tliu aulliii- V.>v)!T Huron ' ttiu nunuiil tv|-i' «f iu
nij i4 ArixU^lo lii 11: a ntrvtul Kn^li^li Tiltiliiii(>iilu.'r' ol tlw lUr.
i-XHiiiiiuiliiiii will hIii'W Unit hiH vi'n- tucuUi d'Htiiry.
■uit'M iini alKufH <Ui'i'Ct(.-il ul Did liiitin
Dims KOTVJI. 171
tho fourteenth century in one oT the moRt remarkablo ftironlt<J cwa^> tt
hy any univeniity iiincc the conimenivnient of the* now cni,-^ tH^u*^ m ai
tlio carlicHt ilcvelopemcnt, in <»ur own coutitry, of that Mn;^iLir Z^S't'm
la^sn* * sift
ami almost fifverihh activity of thou«;ht which iitan<lM in mich <««««a-
inarkcd contrast to the ;c<-^nenilly l<>w culture of the periiMl,
nml which bec<»nies intelligible only whon we bear in miml
aII the circumNtanci.*s that, in the preoe<Iing chapter, wc
liave en(leavoure<l to bring together in th«ir mutual tnit*
rxlatioiiH. At a time when learning hod fewest fullowen
iiiimls are to be found niont exrtted ami u\**^i en«|uiring. In
a century during which (2ri^*k Hcliolar^hip in Kngland \%
rr|»res<-nti*«l by a siiig!«* name, niid wherein the C(»ni|i;irative!v
••••rreet L'ltiiuty of the twelltli eentun*. Mirh a* cliaract«*ri*Mt|
uriteni like (hraMiin and Jolm of Sali^btin*, won Mi{ip!ant<i|
ly a iKirliimMiK j:ir;^>in\ Oxford ap|NMrH its the centre of n
•un^ly |»hilosi»pliic ferment to wliieli the hid>M*«|iient annnU
»f n/ither university priM'iit a parallel. A young Frann%.
all. originally a htiidriit at M-Tton, riM.>stip; di'»ptit«-^ with
»Mditlety nev«r 1m lore r\liiliit«>«l tli*' coiirluHinHH «>r hi*« |>rc.
kii>sors; gxitliiTH rotin<l liiiii vast and rntliM<«iaHtic aiidieiin*^
^ lie suitv^*i\ily rxpHnnU lii^ d«N-trine«» at <Kfonl, l^^irin,
imI ('oj.Hrno; and is c.irri«d ofT at tlie «-arly a;;e of thlrtr-
Mir. wliile in the /«-nitliot hi^ fiiiK*. Iraving iM-liind a npiita-
••11 uiiMirpioM d Uitli for saiirtity and for l«:iniiiig. tli%
n.itiM'H iMVoine tin* t» xl-lM-.k«» of Kn;:li'*li « i|(ir:t!it>ii np to
■K time of tin- U( f«innat!oii; aiitl lii<« tli< orii^ f<*im th'- g* nil
t tlcit dial< etii' fn « ili*ni of div iih.:.»ii wMrli n!t:in.iti !v ^n.ipt
» Mitl, r tlir link-* wlitTiwitli AH- r^'u and A'l'tina* h.id
»'"'Ur«iI t«i unite p!ii!'»'*»pliy and f.ul*i. Tin- !■ .lil- rdiip «.f
' * l»"*n til lilt t '. f ti . • *.* r. It i»\
' ■.' I |J"1 U « !•< * ■ • • t •! •■■ . ?
■ ■■ '• r« «»f 111. ' • »t I ■•»■•■•»
M .t ii M II. •* \| I !. \ ■ . I. •*
■ • ■ f I. il II "Ml' .\ I • ■ t * < ■
* ■ I |t . . -. I . { 1. •• I ; !■ II
• ' ' . • 1. '.-r. I tl r . ! ' - . .
' ? I I l\ t f ! . * . . k! • . •
•• I". ■ |.. I, . ,' .. !• • . f •'
t«- II . !• •:• 1 i.*i 11 •" if \ /f. Ill
'* • ill ' f \ ."^ t . I-. !• I ■ I ^'i t't r
•i t; . .1. I . . f il . |,M. , f, ,„
! *« f I .i.« .t« i.f 0 . I.. , , ,.
'*!■• ll.irt>« iii'i «» iiliin, tt r<<r
r-i- : n *- .?M. f 1 If.'
\ If .•*. . 1 -1
n . \ t- • • . 1 1 . .! '
.■*«.* 1 . .
.• • 1 1 ■ r t ■. 1- !
• 'f . ,
• .'» . r t • 1 .f • •■
• . ' i .1 ..
t. ■ .. • 1 . f •»
1 \ t
i! ,■ i .;..... .
' • 1 'i • . 1
r t' I » • » 1 . • • .
■ . .f
IJ • • I .
' '• .
j- 1 " » . * ■ ..
• t
• • • • 1
' ■ t
I. . - . • '1
• .
Jr. •'■■,. .» '1
1 ' . 1 . f. I
. ' I' -.If. 1 . ' J .
• r. i ' • .
f-> '• 1 • • t^
•1 * ».
172 niSE OF THE ENGLISH O'IVEHSITIES.
cTiAp. n. the age had pa-sscil from tlie Dominicans to tlie Franciacar
nor con it be denied that to tho latter order England w
mainly indebted for such profundity of thought and vigour
Bpcculation as the fourteenth centuiy bohcld'.
Ttie causes of that onesided developement of meut
activity that is now presented to us are not difficult to assij
Ti--nrnn ''^'® I*"?"''! culture of the Benedictines bad been thru
^^,'^^.^'" aside by the fervid inteltectualism of the Mendicants. B
iSiS^ in the very character of that activity the observer of t1
" ' fashions and revolutions that succeed each other in tl
evolution of human thought, will discern a significant illusti
tion of the interval that separates us from the mind of tl
scholastic era. Precisely that contempt with which tl
ordinary scholar now regards the metaphysical researches
the schoolmen, was felt by the schoolman of the fourteen
century for researches such as have mainly occupied many
the learned of our Oivn time. Discussions on Greek mvti
and disijuisi lions on Etruscan pottery would have apjieari
to the Oxonian of the days of Kilward i, but solemn trifliii
while the distinction between the prima and secujula iiileni
still remained uninvvistigated and the jirincipium indh-idu
tionia undetennined ; and students who could not ha
written a Latin verso or a page of Latin prose without sol
Ctsms that would now excite the laughter of an avera
English public schoolboy, listened with rapt attention
series upon series of argumentative subtleties such as hu
taxed the patience and the powers of some of our acuti
modem metaphysicians,
Tlie name of the oracle of the fourteenth and fifteen
centuries, to whom Coleridge has assigned the pmisc of hci
the only Englishman (if such ho were) possessed of 'hi]
metapIivBical subtlety',' has pai^scil, by a strange caprice
1 fortune, into an epithet for the grossest ignorance ; and as ^
turn the leaves of the ponderous tomes which enshrine t
thought once deemed the c[uhitL-ssenco of human wiisdom, <
■ Tlio |>r>-i>]ii'rity iiiiil niiUmriljr ut niiivcroil; intlilMcriitiiry a>>> 'lii'i
Did DoniiiiininH ii|i|>ii>r ti> luivu Livii LUiw' ti> tlio unkr. tkv tuti'
vi'ty rltwly nKMwiiiUil witli Oin [ini- y.iiaMi<if«m, \*. li.
KIHTily <'t tlit< iiiiiv<'r>>il.v nI I'lirlH. * (Ailiriith-ii'i lAUtarg Itrwii
Ur tiliirU'y ihiIuh lliu tUvliiiu ol llmt Iti 21.
BtTts K-OTva: 173
t nin miist' bo th« effort to rc«lin the condittoiu ra*p tt
iiicii 'liiti tIi»u:;Ut wnn omcoivLtL Tlic nuttfiati aihl
mitiiVK That ■'h>>ii!<l iMialilo \n to recover Home uli-riiiate
• >ii <r' '\\-rv hivs lijv« ntikc vaitiHliol. It woiilil r«n-
y 'h: "r-'tilt-w to tvvV to <I<'pict t!ic Oxfonl of tlic
lii 't "ii- Tixirtiontli O'litiiry. or to giw ci'lunr nu-l
u-c :iin-. r .l" 'Mv i.Ti-at<.->t i.f Urn Hii;;li'>Ii hcti.KjIim-i.'.
-L -SI-* -y i.\"ii llio fr:i^iiiL'iit:iry il.ita Wl^ |i.«-.-.<
■i-^ iM- .Mr-.vr: its o:irly (riiiiniili nixl in fni'M'it
•M. ■•• If- ■.■>>iitr'Vtr-_v cimiiTiiiiis tin- lfnitnciit»:c
;. 11 * x'-\ \f' •KA* KiiiiitiKiii-il I.. Purit to iilby; tin*
1* ■. ■ :.i ■■ ■!! ■>l".lt'-iiri' t<i wlik-Ii lie rtji:iin-'I m
\ ■■■ ■ . ^'i.- ri-iii ttif ;*r<-<ii \\A'\* ti> nr I*uri!> wli<-r<>
-.■ -v , 1 'fi'liiii:; >|i.'i'— iif rji"-'-, )iis mnti>iTri|>t4
> < '>:- A> :N (•• lii- trii-ii'U iiti'^iKl ; liis im-tvri-
'. . . ■ •■■ .!.-.k mi ir. tli;.t -r.tlK-r.-l r...ii'..l fic
.■ -l.Tt bi.t .-v.titr.-l lif.'. WKntr^vrM-
(■■■:!- ti d lirii f.T l>iitiw S-.itiis I I l.>
:■■■: ■ r„i.|.T.iti..i, ,.f Ii. ,.U j.!,yni,.I I.M
174
RISE OF THE EXCLISII USIVERSITIES.
". parnlivclj tnin<|uil and ck'.ar, wo naturally look for tho
Tiiatiifestations of a more critical spirit unJ a mora Jclibcrato
c-tiiiinte. Nor shall we Lo disapjioiutcd. Tlic dcciaiong
(IvIiverL'd at Paris, if not altogether reversed at Oxford, ro-
opiM-vircd only with nuiiifvoiiH mid important inodificutiona.
An improved canon and the accession of new material eijually
conduced to such a result
There is, indeed, no graver error with respect to the
Bclioolmcn than that which would lead us to regard them ai
expending tlicir etfortji in one uniform direction, their argu-
ments revolving in one vicious circle and around the same
hopeless points of discussion; and, so long as metaphysics
hold their place in the domain of speculative enquiry, the
thioker who anticipated Ho<rol on the one haud, aad Spinoza
on the other, would seem entitled to some recognition in the
history of human tliouglil. Nearly half a eenturj' ago arch-
tiishop Whately called attention to the want of a treatise on
the literature and anticpiities of the science of Logic, ami
while he insisted emphatically on the high qualificiitinns
rciiuisite in the writer of such a work, fully recognised tlic
interest and value that its efficient performance would possess
for a select, though somewhat limited, circle of students'.
' 'Tlie eiteniiiTS rcwarch uliicli
voiilil [iiTm oue iiiJiniK-niiiililc qiiiili-
lic»ti.,u fur Micli > tnok.n-oiiia U- only
one out of mnny, uveu Ir^H coiiimun.
ijiuttilivRtiiiiiH, mitliuiit nliivli Micb a
work 1K.11U Lc worHo lliun nHcki-H.
Till' nnl)ll<^^1Ioal■l be niiv tIiiT(in;:li1y
vu Iii» KUHnI fti^iiiHt tlip (laiiiiiuti
t.'rn>T of ci|ili>iiiiilui){ tciiiPllur, or
li-siliiifl III* rciiilvn hi «>iiriiiiiiil, uu
iiitiiimta aeiiuaiiitanec vjtli mmiy
iMHiliH nil a (nvcii lubjift, ami ft
di'.'ir in~i£lit iuln llir xubji'ct it^'lf,
Witli uLility 1111.1 itiiliit^try fi>r iiivi-*-
tii^iliiij: n iijiiltitiiilc of iiiiiiulu |>niti-
ciilaoi, lie iOk.iiI.1 |K»wt« llw i«.«iT
ul riplill.!' otiiijaliii^' curli Hroirilhij;
t» ill iiitiiiirii: iiiiiH'rtiiiit'', mill iiol
jii^' lo tliL- J-Tiivc ..f */.W-.ri,.«< r--.
..,-t 1,1.11, .-r tlio
the opinionti ami txprcBuionii of vs-
rii'UH aiitlion on puiuts of Kcii'nn',
tu j.niarcl liutL liiliixt-lt KI1J lit* niuln's
nkMiuht the iiii>^tnl:« of iRkine Uiy-
tliiiij; on anthoritj tliHt uutllit '~ '
liy HvieiiliKo
[.iiiDg.-
(til, isfiai. r- *■
111 HriKiiiR coiitrUKt W llie *ie*
ftUivu i111licnl1.1l, Penn MniiM'I «">■
fiilom tbnt 'a biHtorieal accoiiDt bl
llto Scliiila^tie Lo({ie ought to cit-
II11C ilwlf lo coiiiniciit«Tiii!i mhI Uvn-
lisi'i i-x]>n.wily on llie Ncieiice i MhI
II10 kcLuIiikUc eoiitrilnitioiiH to lln'
nintliT of IjiiKie Khonlil Iw tonlint-il
!<■ hudi Kilililixnn to tlie Aruitnti-
liiui ti'Xt OH liiivv Ih'ch iii(i>r]'i>i)iti'>l
iiilo Ibc iMgicit diKTM.' (Inlnid. 1"
' - /,.«r. ;;«./. p. an lint in
ff III.
-'<•■[. All.
ho
tri'nlhi;- 11 liiiic wliiii Uic nililioiti"
urilii«7^,.r(rM(f.>r.'H»u>ii1t-rl,iviih>i»'
(1 iry tniiliix- lit iKli.lriclio elmntHn
It ill evMiiit lliut ti> n'Nlrii-t tlw lii'
torknl Mirviiy tu tliu nliKlmrt ni
Dcss scorra. 175
Tliifl want, at lenAt up to the conchiKion of the achola«tic era. ^>^
h:iM now IxH'ii to a ^at oxt^rnt fiii|)i>Iio<l liy the lakium of
Pnuitl, to wh«wo ivsoiircho?*, top'thtT with thoso **( Hatin'-aii
ami (JharlcH Jounlain, wc* have Imtr «o far iii«h-htcil that it i^
iii.'C»-*>;irv to Ntati' tliat, withniit the ai«l of tli**!**' writcn*. nianv
]i:ii^*s of this vi.iltiiiie tiir.<4t have n>iii:iiiiii| iitiviritt«*ii. T«i tlie
tii>t ii.imetl we are «>>|N'ciaIly iiidrhtril I'nr an itive>ti<jpti<in iiitt*
tlie pnn^e-vs nf iliat new ehiii«*Tit, thftetinnn totho new Ari*-
tnile iinil the Ar:ihian c<»nini<*ntatt»r<, wliirh hitherto appi-.ir-
in;; only at intervaU and cx«TeiNin«; hnt little inthieiicx* f»n
the jihilt»*"p!iy "f the >rhiM»liiirn, now :L^onin«tl in fhewriiin'^
'i I'liri'* SiNif'.i^ Hii.'h etin'^iiliTahle :iii<I .si;;iiiti(\irit ppi|»iirtii»ii4.
T!i«' liV/.tii'Mie I*»::i<' han a iKruIiar interest, ina^hl1llh as it t««««
ivM-ciat' ^ tlif li-.i!iii»ivr "f th»' Litiiis with tliat *»f the (•ri'^.ii
t iiii'ii* . .iihi Tniv In" fi'-anii'il iv* a stray fm-'nu'iit of th«**i'
:itii:iiv tit.i«>iii> uhii-ii. iw* rf-ntiiiii-s lat* I. n*tle«i in »iicli
'ii"Pi«»iini !T"Iii lli I!.i'» into wr-^trrn Ktir'»jH'.
Iti till' ^!'\'Mt!i r«'iiliiiv tl»»' si at nf th«» (j^ars of thi*
K.'^T. wiiii'i 'j !■! Hti iifti !i •!• ?!' .| th»* fi« n-t *t nH«.iiiIt4 t.f ihi-
inM'i- 1. I'i'i '. I i I -it vt t h»» ;i ^Mliin-^aN i| t • tlii- r»i'»* •■! an i!''ft -
•a'»- I-i* M ''\\\ >*\\ Htiil iin *i ! w .| •»..*iif ?iai • «« nl tliat ii?i rarv
- • I «
-»!•. '• t:: r •!! tin- \V« -^t \\;ln alni«'*i •••!■ Iv r» iir«*t i!?»-.l !•%■ tl ••
\ ■• '"I •..•«•» S,'! .!• ' iiH. Till- iii;i^*' Tp » «■• * ot tirt-«'Mn i;« fiiii-*
^*' Ti- s!:II -»♦■,':. -1 .Hill ai-{<i« f I I't •! ; tin* I Ir« • k laii^irr.i- Hn^
^: !1 H! •',. »• \\\\'i a itMiitv lliil ^MiHi^'lv «• iti^r-i-ti -1 uith th--
la
■i'- *!: .' !. I ■ -v. it.ik" !i till" ti«i. jih i.! t 'i«'. I.I aii'l \ '.f'^vr, nii*i
■ •
•
I .
I
I ■ I ■ ■ ■ ■ .'•■.■.
I ■ . ■ . • • •
■ •
I
. I •
i
•
• \
»« . ! ...
176
RISE OF TlIE EXGLTSII UNIVERSITIES.
Kkym
•a'-w. works of extensive erudition and much critical acum(
tested, from time to time, that though the age of poetic ^
and original conception was past, scholarship and les
were still represented by no unworthy successors of S
and Aristarchus. Among such writers the name of M
CSonstantine Psellus, a learned professor at Constant]
towards the dose of the eleventh century, deserves a for
place; and to his treatise on logic, 'Evv(y^t<; eh rfjv *A/
T€Xou9 Xtrfiietjv ivumi/iffv, we must refer those inflii
upon the method of the schoolmen which now offer 1
selves for our consideration. This manual, though repn
ing, according to Prantl, little more than ' the content <
school logic received up to the close of antiquity",' and 1
fore in no way comparable for originality with the woi
Avicenna and Averroes, would, notwithstanding, seem to
affected the developement of logic in the West to an e
singularly in excess of its real value. Among the coi
poraries of Aquinas was the once famous Petrus Hispai
native of Lisbon, who after a brilliant career as a sti
and teacher at Paris, was ultimately raised to the
chair under the title of pope John XXI. His literary act
which might compare with that of Gcrbert himself, ext(
to science, theology, and philosophy, and he was, unt
cently, regarded as the earliest translator of the treati
Psellus*. This supposition however has been altog
disproved by the researches of Prantl, who has shewn
Petrus Hispanus was forestalled, by at least twenty yeai
an eminent Oxonian, William Shyreswood, whose r
though it has now passed from memory, was long iden
UtfaUB
vho hace escaped ilie contai;ion, are
thof«e >A-lioiu we follow, and tbcy
nloiie are worthy of our iuiitiitioii.
In fiiiuiliiir discoiirMt ilicy htill Hpi'iik
the tongue of AriHiophanes and
Kuripidctf, of the biKt<»riunM and phi*
lr»8<»phers of Athens; and the Htyle
of their writinf^s in still more elabo-
rate and correct." * Gibbon, c. Ld.
Till 105. See also Hallaui, MidtlU
Age*, III 4C(»— 8.
> Qfch, d. Log, ii 2r>5. Anm. 6.
' I>can Manscl, in tbo lutrodue-
tion to hi« A rti« Lnrfirfn Jludi
liiiH expruHsed Iuh belief, in wh
iiiforniH UK he is supported by t
tbority of Sir William IJiiii
that the work attributed to I
in, in reality, a trunHlation into
of the work of PetruH HiHp
In the later editions of the
work he has however omitt
notice the most recent contril
by PranU to the literature c
whole subject. See sixth edit
Artii Log tea Hudimenta, p. S3.
THE BTZASCnXB LOGIC. 177
at Oxford with the introduction of the new element WHKam
Sbjreswood wae a native of Durham, who» after haniig
studied both at Oxford and Paris, succeeded to the dignttj of
the chancellorship at Lincoln' ; where he died in the jrear If 49.
As a writer on lo^c lie exerciiiod a jiotent influence oo the
devclopement of that stutly in EnglaiuL Internal evidence,
indeed, favours the supponition that there existed a verrioii
of portions of the treatise l»y Pm^Hus in circulation prior even
to that of Shyrcswooil, but on this point we have no certain
information; and the method of Duns Scotus^ which was
founded, in no small degree, upon the Bysantine logic, does
not appear to have traced liack iUi inspiration further than
to this writer. In ShvrcHWood we flnit meet with the fami*
liar mnemonic versos of the M«iods of the Four Figures, still
preserved in every treatise on fonnnl logic*; and it would
appear, that from the time of Ib>^er nac^m dt>wn to tliat of
Ben JonH<»u* his n*putntion tm a higician was undiminished
in the univernitv which he A<h>m4Ml.
As reganlH IVtrui< Ilis|innii.s it wouhl seem, if we accept
the concIusiouA of Prantl, that hr wnM not onlv not the fimi
transhitor of IWIhis. hut that hi<« p<Tf«>riimnct> was in evtry
wav inferior to that of oiir imn countrvman : tlie work of the
one iK'ing hpiritle««M and iM-rvih\ Hhile that of the r»ther »hcws
indicatiiiUH of a piiuine efTort at int4lli;;f*ntly appreciating
the meaning of the original. rharaet4Ti<«tic< which we may
suppose c«iritrihiite4| not a little to pnMMire f<*r him tlie warm
etihigitim of Baron*. tali^M* weveri"»t contempt waa always
revn**^! for a m<*t*hanical npirit i»f interpri-tation. mh»«ther in
tf-scher or h-amer. The hiMorian ha*, in<i««Ni, vwn vcnfuretl
lo Conjecture that Pop«» John may merely have tninM*hli«N| a
* Fcir dntit • of tb» rhanr^llor of • >> if ^ i)i*> fe^k i*h nt<M i%
rtthHral M>« l^nranf^. • v. Cif • 'I SS*rit.«^| • i.««i« *
nomii. rViA-/.(>ffi^«rr^f. /Vff'in^, qm-fiin ui •!• «*l fr»frf %P#rl-i* i*
hmT*ff*^ Jfartpr. fr/«t.hfi»«, /»!•• #*fi!i? r I'ra tir -it. r.m. •!!•!« ••! 0«*
"•»•. /MfUi. /Wun/.». /.Vi#i,«. Iirl'ni* Am M." P* U lh#«*-irmn-M
U t\rr *-i|-tMi. f \r »! • >«m la
' • IUr» !• to tli# fpiil of Trtn. 1 1 il.-*- |*.i« r« i-rtMiii iimI'u* trt^at
(•mfu^l iiprifi Stalf hit •im.. t«t r^ ' **^-»» 7*t**-»» t f
12
178
RISE OF THE ENGLISH UNtVERSITiea
\ n. Latin veinon that he found ready to his hand\ But, how-
ever this may have been, it is certain that the prestige which
necessarily invested tUo labours of the head of the Church
soon cast into the slmdo those of the English ecclesiastic, and
though the name ofWiltiamShyreswood was long remembered
at Oxford, his reputation in Europe coald not compare with
<n that of Pctrus Hisp.'knus. For two centuries and a half the
'I "" Summufa LogicaUs of the latter writer reigned supreme in
^- the schools, and during tlie hundred and thirty years that
followed upon the invention of printing, no less than forty-
eiglit editions are ennmemted by Prantl as issuing from the
presses of Cologne, Lcipsic, Iicydcn, Venice, and Vienna;
while alrendy, with the commencement of the fourteenth
ccntuiy, the importance of this new ctcmcut had become so
generally recognized, that to reconcile the same with the
previously accepted <Iicta of authority had become a t.Tslc
which no one wJio a-spinil to he r(-;,';irilcd an a teacher of the
ng.- fr.tnid it jH-ssiMr to deelinr-, Jtist tlim-fore an it had de-
volved upon Allx-rtns and A-|niniw to dceido how far the
Ariihiun coiiimentalors k<h\\A 1h: reeonciled with the orlhuilox
inkrpiclitliou of Aristotle, so did it devolve upon Duns Sc^itus
to incorjKirate or to hliew reasons for rejecting tlio new
■«j^ thought presented in tlie Byzantine logic. The clement,
j;^ accordingly, wliicli in Albertiis, Aquinas, and Grosseterte, is
^'' but an exceptional jilienomenon {vereimelten Eracheinumjeu),
now bceimici in the great si-tioolrnanofOxfordapmlominaiit
feature; a fealnre wliieh Prantl in his ahnost cxhaiistivc
treatment of the subject has fully investigated ; and though it
IM neither practicable nor desirable for ns to attempt to follow
him into those technical details wliich belong to the special
province of liis work, it is, on the other hand, essential to our
main puiposc to make some attempt at explaining the coo-
' 'JvilcnlalN iiA untfr ilcn iilinll-
cli<>n Kr/eii|;iti'wn ji'ucr 2t'it ilas
CompciiiUuui Jes Pi-tru* lliKpHiiui
ilai Ki'iKlkwcKtv, iwrnlftne en olino
irci^il fiiicn riiiiisin eiKtiitn
(InlHiikra Dllr don (iruiiilt('<(t Act
noa rinecrulirteii lij'XHUtjiiiiicliFii
lyigik niciliTbulL Ob ilcr V«rriiK»«r
■leB GriDchieclKn miiclitiR war, uin
i]cn Px-llti« zn Ubenctxcn, oiI«r ob
VI nwalH AWIirt-ilicr ciner Urtih
vnrbHiuloDeu getrcucu Uclicroetzaiiit
"ii'b Bcinen „ wcJlitMcliichllidi™"
KiiiftuM erriiiifiCD hnLe, liiKiit rirh
niclit ftitscliciiU-n ; iter „Kdiirci«
i]('H Angi'.iiclitcs" kBDninkciiH'nKliv
bci'lcn Fiille groKs i,'eir«)icn niu.'
Ill 34.
THR BTZAKTtXt LOOtC. 179
iitnirtion placed upon tlic Bymntine logic ami the dircctina i
in wliicli it opcnitv<l. ' One Tni;;1it VM'ly be inclined to «t|w
pote,' obncrve)! our niitlinrit^r, 'thnt its influence bpU«{:«Nl
purely to the lilcnttiire ftf tlie wtuHtl*, And Iiad no(liin|* at alt
to do with the Araliinn ArivtotcIinniHin niul the eontrom«t<^
ppringinj; friitit thotire, but the m^wI Micwt th.it thin Bnan-
tine »cod-;jniwth •ont itmifT-bodls dcop into thclnj^cal p«flT
content ionx, ninl honce int'i the «n-call<><| |ihil'i*o|thr of that
time, nml thnt ("iiict- Orcnm nnd hin followen* a knnwtn!^
of the Dyxniitiiie niMiTi:>l io the nnly kry to the wJiiiinn of
the tift-I;iMU'ntvil iiuinlclli^ihilitv of iiinnv entire «Titin;;«M
W(.||.'l'...ri«.h.|.-.ll..-."n;:.-s'
It will hire tic nii-i".>:iry.inonUT to;,'ainKn>rrert impn^ "
nion of till- pri'ci-e |HHitiiiii nf Diiiih Scot'ix in n-L->.ti»n to ihc J;
|ihil<i«>]ihy 'if till- liiiii-. liriilly to n-rnll thiw impxnint ^
niiHlilii-.-iii<iiii nf iIk'Tv ticit hri<l .ilnii'ly n-^iildtt fr-io th- T
«'Vim-.i.f ih.- j.T.'.<.liii;.' r.ntiify. Tin- (ii-t . (I.*"^ irf'Hn- t» <t «
Ari*l"tl>' n]>"u til*- -'Ii'X'N M'ltiM ui'iii. n< mtiy be infiirilly
liiiI>|H— -il. I" ).:.\-l.'ii.|. ■! I<.n:.r>l< — l<i< •liri>ltiiilt<.|> 'if lh.it •t-
e....itv . .ti„i-,li..i. in nt.l' h I-/,- U.\ hill,. >|., U. n Ih M. S-.
Imn n<i th.- A-''/".'*'', ill- (',,(. L',.ri-...'it.'l ll." /»«• Int.ri.t.Utd-.Hf
ni.r.H.iil.-.I il Ill of t)i.
' l.ilo»l
11 Ihoii.-l.t of ih- SMx'nt.'.
tt..''rn,...Tlrii...'..fh^>:,l .. i
i.....l.!
..lU.ri.ii..|.ily.v-iIl.,Un.I
lhe.tii-ly h.i.l.-.mi.MM.|..|
.t.lo.i
III- .itt-ii!i-ii i:<il a« Hirin
a* il HM, .!i..„\.T..l tl,:,l
.\ri.t..
rl. hit,... It l:..| r...^>.»l
Mt'h l>r:>h.| f [.l.i! |.1
.y :.. I
■Iif.-i-*. III. t.-i].Ii\>i<% ()h]>*.
aii'i Ih.t it w;is .litii- III- 1
.. . .y 1
low f.r it ,-..,M U-,.ro*..i
thru h- 1.:>.1 ,.^,,r.l. .1 l..-i.-
...;iti\>
■■in:: 'iioio ll.in .in in.trn-
m-iit of •>i<|iiirr. Mhiln |],
1.- All-
'..fllni. lt...|ili-i. Ii.ol m..
.l...|).>..]]vl...-hth:.t il«...
:iii -i-t
:iti.I u-.\ n •>'V'i-r-lhil i*.
th.lt il lr..l f..r it, ..il.j..!
• Ii.T-.l
r 1... r l.ta.MUl l.w. ..f
lli-iiiL'Iit. l.-it w:.- in.r-lv .ii
1 :.rl.--T
III ].; ■ ■fii--«<-l f.r
t!i.-l..ti..ritn...i;:.'i...i'..f ,
t. .1 k>,
.■,;..!.•.'.— th- jir .ti;.- ..f
ISO RIHiS or THE ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES.
IF a the diakctic ait l)ecame correspondingly lessened. Aquinas
and Roger Bacon, little as tliey agreed in other respects,
seemed in some sense at unison ou this point. ' The subject-
matter of logic,' said the former, ' is nut an object of investi-
gation on its own account, but ratlier ns a kind of scaffolding
to other sciences; and hence logic is not included in upecula-
tive philosophy as a leading division, but rather in Buhser-
Tiency thereto, inasmuch as it supplies the method of enquiry,
itAnc« it u not ao much a science at an iiistrument^.' llie
fiew of Bacon, according to which he regardc-d tlio lorjica
mUju as a natural inborn faculty, and the lofftca docena m
merely ancillary to other sciences, has already cotno under our
notice. That such views failed to find expression in a cor-
responding inodificution of practice, and that, notwithstanding
the more intelligent cstimato of science that now undoubt-
edly Wgnn U> prevail, Icigic cimtinmd fur more than two
ccuturicH to occupy tho Knniu 'bnd eminence' both at Oxford
and at Canibriilge, must be attriliuted to tho Ityzantiue logic,
to Pi'tniH IliHpanus, and tu Duns ScotuH.
!5? 'Tho logic of Duns Scotiis,' says I'rmitl, 'which gave
Xm birth to an abundant crop of Scotistic Htcniturc, docs not
indeed proceed in oiitiri'ly new paths which ho had opened
up fur himself, — ho is, on tlio coutriiry, as regards tho tra-
ditional material, Just as depenilent and confined {aliluingig
vikfl Mtiiyt) OS all tho other authors of tho Middle Ages.
Diit he is distinguished, in the first placv, by a {leculiarty
ciipious infuHion of Ilyzanlino logic, and secondly, liy the
comprehensive prL'cisiiiii and coiisiHteiicy with which ho incor-
porates the AriHtotelinu, Arabian, and Byaiutine material, so
that by this means many new views arc, in fact, drawn from
the old sources, au<l, in spite of all o|ipoHition, tho tninsition
to Occam cfT'-ctedV The treatise of pMellus, as translated by
Petrus llispanus, thus enunciates tho theory which Duns
Scotus developed; — Vyaleetiea est ars artiiim, nwitia «ciCT-
■n raiinlnn iiili>|itp<1. klmoat to a
b^ ttia JtHiiit. Duniiiiifiin.nml Irnii- ii
rtiwnTi CurmmU-lK.' Mora acciinito 1'
' QfKhirhtt iUt iMBiy, tl
THB DYJUXTIXB LOGIC 181
iiarum^ ad omnium metkodorum principia viam iobem, 8dm
€nim dyaleetica probabiliter disputai de priiicipiU cmmimm
aliarmm scientiarum, Ei ideo in acqHi$ition€ §ciemiiarmm
dyaleetica dthet esse prior '.* ' Piiybics, mathematici, meta-
physics/ said Albcrtus Magnus, *aro the three speculative
sciences, and there are no more, — logic is not concerned with
l)eing or any part of tK*ing, but with second intentions^* It
was in connexion with this doctrine of the intentio seemnd'i
that Duns ScotUN sought to find that ' ctmsiftti 'urj * of whicli
Prantl s|icak4, and to retain or even to augment the old
supremacy of higic.
It may l>e dcsiraMc bricHy to restate the i|umti<»ii as
it pre.«(ent<M| it.^'lf l^'fore the enunri.ition of thin tlittirT.
l40gic,Kii«l th<* 1*hoiiii>t, \H an art and not aM'irnri*; a ncirnr^
in ctinc4Tni*d with rt-al f:irti. with vrritiibh* t*nfiti«*4. n<iC miih
artificial |»r<K*cHsi<« or arbitrary hi^n. M<'ta|ihy«ini an* a
wiun«r«% asironomy In u m'ifiirr, but l«»gir, an o>nci*rn«t| only
with th«>«»e H(.T«ni«l;iry pnM'«'*»*i'H of ||m» mini! which it w«'k« to
di'finc and n*;:iilat(*, han no iintiiitinnH to mnk a<i «ii«-|i.
While tlirnfi'tr tlifV ii'iN-iilid, as Alli«'rtU«i h:t% M»n«*, th'-J^^^
Anibian tJMMiry of lh<* iutvutiit ftn-nmhi, by far |Im« m«»»t
ini|i*»rtant roiitrtbiiti«iii to iut't:i\tU\^\v4 ^ill<'«• the tiiiir* iif
Aristotl*'*, they ntopinil jthorl |irii*i*« ly at tin* |N»inf wImto
that tlh'ory tourh<<l ufitiu tin* «|tirHtioii of the n;:ht of |fij;^ir
to In* inc*lnd(*<| anions the M*iriier<i. 'I'lmt th«-«try a'lniiu of
lieiu2 htat'il in a few wnnl< Tlie ifite)li<<>t ai it •lin^ti it«»-If
\i H tenth' US s€) towardn cxtern.il obj. rt«». di'»«irn\ fi»r i-vani|4<\
' I'nintl nnufV*. •ilii-.r Snt* m.iiii.U*' V'f-tt- • I. I P«r «tly
frhll III iiini ri III li%t«»«!»« l*«tl:ii«; •«•!■« iti •hi'h \'»- rtn* •ffvwr* •«»
rr i«t wolit H'l* (Icr »:< wt'dtiln li« n !-•• )••«•• U«ri »! !«■ !•• ?*•«•.•«.••• ^ ^'i' ••
tt)itifiiM-|ii n Tr»'litiiif| »<|f,.H tM'tll- A ». iiiKi » !• «• /•-*...• I 9.m% ga«
in« n.' Ill 41. Ill iht' •.l.ii'fi iif thi» i|ti • ,''n- II- l'r«iili. Ml ■•■/
h%iHi|»-i« l»r A%ni/' f •• l» i»»'. I<«««' * ■ I ' • 1 • ' • f «l •• ■*•• ♦■ •! •■I !■ I ••J»
«%«r, t)»f or /Ml tl <trt«W- ^a\*«v.«^ \\**- ^r .'■».•• %>> il- t« il 'f ^n*** !*•
/#N t^l»^ r«]|».'r •«! iw%0^*:m^ '••• \* \\ * ♦# • ' '•t. I ■' •!■» 'lu n !•!•••«
9f^^9 wfKi f\% •*««•» ♦-# itt*JS^9 ft'»» t« I •' ■ / ■•».••<-• T» !• I«
•t ^Af %\a9 /(tifc. s«< Kk ♦•« •» h »9 f II I III t' « • ! ** ■■••• • t «t>' < •»•.*••
• »»f«« »*» /»»#'^iM.-r », .'V •*'•• *•!• rt«»* A^i'i-- l! )•••'•■• U-^
A«3\«ar,«iy ^1^ I I. I' I. 'l-i't-'l l.y tr . . I I. K\ ' • urn T* t» * %f •» •» •
priMtl ^ • ■ .If f » I .' * ♦ --I* / *• »•• *t !>•♦
• • !•»« itfitiir •lint lr»« •»"■ ti«- tJ -••■ .■ . •• n .• *■■ ^' ■ •.*•» *♦»•
»t««-MNti«*.ti tfinsiini pl>ir<« Vi i«.iSi.t»». i.. n ..»♦»>• *^ »-•*••••#
• Ml* liyi^-w n«*n ri>ffi*i>|.ranl efft* «t ti« ■ •■• **■ ." ^I^*- •' /•»'■-' *•
r^rttniiiitu Ali«|!UinB.M-«l ibtinti ttit* I" • / • * • ' » »»>»
1S2
EISE OF THE ESGLISU rSIVERSlTIIS,
r. n. SocnteiiD liit pore indindunlit;, anil ttie impression thus
' ' received is to be distinguisiied as the intentio prima. But
vbcD the existence of Socrates has thus beca npprebcniled,
tbe refiective faculty conies into piny; Socrates, by a se-
eoodarj process, is rccognizi-d as a philosopher or as an
amiiM] ; be ta awgned to genus and species. The concep-
tioD thns formed constitutes the intetitio secunda. But the
imUntic ieeunda exists ouly iu relation to the human intellect,
and hence cannot bo ranked among real existences; while
tbe objects of tlie extcnini world, and Universola which have
tbc4r existence in the Divine Sliiul, would exist even if man
H were Mot. It wM in respoct of this theory of the non-reality
"■^ of the tHtentioHea tecnmlie, that Duns Scotua joine<l i»nio
with the XhoniiKlK. It is tnic, lie rejilicd, that existence
roust of necessity bo lii>t coiicedetl to the objects which
correspond to the primary iiilerition, but it by no incnnn ful-
lowM th:it it \s tliiTefore to Imi <1ciii<'d Ut the c<>ncc|iti>iiM
which miswiT t<> tho ii-lrnti'> ufani'lii, tliiit tlu-su iiru Ui'tliili^'
more than crcaliotis of lliu inlclhrt, aii<l liavi: ci>iisc<()il('ii(ly
• only a subjective cxi»ti'iice. Tln-y aro ei|uiilly rerd, iitiil
••• thou[;h the rccogiiitinu of tVir cxiwtciicu is posterior to that
of the phenomena of the cxtorii:il world, ' man' nnd 'animal'
arc not less true entities than SiKinitcs hiniNelf. Hence wo
may oflinn that li>gic etiually with pIiyMJcal science in con-
cerned with necessary not contingent subjeet-niatter, and is a
scienco not less thmi an art'.
' ' AiifL ili-n Untriwliiiil, wrlcliiT
■wiorlK'ti l-itik uiiil Jti'tii|<li.v..ik
nrlii'U niBiiplii'ii IkrUlinTni^-Hiiiinkltn
duch ■)» viii urncntlirlivr WhIgIiI,
rrblicVt Sentiii ebcnni via all hciim
itltcrtn nnd jtinfjcran ZcilgcnoBwn in
{cDCr iHlrntio trcumla, vcli'licr wit
nnn wit ilrn Anibfrn htctR grliun l>c.
mnu'tcn. nnd cr Kprirlit in niiniiiR-
(alii hi'" WeiiiliiiJ|.'''U nJi'iIcrLolt <'KaiiH,
dww die LoKik j<;iio Moiiirnto, wclcho
tonrrplnt aiin(!«lii'ii,kiir7aliiO(li'riiub-
jcctivFu AVcrkHiiiKo aiif^'liiirvn, auf
dnt olijpcliro AVvkcd di'F Diii({0 " an-
wendp," aj'ptUarf. Elien Licdurch
ratschnidrt er nnch jrns i'toge, ob die
Logik alt ffloif Hiir JrHdi nellist ciiK Wit-
arnwliiirt wl, Im AnKwIiliiiiM) an Alt*
arnlii dnlilli, diMR ilia lywik pini-niriU
nU rfiH-fNn wirklicli cino WimivnNlMft
iHt unit andrcrwita ala ulrm den
mkhImi f iir alls iibriiicn entliittt, no dam
vir )iicT...dcn Bci^riff einer "anfle-
vandlcn Lu)nk" IrcITcli.' PrautI,
Gri(kifhU drr Lngik, til S04-S.
AccoTdinj;, llicn-fore, to IhiR Tim «t
liBve, lyijacn Dm-cnH=l'uro Lnf(ie-=ft
SficDcc; Ijiigint Ut(.-nii=Ap|>liiMl I-ogia
= an Art. Tliis apptara almuirt
idpiilicai witli t)io view HtiIiHO|i>ciitt7
eBl«Hiuil lij Wolt, nnd by Kant, nbo,
iu iIuBiiing llio Lngicn Jlurra* ai
• TLo Science ot tbo NiTtsHoij Lawi
of TbonKbt,' arrived, Ibonsb ^J '
very diSereul iitoccbb, at tbo aanw
THK BniNTIKB UWIC. MS
Thii ooQcepUon of logic fonned tlio Iimm ef th« Rcttlum <
of DuDi Scotua, Mul the infi-ixnicvft lie ilLTived tlMTtrfnxn
struck deeply it tliu foiimlntion iif ttl tlteorim eoncrmiiig
education. Tlic C'ik^t(•^inIl tlivjiiin wom t)ntli f<irvst4ll(tl aixl
excccdcti ; for it iit vvjilL-nt tliut in postiiUling for all tli«
arbitrary itiviMniia atii) iliNtiiK-limiH mnrkod tnit by ttic inii-l-
It-ct a rvality as curii|>li-tc na iImI rtf all (.-xtoninl iii<livi<tiial
cxintcnco*, tlio tlifiry wliifli t'litiiini) f'lr i-vi-ry (li>tiiH-t om-
ct'lition of tlic IiiiikI h (i>rn oiximlini; nbjifl iv<- n-ality, «&•• at
once invoIvLt] aii<l ctill furlln-r i-xdiiileil. Willi Si>tii« tW*
conception K-iM itM-lf rli< r<-.-iliiy; nixl b<-ii<f, ii.h an iiiivttubk>
ri>rullary, tbcru w;i-, <|i-<liici'i1 :iit .■x:i-_'i,'iT:iti-il ^l■p^-^• iit.iti«n "f
tlic fiiiictiidii of I'-;;!'' ii1t'<L'>'th(T i(i(i>iii|t:itili|<- wilb n jii«t
rcipinl lo tli'^u «-ii-n.-.H Hhidi .b|"tiil w. hir-^.\y (.,t lli<-ir
d^'Vr]<-]iont>-tit iiiH'ii rxifii'tii"" im-l iili>iTv:iti<ai. L-^ir, n-i l>
l<iH|;iT till! Iiani|iii:iii|i'ii. Ihimhk' tin- iiii<tt< -<. — tito 'w-ifiiov 11
«r>icil-lltf>.;' Ill'-H H<|vt:itl.;lit li> IhUcVi- lli:it lli>- l.-^ii-al ..i>ll-
ojit tiiiLjbl tuli.' III.- |.l..<<' •■( ll>« vnili.-il >|.-(iiiiri.4i. nt..|
tlial «1 /ir.'>»r n;i,ni,ii,- i„i;:l,t .ii|.|.ly lli:.l Lii-.ttl- .I-;'- «l."!i
can tilily 1h- u.')|i;i..1 \,\ n |.iti.iil .tii.ty -I i-:i.li ».j..i.t.-
Wiuir.-'. .M..tl.'li..tM-. l»A lal.-il.>-.-, Ml.irl. |^..v„, |,:..| r.-
(■iinl.il iiH tl>.- ttt.. i-ittal- t.i :itl I'.oi.ii.u', Hi-n- t.. -/tM'
]>l>u-i- totUiit M-KUrv nli> ni hIhii.- I.) I.- l..tiii.l tix- |itl.«-t
cinli', mill till- r. iiiiily Inr \U.- inriMiir-iiy nHi| v:i;.'t|.-i ,J
ii-iniciiolHtiir<' aii-l ili'ii"ii. Tin' i-|.r.-:n-l> »iii>li ('oii.iii hj
iiiijri-rly i-n-t iii>"ti I/-ki-,--iii n |il_v !■• tin.' »Iiii.r.t v<iti:illy
*"!•.«! M,n. l-..r iir:l ►■■. I .1.1. Il.,..r..t.
tvii.i.. 1 .,.!,!., .,.<;>.. I'..
•i-'i ..I ■ •..-I ikW i>. ... >i.:i
^.(.■«J.M.(. ...I,. iL... l.:.l.
SdrnJta kiluc CrkiiUitui-t 1,-iln
18+ RISE OF THE ENGLISH CMVEHS1TIE8,
nAK It, utiJDBt assertion of the latter, that theological and scientific
disputes are generally little more tbnn mere logomachies, —
tlmt he regarded Rcience as nothing more, to use ihe njihorism
of Condilliic, than vne iaii/jue hien/aite', may, with the change
of a uDgle word, be applied with perfect propriety to the
Subtle Doctor. 'Cela pos^,' says Haur&u, after aa able ex-
poeitioD of the Scotian theory, ' cela pos^, il va sans dire qu'i
toutes lea pens^s correspondent autant lie chosea, qu'on pent
iDililfifreintneDt e'tudier la nature eo observant lea faita de
conscience ou eo observant les ph^aotn^nea du mondo ob-
jcctif, et qu'uiig logtque bien faite pent supplier & toute
physique, h, toute in(!taphysique*.'
jgJ5^ It will not repay us to follow our laborious guide through
t^ttl. tlios«) minute and subtle (inquirieB whereby he has deroon-
"**^^«trated the presence of the new element in the applied logic
ofScotiis, — our object being not to resuscitate the pednntryof
the fourteenth century, but to trace, if possible, the direc-
tion of the activity that then prevailed, and its influence
upon subsequent education. Nor will the foregoing outline
appear irrelevant to such a design if we remember that in
this Byzantine logic arc to be discerned not only the influ-
ences that raised the logician's art to so oppressive a supre-
macy in the schools, but also the gcnns of the ultra-nomi-
nalism developed by William of Occam, — the rock on which
tho method of scholasticism went to pieces in our own
country ; though in the obscurity that enveloped alike dogma,
philosophy, and language, men failed at first to perceive the
Hignificance of the new movement. But before we pass from
Duns Scotus to his pupil and successor, it is but just that we
should give some recognition to that phase of his genius
which honorably distinguishes him from Albertus and Aqui-
jJJj"*J*nas. Tho logician who riveted thus closely the fetters of
UX'*" ''"^ schools, was abo the theologian who broke through tlie
^ffiSi barriers which his predecessors had so complacently con-
(h. stmcted ; and it must be regarded as an important advance
' Phili^ophif ir iMcIf, 5tb nlil., Lnflie, i* IB7.
T>. 292: CI. Lock«, Enaif on Ihr Hu. ■ philorophU Sculatliati/, ii 3U.
MflH L'WrnronrfiNff, ill 3, 4; MUl,
LOGIC or DUNS 8C0TU& 185
in philosophic apprehention, that Scotut could adratt ths
fact, that there were in the proviace of faith not merely
truths to which the human reason could never have attained
unaided, but also myBtorieA which even when revealetl tran*
•cended its anslysii. It is true that in the theory of the
principium individuationiM which he maintained, be sought
to escape from the perilous ponition of Aqtiinas by a solution
satisfactory to the comprehonnion ; but there were al«o many
other points in relation to which he couM say with Ter*
tullian and AuguMine, Credo quia ak$f9rttym\ The strain
beneath which the formulas that Albertus and Aquinas had
constructed W(»re lK*ft>rc long to give way, grew heavy un<ler
the supremacy of the Subtle Doctor. He saw, too, far more
clearly than they, the nsil tendency of AriKtotelian thciuglit,
and that the theory of the vital principle ptMnt<'<I unmi^take*
ably to a renunciation of the do<.'trinc of a future life'^ And,
while he rec<»giiix*<l in all itn foree that deMrc for Unity*,
i^hich hoji proved b<»th the {Hilar i»tar and the tV^nu /ilifict
of philaM»|»liy. he ovuiili'd \iith f»<|i!al iii^i^lit that the<*ffy of
n\ibsi>qition, to%ianls \vhi«-h tli»' niVHtitiHtn of Ilona%*cntura
had advanci*<i so cloH^'ly, an<l pn-fi-rn'*! Minply to n*gard the
bcli<'f in human imiiiortalitv as a ri*veal<il trutli.
If, accorJin^ly. ^e ci»iii|wro Duni* So»tus with Roger
Bacon, there ^ill be f<»un(|, as me have alft*ady remarked, JSS
connent as well as ointrast in thrir views. B<»th were di«*
tinguihhe«l by their devotion to the mathenuittcs of their
time; btith said that kuowl«*<|^'«» munt have it% lioginningn in
experience*, — and in Dunn Si-otu** ne |M'rhn|»H diMCtTn the
' *Attrh l«r*itft 8r«fta« djtnn on- pf>nr U r<>nn«itr^. il ttit UUtf %m*
•trt SjBufttthif*. fUa« er (—urn mil Ari«t'4«« fui «'• luir^ •!«* rit«'ii* «lr W
■NuirmrnWortru/q •pr«^li«fi^i«u| C'^'"*".' ll*'»r«.**u, i'K*i. .V«»'-«»fiffir,
<Wr l*nrrki-nnlM%rkt il •!<• Al*«>lutrtt ii ir/.i
•Ulal. d%%* t-r af* Iti«lilrriu.iii*t 'li* ' ' OiAnift ^r«» •ntit, m^<ioJ«ss
tK«4njatir)H 1*iiti-r>'r<liiufii( <1*'« rr4k* m«»liiiu »i>'t r«.n««-n.« 'tUni H |«»«»l*
ti«» li> n uiit« r ila* Tli« ■ r« tiM 1m' «rit- I I't mi uti.l^li lu af |« (niit.* /^^ tt rmm
»liu4«n lirkAftifft. mil «!*-• rr >l> r i*r,H..f-». (^-4>«t tii 1. l>rrt|U
Tlir»'l -^ii* tiiir • iii«" |»r«kti«*'hr W.rk- ri-»'j -i "f tl..« •! -<',•• .? lUr •''-«••
Mt:V.*tl im (M'>*i«t«> •!■ « pr4kt:*--lt« o «/m«« m.. ;*(•*, •«• l|«'jrf'»\ ii 3 *>.'•.
(*!4iUt)*iti «t i»t ' rrafilJ.'.V.- * ■' »# • I'r .f VI»ir. r r f..jiff« tl^t •
W/r /..►iii , 111 •.►•»J| r«rl i|t| i»'-/ . 'i'/ •••..I. 'i^^. tk* «!►
*Su\«»»t l»un* Sr«.|, rtltc \<tr\^4 |« •• I !•• t! • •!* I -* '«• i«t!»f»l f«f
n< M pr«>fi%r f«»« *'Aniniainr«*« iiu A'|i.n«* r •••.i».-r| !♦' %b'«W
*^•r:l!•|^ |>tot.«ri »"*% |«i*l«%l." #1, }t*u,*>M9 r.l«f >' I^i (%;^rim«ii.
186
BISE or THE ENGLISH UMtTEBSITIES.
K n. firat ngna of the gravitation of controTersy towards the ques-
tion with which, since the commencement of the seventeenth
century, it has been mainly occupied ; both regarded logic as
essential to the right acquirement of knowledge', though
differing widely with respect to its relative importance;
both relegated to theology those deeper mysteries which
the thinkera of the preceding century sought to determine
by dialectics'.
ST The reputation of Duns Scotus in our universities is
Z*m rivalled by that of Aquinas alone, and in all but theological
« questions the influence of the former was probably far the
greater. His realiiim, it is true, was displaced by the nomi-
nalism of Occam, but his authority as a logician ami a theo-
logian remained uiiimpairoil. The literature to which his
theories with respect to isolated questions gave birth, would
alone fonn a considerable library. Even so late as the
seventeenth century, alniost a liiindrcd years afier he had
been dragged so ignominiously from his pedestal at O.tford,
jif an edition of his entire works appeared under the auspices of
the Irish Franciscans at Lyons, unsurpassed by any edition
of tlie schoolmen fur beauty of typography and accuracy of
execution ; while in the dedication of the work to Philip iv
of Spain, John Baptista a Canipanea, the general of tlic
order, unhesitatingly claims for his author the fame that
belongs to ingeiitis fam'dke Hoti'sslmus praceptor, amplisaiiiue
acholiB }iolilis aiites'^/ nanus'.
" Among the most distinguished schoolmen in the genera-
tion that succeeded Duns Scotus were Mayronius, Petrus
Aurcolus, bishop of Aix, and Durand de Saint-Por^ain ; of
these the first was long a text -book in our universities ; the
tol (ciulciiciea o[ Itocer Bbcod ex-
pressed the metliixl whicli lie Imd
jeBTUcJ trom tbe Blrictly iDilivtdiiRl-
isiog mind o( hiH (uuiider. Francis
of Ajtii-i could look only at indivi-
doals, could only rine tu the uiiiTcmal
tbroii^li iDdivijitnlB. Tb«DCC came
hi9 geniiil sjinj'ntli}', tbonce cuce Lis
■upcrstition. ^Vbnt Bacon trenx-
ferrcJ to pbyaics at the peril of his
cbOTBCter and Ubeity, Dnni Scotot
carried into metaplijniei and theo-
logy, and 80 liecume tba toimder of
tlie great Middle Age >ecl«liii:bbnil
his Dame.' itoial Phil. p. 5.
> ' Et ccrtB si logicsni ncaeirit, noa
politil alias seiie acientias, sicnt
decet.' Comp. Sliidii. e. &
• Oput Mnjait cc, ' '"
' Optrn Omnia, t
dingil, Lugdoui, 1ft
a Lucari Wal-
8UCCEHS0RS OF DUNS ROOTU&
187
second is credited by Haur&u with having been the leader cnAi
of the attack on the theory of Universals ; while the third
acquired distinction by his denial of some of the chief
doctrines of the Tliomists, — among them that of the 'first
intelligible' and that of representative ideas*. Both ap-
proached the confines of that border land where the pliantanies
of realism were to be seen fleeing before tlie approaching
light It is impossible indeed to follow the reasoning of the
most eminent logicians from the time of A(|uinas without
perceiving that clearer and juster metaphysical thought was
being evolved from the long discussion. It needed but a few
l)oId strides, and the regions of realism, so far at K^asi as
the theory of Universiils was conccnied, would be left be-
hind. It is hardly necessary to add that such an advance
was soon to be made, and that it was to be made by William
of Occam.
'The demagogue of scholasticism' is no inappropriate wmku
title for one who, at little more than twenty years of age, d. uS
defied the authoritv of Boniface vill, in a treatise ajjainst the
spiritual j)owcr of the Pojkj*; who, in mature life, stood forth
in defence of the vow of |)overty and of his onler against
John XXII '; and who so far reverse^l the tradition of the
' HaareBU, Phil. Scolantiquft ii
410—416. PranU, Gftchichte dtr
lAHfik, III 292.
* That the Difjnitatio tujtrr Potm-
tatf was written duriu^ the lifetime
of Dunifaec Reemn certain. (Seedtil-
d:i«<tU8, J)f Monarvhia S. Jiotnani Im-
p^rii, t<l.' IfiTi, i». 13). Occam coultl
tbcreforo, if bom in I'iHO, have been
httlo more tlian one or two and
twenty, for Boniface died Oct. 11,
\''^»y6. The I)i$pHta*io is in the form
of a dialo;nic between a KoMier and
a priest, and it is certainly iome-
vbut startling to find seiUimentH like
the fnllowio};; proce<Hlinj» from the
fH-n of a Franciscan of the fourteenth
ctnturr. 'Clericus. Inimocerte con-
tra omne jatt, injnriaH innnnieraa
m>tineunisi. Mih-H. Scire vellem,
quidvocatis juH. ClericUH. Jusvoco,
— tlecret* pa tram et Htatnta Roma-
nonim |M>ntificni>!. Miles. Quh; illi
'tatuunt, si do tcmporalibui ktatuaut,
Tobifl possant jura evae, nobi^ Tero
non Kuut. NuIluM enim potest de iia
fitutnero, aaifer qnie constat ipnum
dominium non haliere. Sic nco
Fncncomm rex iKitesl xtatuere auper
imperium: ueo Imprrator au|>er
re^^num Frnnciie. Kt quemadmo-
duin terreni princi|H:a non po*>4unt
aliquid ntatuere de veatritt Hpirittiali-
buM, auiKT qaiD non arcepemnt
potetittttem : sic nee vos de temporm*
libu«< eomm, aupor *\\\xi* non bab<*tit
anctoritjitem. I'nde frivolnm e^t,
quicfiuid atatni^tia de temporalilma,
auiM'r qun potestatem non accepiatit
a Deo. Undo nnper mihi ri^ua
magnns fuit, cam audi^^tem noviter
statutum e^ae a IVmifacio oetaro,
qa<Ml *' ipM est et ense debet iia|ter
omnes principittua et retma,** et tit
facile p<»te^t nibi jaa acquirt>re atiper
rem quamlibet.' lUitL p. IS.
> Milman, iMlin Chrittianity^ Tti
877. Bk. XII c 6.
ii
188 RISE OF THE ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES.
I^n- schools, that from his time nominalism obtained the s
C fmges of the learned, while realism, in some instances, ^
^iy even r^arded as a heterodox doctrine. The triumph of i
jBm minalism as opposed to the realism of this period, was I
p the victory of more sober sense over the verbal subtleties a
^ subjective phantasies that had hitherto dazzled the oth
wise acute vision of the schoolmen; and the brief sen ten<
in which William of Occam sweeps away the elaborate w<
spinning of his predecessors have their brevity as well
their logic reflected in the pages of Hobl)cs, of Locke, a
of Mill. Le caracthe pwpre da nominaliame cest la si
pliciU, says Haureau, in apology for his own brevity in <
pounding the doctrines of Occam; and though the applicati
of the method is miKlified with each se})arate thesis of realis
the point of departure is the same, and the result is eas
anticipated.
The nominalistic philosophy, therefore, as represent!
not an obsolete system but conclusions which have won 1
suffrages of succeeding thinkers, re<|uires no exposition
our hands, but it will be necessary, having followed Pra
thus far, to explain in what manner, according to his vi<
the Byzantine logic exercised such important influence on
fundamental a controversy, — an influence in the absence
.which he even ventures to assert Nominalism would not hi
made its appearance at this era*. As the chief contributi
of the Arabian philosophy to the metaphysics of the age l
been the theory of the intentio sectinda, so that of the Bvk
•'•*" tine logic was the theory of the suppositio, a conception
which no trace appears in Duns Scotus, notwithstanding ^
very appreciable influence of the Byzantine element on
writings. According to this theory neither the intentio pr
nor the intentio secunda is a real entity ; the intentio pr
is but the name designating the external object, while
intentio secunda is a generalisation from the intentiones pr
Both are but t}T)os of the reality, the former a sign c
* 'Aber gcwiRs int dasB ohne nalinmuB stigniAtlBirte, nie!
we byzantinische Logik jene Rich- ttiiDdcn wiire.* m 233.
tang, wclcbe man spatcr ah Noiui*
r
VILLtAX or OCCAX. 169
Ktire entity, tbe Utter the cotlectin nga of mguL And, '
Tor wu Occftm from claiming fur the inlentio atnnth «
and difltinct exiiit«nco, lu Uuns Scotiu had done, awl
iring tlicrcfroin tlifl bif;h prerojniive of logir. that he
oan to liavc n-gnnlrd tliis u a <iti«-iition in which \ofpe
no concvni'. But whiltr ()crnm Mniok thus hiAMy at ihc ^
ndntion of n>ali-iin, lie cl'-.irlv (liwvrntd ihnt individnaN. ■<
Itch, ciiuM aff»rd ii<> n-al knouliilp.-, wnil hence Univor«Al> ;,'
iniitl fur him tlicir tntv vuliio ai tin- aim of all xii-utttic '"
ictiiiM. Thi*. tlii-ii, wax the chiif wrvicc whirh CX-'-aiii
k-ntl tw iihi1<w>|>hy. Ih- liPMi^ht a;;.'iin to Ii;:hl, fntm th><
knt-ss tu Mhii-h iTii-iiliiit; liij^tciinis hail c<>n-i}^io<l it, tlio
■ value* of tliL- iiiiluctivi' nivlh'Ml, a.-* nuxili:iry l» ihc iU-<Iii<--
,— the ^cnt (nilh whirh Arii>t<>t1i.- hail imliratMl and the
mIimui had shut "Ut. Aft'T a laj'H; of fiKKtii-n rvnrurit-%
pn>|HT fiiriL-ti<in uf i.yIliH^i»m, a» the hriili;!- CKn-tnictc-d hy
ictiou fur dti|iictii>ti III jin.-.^ ovir, N<-i'ni'-<i likdy at U^t In
■(.•civ^iiixit. Tliat the jKxili'in (Vi-am thut twik up wan
suh->i-ijut'iitly r>r'>;;iii><-il in all il.x iiii|fna()C<- nt the (fiui-
iuni iK-twuin |iliil<— .[ihy and w i. iin-, mii-i U' nfi-rn-il i->
vnvin of vil en it.r r<]nii:itiiiti-, uli", in iIm- hlnn^
-M<in friitii ><')in!;i.tl.-i.i>i »l.ii-)i s.'( ill nlrh tli'> !>ixt>-<>...h
iirv, visiriil «iih iinli-itiiiiin:iti- •fii-ur'- ir^ d al M-ni- • «
■ •-li IK. it. f..]li.. ati.l iiiiMAo. -In xli'Tt; ».-•>■. rnnil.
Iii.a ■iiiT-.-K.^ ill (i.v-:>iit on th.- la-i. ..f an Ari.t lim
I'lnm ii'it.;nl.i:.«*iii! r< 4I.!. r r'Xin. an I Cut I>..lina> ■•-in
.1. ■.:.>.. ,11 •i.iii,* >ii ..'.' .'tir ..t 11 r.-n. ., I, -HI. <••»
n'.. 11.11 r.r.il 1.1 p'i'i-'iiiu •11 ■l.i'S Mr S>.»l* i^li II--I. . o
'1. .,.i'.'l.,i...;i jr.'i.'. i'.;.-." .I'l.. I.-' ■•■ ! \ •■ III >..- ■'< «n
I 1." i.t'.M 1. l,.-l . .,-.|. fr.l .-.I .. .■ 1 I--.-'. .. .-. 1"
1 ■...-■ .1I...I .1.1 .T|1 1..1 I '■■■■ {■■■■■ ■■< •• '■ -M ■l- 1.
■■|M'-ll'r.4l.. '.."[ «'l",'.'l li'.i, I.'.-.-!. ..■•.-^ I.-l l>il-i.! ■■•
"1 'I'.i'-ji \-''^'-t' i ', ■•■■ I li. r.' ,■. ., I. -■ I. :'t^.
. ..-i,!!! .1.' ii..i. ■.■..•!';■ •■ ''/':''■'■; •;".•■"'"'-
190
RISE OF THE ENOLIsn USIVERSITIER
^J'JJ' empincism, which, along with tlie admiNsion tliat all hitman
knowledge begins with the perception of sense and of llie
individual ohjeet, combines the claim that every Bclence, os
Mich, can treat only of UnivrTunli*; a fiindnmeTital conception
which npponn) clutlicd in Uy/Jiiitino tenjiinology, when lio
sayit ihftt the conipfuierit parts of judgeinentH iu every owe
occupy the place of sinf^ilar itidividimU l»y means of «i//i/m.
ttlSo, hut f'»r Mcicncij only termini mt'tKernahM arc of iriiii;li
worth'.* A'T'oriJiti),' lo iIiIn view tliu iiijiv^rHiiI, it \* hiirdly
m-i-iiMury to p'jint out, in ripn^Nciiti-d in Oicain hy tlio iulfv-
t'w HerunJa ', nitd in this iinionnt of conxent lictwcrn tlio juira-
On-nm ri:>r .: '
lilK-l.rn J .. ". .l.-r n>il
iIi-tD '/.".' --,■'■. >...!' ~ nidn-
Klilidit \W. -• 11 1.11 Jii Siini*"-
itdhnichtDiiiiK aa<\ ri.n i!i u V.\utv\a-
ObjvcU'ii aulu-iit. ZDRlcicti llie For-
dfruu^r TCTkntitill, ^iioii jrde WU-
KFurliaft ii\» loluLe dot vuu L'nlvpr-
■clli'm Itnuiilp, cine (sranilstLtzlicho
Aiillaiwnntc vtlclie in byiantinincLo
Tf nniuult^o nui^'kti-iilpt int, wciin
Ocrniii BKRt, &»»» HllrrilinRii [tic Hc-
lUudlluils (Irr UKliiilK niilli<l»( mip-
jn.tilia Rn SlPlle >iiiEitli;rfr Ilidivi-
(Incn hirlipn, iiImt fiir Jie AVisspn-
ncLiitt U"fli rnir llie Irrviiiil valirtr-
lal'i xtirlb\o\\ «JiuI.' Ill »:13.
■ Tlie toi:o«'iiit; iiiuilntioiio from
the tfumllibrta and tliP Sm-mi To-
tiHi LiiflifiF, iiiilirale uitb Burh
rraiBrkstle ilciinieKB tlie \ievn of
Occam ID eonfonnity nitU tLa By-
MDtine vleDiFDl, Ibm I hnve Dianflit
il worth V'bile la fnre llicm in [nil as
piiiitnl by Prand in itlumnilioii of
Iruiio priiun esse Fij,-niiiri iiilcimiiiile
Uli*. inrFMf^i)lcuntrrK,qiiiinouKiint
wtniiHcftlii'd', »td ctiam KytitatrgK-
rcnmntn unitntJA ct vprbtt tt nin-
jniicliiinra et hujQunodi iliruntnr
-IkIiiIh. liincn nfiniliii
naluntllK Hit;!"' i- < ',
Mjilir, hPiI rlinm |ir"iil yvjjt
tutifl. bJ |>1nriiam Miniifiriiiiii
tiyiicuti-KoniTiiDnticB mcutalia ^
luu'lo forle Hon hnb^QinH taisi Torik
mmrf^uilfnii inlentioni nwiini.
mricle HUtfin accipiendo dicitor
tentio HrcniiJa enueeptnii, qui ri
cike Kii:nilirKt intnitioncs nalnrali
si^^Tificulivas ciTJiimioili nuiil n'oi
Klfcicn, ililT»reiilifl et ntia IiiijiiMai
Itii rie intrnlionibns priiiii<,ii
#iip|)iuiuiit pro relins, priiiiiciii
niiiis n>!i*c]>lmi winmtini", iiii i
Liive Die f-.i:... !■ .■!!> . '
eht qaoilitnin m '
mim nnlnrnliii r -. -i n.. m,- i ■ i.
pro qno puli'sl >.U|.i,uii.-
; pats pr.iiiu»it
ill*. Tale nntem duiilei tti. l'-
num, quod est nt^um alieojiui rrL
qnrr non eat Inle aifniniii *t illuj
Tooitur inlenlio prima iBRf
didlur inlcntlo prima omnn riimutii
inlrntiunale ciiateHB in ■ninm. qiii>l
lion nignifirat inlciilionta vd 11^1:1
pratise et illo mmlo «■'!'•
mpiiUIia et iiyncBUtsorFiiiiinlA in'r
titlia, ailvErtiin, nmjuiii'tli'Hi", >'-
hnjuamoill po^snnt Hid jirlinlii'r< -
prima-, ijtricte aiitpm voruliir i;'
teutia prima nomcn mmtnJi' n^lm^
pro tuo ■iRiiinralA mppanere. lii
tfntio nnlcm jwunJn t$l ills, qu»
est Mgnuni Ulimn in leu lira 11 in i>n-
manun, enjunninli sant tiil" ii
WILLIAM or OCCAM. 191
(lox of the tnaKtcr* and the true diaccmment of the pupil, we n
have a striking ilhiKtration of the relevancy to true philoso-
phy, which, notwithstanding tlieir many va^^ries, the con-
trovcniii;<< of M>h«iIaHtii-isrn in rclatinn to tliifi ttJ'nta qufr»tio
ni.'iy inidoiilit«-<lly claim*.
Th«' workj4 Iff thi? wliixilmcn Iiavc ofti-n l»c<.'n cninfian^l to
the* pyiaiiii'N; vsiht, indi-id, in thi-ir n;:;;ri';;:it4\ hut ti-«lioit«ly
niiniit<f MMil m<>iiotMiioiiM in d«-t:iil; and i:\fn an K;fyfiti:in
tr.'ivrlli-rN hIii» hiivir \< iiturMti^ly i-^-.-iy«-«l thi* hihyriiith^ «<f
tliM4i' fiii«-iiiit •■trip tiir« it, hiiVf t\i'mrtt\tf\ thi-ir ff hn;;* ftf
iiii'X|il«-—i<'l<' pli'foii r<;;:iiMiii^ th«* li;^dit ofdiiy, m», «i* -nn*
hilt hilt rtMH'cjir, iinluifh-ttaiMliii;; fh<* cnthnxiavm from tim«*
t<* tiiiK* i'Vi'k' d, th<* iiK-ii Iff flu* f«iiirt<'«-nth ft-iitnry iiin-t li.ivi*
pjoii't'd fiH iIh'V HJiw hufin- |»ri(ifii«<* I'f i'mtijh' from I'n'II'--^
|H r|M«'\ify and t<»il. It in in-pinfiii;; to nulf th<* ••.•!•«• i»h»n- ^
HJth thit Kiiu'li'^h Hi'li«Ni|iii:in ili*>« !itaii;;l'*N liimo«-lf fr'*m tfn* 3^
t**!!-* of t hi •••!.. ;;:r;d dii;:iiia'» liV his |iroiii|it di*nvowal of th«- '.^
fliiihitioiiM nll-*»iit)irif-ni-y ttf A«piin.'i'<, a fi-atun* in wliiMi thf
iiithitiHO of hi^ t«aih«r S«MtHN is [ifoliahly to l»o di^< nifl.
Ihil ill'* tlM'»!";:i.i!i »" « k to Im- iiif'nniK'd uliith* r thi* ilivin<*
iiit«-llii;i ni'«' wrir till* tir*t itVirtlvt- iai!*<» of all i*\i**« nc** ?
' I kn«»\v n<'t.' pjiliid Orr.-mi; 'i-xji* i iiii«i* ti IN m«» noihin;; i-f
till- < *aiis#- (if ;ill (MM^' ^. till' riM^'-ii li'i" ii'-itlit-r til** ni^lit ii-t
the |»«»\MT to |i* III tiati- till- N.in* tii;ify nf tin' I^ivini-.* W.w
ti'i'i.ni« ■•/•!.v '*■!' ■■* "• •* •'"' fi'n. !**•■' if n r*l«r»inff««r.«*
I. I, i-n. .li ■ >■• I'! .it1. II! U.' ill I ' • . ■ I *!:.*.■ ■ III '.'•M
• 1 :..!». ii »-• t. •*.■■«■* *^' • - ■ **■ • It .• !i. Ill ^*'\ iTi. M ::•
Iff • ] . 11.' * • • V ■». . 1 ;■'•.- / . I .. I! . 1, '.•. fttil V !»• 1.
\ I \ . • J .; . .1' ..■ ■. f. ■ !•«■ !'■ I- ■ \' •.:.■••■ r^l • II. »i ■ I »■
..- J . - , I . •. • . . • 1 . • ■ • I I ' '• ■ !I. I i'.".«. tit I •rt*
1. ',»,..»■ ■ i-j .1. M ^.- ' I ■ '. f ■ ' \ mrr .• ■ M.t r l i f
. • , . • ■ I * ... f ■ . ■ .• .. ^ tit !• . ■■ - f
, ..• »,'..■. }-, I ■■ » ■ * I *; '■ .-. 1 t= •. .ft'. !■•»■ f
; . I f , . .. ; . ,t, r I •■ • . I 'I ■ • i" M t I!f I •■.•• t vf. • • ." S
. - ■ . I ....... I ■ '. • • • ! . ■.. I f s -u.«. ■ f
f
■. . ». i I ■: . I . ■ , . • T • f
T I
. , , , ■, ■■■ • . . •
. .... .1 .....■..;■!■ • / ■■:!••./ ^
. : .. «. 1., «....'. I • / • I » .•^" I 1 T .• ■: . • .
■■.♦■. I . . ' ■■ ! ■ ' • ••!-■' « I
\ ■ » !■■!•'•
I ■■■•...Ml.'? I ■ ' • - • ■•: r ■ V -J . f
i ..■.•.»! Ii. 1 - • • • ' • ••■.'■ • • ■■ • ■ '
• ■„ .'
192 RISK OF THE ENGLISH USIVERSITIKS.
ij^ that Ctivae of causes omnipotent J asked the theologian.
f ' According to logic,' was tlio reply, ' tlio mode of existence u
tlic Kimo in tlio cause na in tlio rlTecti. ; but the effects of the
Kimi CaiiNO are finite, the Cnuso itself is infinite, and in there*
(•m roiiii'vctl from the province of my ln^'ic.' Siicli infinly
KnsG (iiidx an cclm in our lionrts, We are rcnily tosurremler
lo Luke Wiuldiny his nilnrcil Scutus an a cunipatriot, in our
gratification at finding in tliis indnhitiililo Knglislininn the
carlicHt diBcenimvnt of tbo limitH wliich more modern thonglit
kiu «> diHtincUy recogniNcd.
It would roigiiiro very cxtcndc<l research in his writingii
to enable us to nffirm that Occam in no case recognised the
existence of an tiUimato major premise, that is to say, a
major premise which could not, in conformity with the
noroinalistic philoaophy, be shown to be resolvable into
an induction from observed facts. But it is to be remem- .
bercd that the question of innate ideas was not familiar to
the schoolman. The belief in their existence had been
roughly rejected by the chief teachers of the early Latin
Church; and it was not until Plato had again become known
to western Europe, that the theory began to advance
towards that position which it has since assumed in the
arena of phtlosnphic controversy. There is nothing in tho
peculiar direction of the prejudices which characterise the
age in which Occam lived, to suggest that he might not
have employed, witli perfect impunity, the reasoning used
by Locke against an innate belief in the divine existence;
liut when we consider that Locke himself undoubtedly failed
to grasp the true bearings of nominalism upon the whole
theory of inno.te ideas, we may well hold his predecessor
by more than three centuries exonerated from reproach in
his corresponding lack of apprehension. On more perilous
ground it proved, in all probability, of eminent service to
the progress of speculation that Occam so definitely refused
iMiM 'o render his method subservient to the test of theological
*j™ dogma. It might seem a bold step for a Franciscan friar
■*™T. thus to proclaim the severance of logic from theology ; but
the impossibility of that alliance which Aquinas had en-
WIUJAM OP OCCASt 199
dcavourcd to cfftct, yndh bcooming incrctfiiiigly qipomit, ciiaf.
and tlio path punuetl by Occam Acomed at leant to relieve
him from tlio anliioiiM taj^lc of rcc«incilin|; what lioth Badrti
aiitl the Cniiin*li hml (Kn'tanil roiiM ii«»t n.*nlly Im at variance.
Tf> Nomo he mny iii<l<-ril fip|>«*nr only to have evaihil the
• difliciilty, iHit in the n-Htrii'tioiiM ho thiin iiii]ii»i4*«l iiti hi;nc
it iM vtmy to mm* tliut \w imrniwc*! th(* fit^M of c*>titnivi-rwjr
with tilt* linppirNt n*HiiltK. The do;rina hail hitherto licvn
the rallying |Kiiiit for the rH-rct*At ri»iitn>verHi**N. Tlie lU^al
ProM^nce, the Incarnation, the doctrine of the Trinity, tlio
cxiKtenco of an;(< lie nntnreM, the Ininmnilato (.unri'|iti<in,
HHcli had lK*eii the i|iii*MtionN wlii<*li dn.'W niund e.irh i;n*at
doctor the oxnt«Ml untJifhceM of those centuries Tlie earn*
entneMH with whirli nu-n then K«in;,'ht to approve to the n.'uiwifi
that which it wan nut ;,nven to the navin to explain, L«
among the most remarkahl«», piTliapn the moMt {Runful,
features of thiM* times. With William of Occam wo «ec
these feverish eflurts sinking fur a time into compnrati%*e
repose. Univer.^iU thenceforth, at hast in the Knghsh uni-
versities, ceaM'd to invit«» tho iri;;t'niitty ''f the hig'**:il dis-
putant ; and eaeh n«*\v oiiiu-r, nlii vol from the mie^^ity
of shewing h(»w his dixt lines lui^lit lie n*ei»iiril«.-il with
dogma, cast his metaphysiral tli'<iri*-H info the an.'na of
t)ie hchooN to In* toHMMl fioni ctnr fliHpiitant to nnoth«T. in
conijiarative frce«l«nii from apprrlirnsion c«»nceming thiir
lii'aring u|n>ii t1ii«i|i*;{i(*a! controversy. An imniiiiM* acft!^-
sion hail lM.-en gain«-i| to tin* ratisi* of fti«*«lom in lh«rtight,
and fi'W will Im* (liHifiM-fl to rail in «ph*-»ti'>n th<* jtistirv «if
llie oimmi nt of Ilallani, that * titis ni<-t.i|*liy«!ral rontentiuo
tvpifi* s the :»r«:4t rtli-^ioiis ron\n!-i'>n' <»f a l:it»T •iine.
Wr |i.i\r alje.nlv alhilvl t«» iho^i- wiit-.n^'* of ( )i>«am tw r««a
^hi'ri'in h** ai»ii* ii««l as the r'»n!r»»»i*' r <»f tip- ji.i|i.il .iH-^iitiiiw -^^.^^^
tions; and the >%)i"Ie Cfii!i«»\« i-y Uru«<!i tli«- f* j«e at*
Avigtmii ai'd thi- Kiijl^li Fnii'i-i .I'l- j-» -«• j»- ft:ii»fit t» tli«?
Iti-lory of Kii:;!i-li th-i'i;:lit at thi- i- u ■*!. thit w« "In*! nt»«|
M'i ixeiiM* f«»r I MM '•III;;; f^r a wliil« t« ii"*»' n.» ii..i;n fe.it«ir« «
c»f this Pinarkahle epi- -h* Wi- 1. i\e alv'ft-d in tho
iTiivliiig ehajiter Ut the lapid il- -• Ji- H' > "t ti"^ M* i-ii* .itit«.
194 niSE OF THE ENGLISH UN1VEI191TIE3.
*. n. antl it in uti'loiibtolly somcwtmt difHciilt, at fimt mglit, to ro-
concilo ;' ,)sc gont-ml clmmctcristicn which drew from Wyclif,
the mnfltcr of Biilhul, Buch Btcni rebuke, tind from Cower,
Cli-iiicur, and Langlftiidc sncti tn?nch;iiit H.-trcasm, with the
merits of tliat order which could trace from Adam de
llarisco so tllustriouii a xuccoRsion ok in presented, in England
!* alono, by tho nninex of Richard of Coventry, John Widtia,
'""■ Thomas Duckyng, Thotnut Uungay, IV-ccham, Hiehan] Mid*
dlvtoa, Dunn Scutiin, Occam, and Diirley. It ie not Icm
singnlor to And tho order wliicli sacrificed the tiympatliy of
GruMsotCflto Ity its suluiervicncy to pnpal nggrcssion, now
foremost in the ruiiMtjince to the pnpnl power.
;|^ Of ihc hitter phenomenon a suflicicnt explanation is
ST oflbnlu] in tho policy of Boniface Vlii, and the subsequent
removal of the pontifiutl court to Avignon. The rapacity
of Boniface had efTectuaUy alicnateil the sympathies of the
English Franciscans'; tho Bubscr\ioncy of the court of
Avignon to French interests roused the indignation of all
tnie Englishmen. For seventy years, after tho conchision
of the stniggic between tlie crafty and able pontiff and tho
equally crafty and able Philip the Fair, tho pope was the
liumbic vassal of France; and when at length ho again
resumed his rcnidenco under the shelter of the Vatican, it
was soon discovered that, in that long humiliation, much of
the awe and reverence that once waited on his authority hod
passed away, and that bin mandates, his menaces, and his
nnathemoH were but fuehlo echoes of tho thunder that
Ilildubrand and Innocent III hud wicldcil. The efTccts of
that long exile wt'rc indeed such as wo may well suppose
none of the Fi-ench nioii.irclis h.id fureseon. Tho power of
France, at the opening of tho century and up to the days
of Cn5cy and Poitien*, was a menace to all Europe, and
tlirtt «f t)io vcHi'Kt tniHliTii i>)iiir|>i'r,
|iriicti»illi.vt{»iiiIucoi>ii tliuKruiiciii- Ktnct imiun, llimiii-tiimt mo miriu.
CHtiK lit Kiii;Iuncl, neo Miltiiiui** iMHn utid now in coinmnitJ not merely nl
ChriMliiiniKj, Uuuk II c. 'J. ' ll vbh.' tliu ]iapulu minJ, l>ut of the I>r
TpmnrkH lliat aullior, 'a Iiotil anil tuundciit thcologj' of tbu >;;o.'
dcuptiuto mcMure, otcd in • Pupo,
WaLIAM OF OCCAM. 19S
it woji with unreigninl dismay that tin* iinrroiifiiling nations nia
1»i*helil the unHcriiptiloiiM hfiirit and immiNliTntc ] otcnAiun*
of Philip cnliHtiii;; in thi'ir Nii|)]Mirt the Hcn'ilc conperatidfi
of the Pnpacy. In Italy the prevailing fkcntim«-nt %xx tli.i? '■'^
of angry tlissatisfaction. Petnin-h, himself a xiwctator of tlic
hhanielesM pri»fii;x.'icy that p'ith<'ro<l round tlic conrt at Avi;;.
non, Kan*astic:il]y otnipan-tl tlie fxile f»f thf* {Hint iff tii the
liiihyloni^h r.-iptivity. Kivnzi, during Iuh Lrii-f tenure "f
the trihiuifship, siirurnonitl * Irnifnt v to return to lUinic.
But it may 1»e douhtrd wlicthcr the indignation of Italy vr.x4
not Huq»:iH«*i'«l hy that of Kn;^!anil. In our own c»»uiitr)" tl^ J^J
national f^-'liii'^ w i«4 rallrd fuilli as it ha«I nrvrr Ihi-m l>i f..re.
Tlie rex nl III' lit f« It in tin* pn r.-iling n'Mtury at the ni»»nt»-
|>'»ly of tlir riflii''t li'-n<tii'i -i hy It.ilian piii st?*. *as tiiflifi:*
conipari'd witli that i-vnkid hy th(.> siiuu: ninnt'i^^ily wIpii
c!aiiiK-d hv the n»»mini'« s of a fini'-n f«H». Thr n.itiiina!
chanirliT WM'i now* tullv funm-d ; tin.* two nati<<n« h.nl
hIrntU*il into iiiif ; an-I tin- Ntpifii; pnrp'"»e of the Sixttn an I
tliL* hi^li >pirit of tli** N«<rnian alik*.* tnund rxpn-s^i'in in thi*
Statut*' of I*nivi^ •i'* saiii'Miiii* ■! i'\ tli** ini»st ••oiir.i-^i m* i-^
Engli*«h ni'inanln, and tin- d- ni il of tin- pajicd pn t.- i-i-.n*
to ti iniN>ral |H»wir :i>Mrt« d l»y tin* IhiMi -.t of the Kn;:H»h
srhiNi|iiii>n.
It ean roij«*»Mj!iiTilly ••\'*lt«» l«i.t litth* surpri'*!* that, whi n l^Z.
tin* o]»poiiriit of tip' P.i|«.i'y ap|H;iird a^ tin* aiitlM*r of a 1^ ^
n«'W plii|i.«...pliy. hi'' d - frint -^ !"• 11. at P.irU. und« r the i^- '"^
rl» •»i;i-tir;d o !i*iin Tii*' wmOi i.! |»"I"' •h'l.H XXfl »a*
t'l rn- :i'^Miii-.t tli" wli ■!• Fr -ip - iii «f'l'T; j^ii'i-»t th-*
Spiritn.d rraii-'i^'MJi" ^^li'» JJi^- -' « I .«J'M>-» t!i«' r-irr'-pfi- !«•
of A\;!,'li<'?i. .iiid a^Min-! ♦).«• p." • '" •■* * *' • ••" ^*1;« d- !.!• d
I.Ih rl I'lii^ t'l t' !iip ■!.il p ' ^ t. J' u'*:!-:- ■•*" tl . Ki.:!.*-!
Frain>. Ill \\i i.« i-iiirm"- ! ?■ ''i *' o • -r •! ?•. -t- f* *-(
.irr*. w. ii- !".r:«:-i.i- »i t.« t- i- i 1 '- «! • 'ii- . - < » ■ i?'i lii'ti- *I ••*'«
Wax a ]'r:* u* i :it .\\'j'«"»i. :i' I • '" v • |' • ■■ ''< '•> • »■ ' *
M :.'!!• i"! ? ikii.j f.'M,- i' M :• ■ \- •' I. ■■ = ' ■•! T'Vif I ' ■ -
\\l,«. »'I|'|"'TS •! •• ■ • i'!-' • ! •' ' I . -' • ' • i-. ?!.. I' •••■-
/• itr. l'r..I;i M'll:-.h li- w-.'-.l i !■.■• I • •'• \.- \ ^^i'\t
III- :iijt.i-..|ii,t^ u|niIi til" •('!■ -•: 11 'f t'.. I' ! il f»'»'r. !>.«
IM
BIBE OP TIIE EXCLISU UNIVERSITIES.
L maotftst Mipcriurity over liis untn^'oiiiHtK extorting the aj-
mimtioii evL-n of tlio hostile ]M>iitiff, who Btylud him the Doc-
tor Invincibitis. In EnglanJ, where the Franciscan order was
most powerful and the feeling excited hy the usurpations of
the Papacy most intense, the sympathy evokcti on his be-
half wfi.i proportion ah ly strong. From the time of Grosse-
' te.->te there npp*.-ars to have lieen gi'owiiig up n distinctive
school of English thoujjlit, scjuirutcd by strong points of
contraiit from that developed under the influence of tho
Dominicans at Paris ; and not a few of our countrymen
rcgartlcd with exultation the vigour and freshness of specu-
lation at home when compared with the coiiiicrvatism tiiat
prevailed at the great continental university'. Traces of
this contrast of fee-ling are to be discerned long after the
^ time of Occam. Even so late as the lattfir part of the
, fiflecDtli century we fin<l that at Paris, when the ban under
vhich Louis XI had placed the nominal istie doctrines was
removed, and the chains which bound the forbidden vuhimes
were loosL-ned, tho German nation, originally known as the
Knglish nation, alone receivcil with any manifestations of
joy the withdrawal of the proliibltion'.
llulHulill
' ' Tilt Rcliool of pliilosophen
whicli llim (in tlic tliirlt-eiilii ecu
turi'l krone in thix rnuiitry «iis din
tiiii.-iii>lic<l, ill the juilKi'iiiciit ul cun
tioK. I>v n hiiI'IId null
bitl.>n.ftumlli['Iimn-|i
ltnnm,K o( llio cuiili.iMit.— |-r..r.
Shirli-y, Intml. to fatticuli Ziia-
«,-»..«.. p. xlviii.
' ■ Oh voit. Ill 1173. Ics livrcK ilcs
XI, ruf<TniV» HOHK JcH .'liiiiiici .lu' mia
•a tern, roiuuiv ilit llt)lwrl Cii^iiii,
ponr p'rlre-'ilrt'Iourw tl Ji'tenin*","
qni btiit mm ai'ri'i. au iii>m ilu iii>''me
iiA. par lo pr^vOt ile rnriii. qui ili--
elnni qu'il I'mviiir, "rliatim j i^la-
dicra ijni viiinlru." Rpiile tIniiH I'tiiti-
vcniu' la iuitii>n ■I'Alli'inui.'iio rv^^xA
Bvcc uiH) Kninile joit rctlc iiiitarinn'
(ion de In lire." Uitlcirr Lillrrairr Je
la traptr nx QiiatoriSmf SHelr. pat
Victor Lc C'lrrc, i HSU. Tbc Kii;,'lisb
nnliun at the ntiirerhU}' of I'uriii be-
oima luumu w tbo Uciuiun nation
in tbo year 14:10. Tbe biKtnrion at
llic niiirerHity of BaHte, 1>t Vischcr,
olisrrTCB lliitt nt ilu SrHt louiidttiuD
ill tbo j'cnr 14ilil tbo Htill mEiiiR am-
triivi'rny iiitroiluctil an clement o(
ili>wiinl. Of [|ia iliRvri'iit )i1iuni,ii ot
iKitiiiiiiiliKin i:i tbat ciiitiir^-, Ik olt.
■erven:— ■|)cr NnmiiiniiHinuii verci>
iii;.-t jcUt urn kicti dio kiiiiihi ergun
dii' kirciiliclKti MiKKliriiiicbc nnliiiliip-
(rnilo, nciii'nulc INirk-i, «elFhc la
dtii Cuiiellii'ii uiiun Wi-u lur Vvrbeit-
Hcniiii- dvr Kirrho aucbt, nnd, M
BiilTalti'Dil es aitch aut den erKten
Jtliirk [tt.iTsfJit'intcriii UiJcuteuiIcn
Vi-rln-lcm noKar niit doin Myiiliciu-
niiia VLTbiiudcii. Er fuuJ trotii dem
Wiiltrstundu dcs mit dcr riiuiiHclicn
Ktn'hv vcrliundciicn lU'uliKiiiiiii iin-
UH-r mi-hr Vvrbnituiic luif ibii Uui-
vi-nilJiti'n, uiid wnrilo mil Kiiilo ■U'l
vicrr.i'ltnti'n mid iin Altfnni; dif [iiilt-
;!pbiili'uJiiiirbuiidi'TlsvurL('rTBchpnd,
Billist uiif dcr Puriscr Univer-itiit.'
Ofirhichlt Jcr UnU-irtitat Haiti,
p. 13U.
NOMfNALISSI.
107
At Oxford however the doctrines of Occam obtained hia
a decided, though by no means an undisputed, superiority'. iNif«i
Occasionally, indeed, supporters of the older philosophy moJ
avowe<l their dissent from his teaching ; of whom the most
eminent was perhaps Walter Burleigli, a pupil of Duns
Scotus, whose Expositio Sftper artem Veterem long continued
a text-book in the university, and whose Liber de Vita ae
Monhus Philosophorum is interesting as perhaps the earliest
attempt at a connected view of the history of ancient
thought But by far the greater number followed in the
new track. Among them were John Bacanthorpe, Adam
Goddam, and Armand de Beauvois ; while some even sought
to press the arguments of their teacher to yet more extreme
conclusions. Such was Richard Holcot, who did not hesi-
tate to insist upon that distinction between scientific and
theological tnith which, as we have seen, lioth the Church
and Bacon dechiroil to be imposjjible, and at which Occam
himself apjK^ars to have stopjied short*. If we accept the
views of certain writers we shall \\c dispose<l to l«M»k up«»n
the distinguisliiiig feature of sc*holasticism as wril nigh
obliterated with the progress and ditl'usion of nominalistic
doctrines. *TIie triumph of Nominalism,' says Dean Mans<»l, J"Jj|J|
'involved the downfall of the i)rincipal .applications of the v^*^
d<»irto
scholastic metho<l.' But, on the other hand, the facts shew w^m^
us that metliod as not less rigorously jMirsued l»y Brad-
wardine and Wyelif than by Albertus ami Aipiinas. Pro-
fessor Sliirley, whose views on such a subject must carry
considerable weight, inclined to the o)>inion that a modifie«l
* WiKxl PJiys, <tii/> aunn 1313, Mho
diviHiotis lN.*twf4>n tlit* Niirclieni oinl
the SoutlifTii cUrkH wen' now ah
pri-iit, if not nion*. ns thosr Ufore.
'J'h<»)'<> r»f the north ht'hl, a-4 'tis Hiiiil
%ith Scotii'', :uhI thohc of th<> Hiiitli
vith Orkh.tJii. un«1 in all thrir ilihpu-
tiitioim wcir ho>ioI(iit thut tho {K-Hce
of th»« uiiiv^r-'ity w.ih thtn-hy not
a little tlisturhcii.* Wo<Hl-'Jiitcb, i
A.V}.
• • NVqur ilicAfi, cum Roliorto ffol-
P<H»l in /Vim. .sVw.viif.|ihiloHii|ihi>niin
ntioncD vcTAh c^hc i>u>hc xruiitliuu
rntionom nnturnlcm, artimlo^ roro
tht'oln^'ico?* \rritat('ni Hihi vin«lirare
M>tMni«linn rutionfni Hn|K>rnAt(irul<'Ui.
Nam <iit ait S. ThnmuO niiUo )*firto
vcriini \\\U'T\ voro n'piifnimre fnitint
Quii|»n»i«trr Thomas, in Coin-
nifut. A<1 Lih. Trinit. IkHlliii, prrihit
(juinI hi qniil iiiviiiiatiir in *lirti4
|)hiloo^^o|i)ioritni WAv'x rt'i>u*manM, illu<l
non k"*M* i»hiloMi|i|o*»i «I«'suiii|*ttmi,
i«c«l v\ rjiw nbiiMU }»n»c«tU-r«' |»n»i»t«T
rniioniM (hfcctnni.* Nf:i7^>ninK in
Vnii. PiiitnniM rt Ari*9. l*hiht**»pk,
p. 2*11. (^)iutvd l>y lUurvttU, u. 471*.
198 RISE OF THE ESOLISn rsiVERStTIES.
•. ti. form of realism still prcvniled, though tlie theory of Uni-
\orsaU 03 ohjcctivc exii^tenci^s ifos abnndonoil. ' It is possi-
ble,' he says, ' that in order to be consistent with a revealed
religion, nomiDaJism roqiiircs a definile boundary to be
drawn between the provinces of religion and philasophy,
and to this tbe whole genius of scholasticism is opposed.
But this at least is certain, whatever be tlie cause, that
almost all the rcligiouii life, and even all that was continuous
in the intellectual life of the middle ages, belonged to one
or other of the various shades of roaliiim. In the latte'r
lialf of tlio fourteenth century, whatever there was among
the clergy, cither of such religious feeling or of intellectual
activity, was to be found, speaking broadly, among the
secular priests. As a body, therefore, tlicy were uatumlly
realiitsV It is evident, indeed, that if nominaliKm, in a
form incompatible with the sehohtstic metlxHl, had liecoine
prc<lominant to the extent that sunie authorities have re-
presented, t)ie result must have inevitably led to a com-
parative neglect of those writers in whom that method is
the all -pre vailing characteriKtic, but a very imperfect ac-
quaintance witli the studies of the fourteenth and Hftccnih
centuries suffices to shew us that such was not the case.
The pretentions of scholasticism were lowered, but its policy
was the same. The provinces of reason and faitli may have
been no longer regarded as contenninuus, but logic was sliil
the weapon that the theologian most relied upon in con-
troversy, and its popularity was inidiinini.shed in the schools.
"1^ If ])roof were reipiired of our statement, we could scarcely
ailducc better evidence than ix afforded by the great treatise
of Thomas Bradwanliiie, arehbi.slinp of Canterbury, — the De
Causa Dei, and the rapid and ]>ermancnt success that it
■itoi obtained. TJii.s treatise, addressed ad sitos Merlonenses, may
be regarded as one of the chief sources of the Calvinistic
teaching, HO far as it has found expression, of onr English
C'hureh; foundetl for the most part on the work of Augustine,
it aims at developing, by a series of corollaries from two
■ Inlrod. to Fattituli XUanioTHm, p. lii.
BRADWARDIKK.
19t
main propositions, tho reasoning against Felagiasism. The <«i
mode of treatment, which is almost as much thai of the
geometrician as of the school logician, is perhaps the moat
remarkable instance of t)ie scholaiitic method to be fomid ia
the whole range of middle age literature'. How soon its^jr^
authority as a classic work on the controversy became racug- ^^
nised, may be inferred from the simple yet rcrereotial
language which Cliaucer has put in the mouth of his Noone
Prcst: —
* Dot vlmt tbat God furwot mott ofctkt bs
After Uie opynyoun of et* rUio clcrkii.
WitnenRe ou him, tliai ray clerk U,
Tliat iu iicole is i:ri t alt<rciictuQ
lu tbit maticr, aud ^rvt (l«»H|Hitea<Hin,
And hath b«u of an handn>l thoaneod SMa.
But yit I can not bult it to tb« brao.
An can Ihu h«>lT dfci«»r An)(itiit>-u,
Or liiK'Cc, or (/»*• hi»cht*p llnt*ltrardi/m^
^\1H■th^r that (itnldifi vurthy furvt'tyiig
8tr<*i;nu-th lue netMUlj for to do a tbia^
(Ni*fd»'Iy clrjHj I fiimplc nccrmit*');
Or cIKmi if frc choyi be irrutit<d me
To do thnt i*jmc thinf* or to do it D<Ml|i:bl«
Tlntti^b iiud fonrut it, rr that it «a« ■ins|[ht.
Or if hi4 witrn^ utrcyntth ncvvr a dec].
But by n<CiN«it<' coijthctoiiil.*
The work to wliicli dianorr thuN deferentially alliidet wae
received witii unaniinourt Applau**!.* by the learned of Brad*
wardine's time; it found xU way to nearlv all the libfmriee
of Eun){>e'; it was editeil. in KilH, with lalK>riotts care bj
' A Rood r>iit!inr of the fr«*m>ral
aeopc of tTio «>'rk «ill Im* fn'itid m
iVan !f»»«»k'« /.i" '^« »*f ttf .ir» hf-ith' ;^
€»/('iial# rhurt, i\ "T - ***i an I a r »fv
ftil fttiidv of it in \^ «'M« r'« /<• 1 1 .'*»%'%
//r»ii/*'«ir»r H.» (*< Mitt, h'.i'h* L'p«-t,
l*ui'i. ShmU* \"^\* U|x.ti llrilktr-
dnie'a ni« th***! a« tini|iii': 'lti|«te
I^firuu*, «|u«-l •<ii»ii, «t ••»l'i« !.»»•<•
\itiii (i n(.i«it in I ».« "l-VM .«. ut f.l.i
Mulht m ill- • I'l «'•! •.'»• • *«'H!» V f" I,
h\|»tlM-i4 il'll-l |fM»' I I I. » I « % M«
f«ft»%IIIJt l|Mi>|i|« •!• I«|« «i''.f til I ', it
ci>ri>lltrm d«-liut iflti. |<ititi«» « *.•»»!
ft LiKlitlc |>robalK>ttibu« ; ikiti(%|'i
rt hypi»thr«;1»tt«, ri
n Iipia ctiiii^ |*i *\n t«ta ^€T>ic a^l Si
n-<- i< ••|<in« att*-t« ffl'i, i|*tA If at
(..•,• *<i'i •'It « (jf ^•itf>i%fii f*>rta*«#
Mi it'illti'.l ;< « t |>r*>|»«*ltl'<fllt'«1« Aii«
>«'i|<*r ••.•l«ta# il' »»tt tnath'titaU*
ri'i I*' :il «i*|j' I'Miir a-vfoifu,
III. mill' fit I*' *.--n t! ti t.| «nH •ei !«§■
|>i' i>. I iiii. •• I ••ii. ♦ • t • . «|'t »Mi tfaf*-
t
!!■ ll. '
/• • /"» t%.
* ' I ..t I.. !i> r. •!*'ii.« at.|«M
f 1 * ■• • I, I I* to « rii* ■ :'ii •! «'* <tf>iin
t \ • I • !• »• • • » 'I. i! |» f « •!»»■« • f« fia
l-ii ,\ tU«- •• li>(ti« l.urff<4 «l«i«ffdtc*
111 if/ /'../
200 RISE OP THE ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES.
tMT. n. Sir Henry Savile, — one of the latest of tliat eminent sctiolar'a
~'^~' services to literature, — appearing os a. folio of some 900
pages; and even so late aa the last ccntuiy, Dean Milner
deemed it deserving of a lengtliened and scrupulous analysis.
In the account of Bradwardino wliicli Savile prefixes to liia
edition, he extols in langiinge of some exaggeration the
learning of his author, who, !if fiajs, solidam ex AHslotetis
et I'latuiiia /ontihus haunt jiln'losojiliiinn. What kind of
[4iilosophy BradTvardino was likely to have imbibed as that
of Aristotle, we have already seen ; as for Plato, there is no
evidence in the De Causa Dei that the author )ind ever
had access to any of that philosoijhcr's writings except tho
old translation of the TitiKinis by Chalcidiiis. At the sama
time it must bo admitted that his references to ancient
authors are surprisingly numerous and extend over a wide
JJ^ range. Hia pages bristle with quotations from Ptolemanis,
rrl^ C^-prian, Lactantiiis, Jerome, Augustine, Gregory, Boethiiis,
"^ Seneca, Casaiodonis, Isidonis, HormcH, Johannes SCotus, tho
Pseud o-Dionysius, Daniascenua, Bcdo, Ansclni, Grossoto-ste,
Aviccnna and Averriics. Even had he at that time attained
to the dignity of the archbishopric, bi.i literary resources
would appear far beyond what we should look for at this
period. Our knowledge of tho facts of his life offer how-
ever an adequate explanation of tins erudition ; for we know
that Bradwardtne bad access to the library of the author
of the Vhilohibton.
Jj^ There was no Grossetcste in the fourteenth ccntuiy, but
51 his love of learning and liberality in its promotion were
worthily represented in Richard of Bury. The son of a
Norman knight of that ancient town, UichanI received his
education at OxfonI, where his academical distinctions were
Hucli that he was Heleeled to fill the post of tutor to tho
Prince of Walesi, aftcrwnrd.H IC-lward lil. At court his
]MjMilii>n was a diHiinlt one; f>ir the rival particH weru con-
t^jndiiig in hitter enmity. Ity prudent nwcrvo until tlio
time for uetiuu had arrived, he was however cnaliled tit
render important Kerviec to bin pupil's canse. To Iiis
coiniseln have been uttrihiited tlio ileiilierately concertfl
EICHABD or BCRT. SOI
rapture forced on between Edward li mud bb brotber-ia- nu
law, Charles the Fair of France. It was be wbo^ aa tbe w^^
royal treasurer in Ouienne, forwanled the reTennes be hail ZiJ^
collected to Isabella on her arrival in Paris; a daring step
which subsequently maile it necesimry for bim to lice for
his life, from the pursuit of Edm-ard's lieutenant, to tbe
campanile of the Franciscans in that city. Durinj^ the
administration of the queen and Mortimer be appears to
have retained their favour without subsKH|uentIy liecuminj^
involved in their diKgrace; and when the youthful Eilwanl
had shaken off their dictation it soon becnnie apparent that
his former tutor was the man whtini he deli;;hted to b«inotir.
In 1330 Richanl was appointoil amlia<«idor to pope Jolin
XXII at Avignon, and the successful concluMim of tlie
business then entnistetl to his care f^rnetl fur him the
bishopric of Durham. The stewanlship of the Palace, the
ki*eiK?r>hip of the Wanlrolio, ami the guanlianHhip of the
Privy Seal, had already fallen in rapid KUCces.M«>ii to his
lot.
Tlierc st.»em« to be little n^ason fi»r iiiferrini» that RirhanI w.*
of Bury was a man of profound acquirements even wln-n ■* '*"
niea.Hiin.Ml bv the Ktandard of that illiterate n^^e. Petmrrh.
mho made hin ac«|uaintanro at Avi;;tM»n, deMTil»rH him as
a man of ardent tem|HT:inient, not i;;iif»rant of literature,
and with wtiong natural in<|niHitiv**ne<«4 into olMnire atnl
out of the way Ion*. The {XH't, indeiil. Hattenil him^'lf tliat
ho had found the very man to H«i!ve for him an antiipmrian
dit!ienlty he wan th«*n M'tkin;; to nnravt I, — the ^•^•jn^l^liy
of the Tliiile of tht* anei< nt**, — and |>r*i|K»tihd<-<l hi^ qii«-«ti«»n
f«irthwith. We Irnrn iiitit re;^ri t tli:it our eminent e«»untry*
nian pn-vi^l no (Klipu** i»n tlii^ (N'ri^i«>ti Id- t«»«»k r« fn;**'
ill a v;i;:ne vaiintiii;; «»f tlmM- liti nrv ••(••n •« In- na* th<ii
hiviinnil.itin;; at lioinr, and « \|>ii ^*n\ ; lii<* < 1 1 f un \m |i« f iii:it
(•It lii«( r< turn Im* •»liMii)d Im ith'r at i'ii« • tt» IumI tin* iii«-« *^%r\
Mif«>rni:iti«i|i. |»iit thi*ii;;li iNtr.ifdi, In \ . vni.' that lh«* pi* «•
•<ir*' of iMi*rr iiiijiifitaiit atl.iii«* imjlif liiv< i]fi\«fi tin* Hiii-
^•iviliMii fiiiiii llic hiiiiil of llii- Kn-!f-li itiiJi I** i'l»if. iif»»f«'
|M'«- and a;;:iin to ii niinil ln^ l'*i«Mii|« **i j^itliun of lii%
202
niSB OP THK EN'OUSn UXIVERSniZS.
ntr. iL pmrniKc, the oracle, grcfltly to the poet's diHappomtment,
"^^ pre»pfv«l an oUlinato Bilence', From various <Iata we
ijiaj', in<Iec<l, rex'-otiably sunnuc tliat io Ridianl of Bniy
the literaty cntlmsiait and the hibllophilist prevailed over
Jjjf;^, the accurate schoiai'; Qor docs the appearance of some
^■^ half dozen Orti;I; wi^r.is in tlie I'hil'jbiOlon warrant ujt io
concluding that the author had any extended acriuaintance
with the languaj^. Our admiration will more judiciously
select his really strong points : — bis indefatigable eSbrts in
rescuiDg valuable books from oblivion and destruction, — tlio
genial manner, tinged ^vith a harmless pedantry, in vhich
he descants on the advantages of learning, and on the
care, the respectful care, to which its treasures are en-
titled,— bis princely bequest to Oxford and wise provisions
for the maintenance of that bequest in its integrity, — the
kindliness of bis nature and his quick eye for genius, as
shewn in the men who formed the literary circles which
he loved to gather round liim in bis palace at Bishop's Auck-
land. Among these was Thomas Sradwardine, one of the
' T1i« HtcIt mBnnGr in wliieh Pc-
trarcb Iibb rolutcil tliis snccdolo iti-
Jtm'H mo to tranwribe tho orij^nal
Latia: — 'Milti qniilcin do line ro
cum Iticlianlu quoiiiluni An;:1i>ruiu
rrKis canccllnrio, rcrmo noti ocioi^ug
fuit. Tiro ordrntin iDRcnii, nrc lite-
ramm iiMeio, et (iiii ut in Britannia
gcoitiu atqae edumtun, abilitaruin-
que Mrnm ab adoIcwoDlia aupra
qiin'Hiiiiiiciiliii oiioiliiiiiliii n|itiKKiiuili
viilcntiiT, illo aiili'iii, m'ii ijiiin i>ia
ti|H'ran-t, wu quia innltri't ii^mran-
tiaiD falori (qni iiiiw Iii-diu iiiullunita
cut, qui mm iiilvlliioirit quanta nio.
di-Ht)iDlanKHil,)Hiiiiint iiHti),ii(-eiii>«He
tiiiiiiiit vulcnti, iini>itt<ri itwiinc no
ncKi'iru ■■■■■hI mwinl) nvn UnUi, iiuixl
niHi Hiiaiiirrir, ijiiiii liujiia iiti)>i Nrninl
Ddliliiiii iiiviilcn-t: ri'KiNniilil, wrto
m (luliit'Uiti iiii'iv HiitiFfiirtiiniia, m'iI
Hon priiiKqiimi) lul lil>r<M kiiiui, qiio-
Tum ncriio cojiimi'ir fiiit, in pulrinm
n^'iTiiHwl, I'riil (>iiitii •liini in iiiiiiti.
tiam i-jiiK jiiriili, tniptniiilix itoniiiil
ca Kvilivi-t tuiuiVBtatc,
qnn inter pr«tatnin dominnn) Rnam
Gt Fraiieorum reKcia primi iliuturul
belli Hi-inina iiuliuinluuit, iium cruin-
tain mcHM-m piiHtcn prutulcro ; nvo-
duill rC[HMitll' fiilcvH But cliiiiKa Hiiut
borrpo, hcil dum promiKHor illo rncai
aliJMitt, sivo Diliil intx'nieni, Hi*a
nnvitir injancll pontiliciilia ulBcii
gravi muncro distractua. quamvii
■■'po lilcria interpcllatua, '
aik'li
n aliU'j
liob'cit.' >.>■>.
yam. Lib, iir. ril. UnKil. p. liTi.
• 'IhIii aniiiino dili ttiilmtiir In
mnlliluilino lilirnrum. lliirrK onim
liliioH Laluit, aicut )HiHHiin iliccbalur,
qiiiiin iiiiiiitK Puntillcvn AiiKlii"- Kl
)>ni'tcr ma qniia biiliiiit in divcrvli
iimiit'riiH Miin, ri'jHiKiliM RriNinilim,
uliit-niniHo ciMii Hna tamiUa rcHiibt-
luit, lilt liliri jiiroliant iqianilm In ca-
iii<'TBi|iiuili>rniivlt,qund iiwriMlii-utM
vix Htaru tHidTiiiit wl Inrtdcro iiihl
lilinitn iili'inttii pcdibiia ciiiH-alra-
n-nt." V,'. du Clmiiii.ro, f.Milii.n«fio
Jlitl. llumtm. Kiirti't'B Society, |>-
l;ill, {qiiiil(-.l l>y Jlr Jiacray, AnMih
b/ Ihf Jtodlfian, i>. i).
KicHAKD or Bcmr. SM
Uiiliop'ii chaplains; ami from tlic liljRirjr of the epinfinpal rwi
reffMence the author of the //f Caum Dei etiricb«l th^mT^
pageff of hiii treatine. A certain o^#rnrnijfiit v ##f t:fT9Mt liet ir«<f» IZJ
the bishop an#l hin chajiLiin mouM, mh^X^ pwj^jjrr^i tliat
they drew fp>rn orirnrnon utorefi, for l««/tb are to be f ion«l
rfferriii;; in th'.'ir writin;;4 t/# a pv/rrjr pri#-m« ZV VetmLt^ mm
the work of 0%'M'. In acairotiLitin;; hU collfctioo, with all
the aih'anta;^ of roval sanction and his own hi|;h positi'^ii,
the English prelate had spared no effort His agents ex-
plored the chief tom-ns of France, German v, an«l Italj.
He had hinisi*lf contliictiMl the tk-arch in Paris and auHiog
the more important mona.steries in Eii;;Iand ; aii«l at the
magic of iiis gold, nianjr a n-ligioiin hoaM.* and manv a
fonn«lation k*Iioo1 had yieMe«l up from its dark rer«*w«e«
and fn>m mouldering clii*>tH Mjnie negUTte«l, hilf-ftirgoCten
Volume, giiawiMl hy tlu' mice, eati>n by the moth and the
worm, and covcn-d with miMuw an^l uitli ilu.st.
It is )^tifviii;( to find that, unlike many libraries tliat ?****
have n^prcM^ntid the litoniry zrul of n lifetime, the st«fn-« ^'^T
which Ui**hanl of Hur\' lia»l collrrti-il iM-rr not M-atter^-d v4^««
at bin death. At the clost; of thr tliirti*< nth centunr the
monks of Dnrliani ha«l ft»tiiid(tl for tlnir onb-r at O&fonI
a collc<;(\ fir.-t known ai Ihiiliatu anil attrrwanU nt Trinity
('oll«';;i\ and to tliiM fnundatioii be lH«|U(atbed bis library*.
Tlie so<*ii'ty was n^ipiintl to priM-rvr tin* volunii-«i in rbe^t*,
and the rulrn laid d«>wn for tlirir u>e and pri*M.*r%'atiun are
iiiten'stin;; a-H af)'«»rdin;{ the rar!i«Ht iii<«tanri* of the r3ii*f« nee
«»f the ph-iip^o KV'^teiii in our uuiviTHitii ^ and al<»o an anolbf-r
' Amiiti}{ t*flirr npt^'nt-f-ikl l^vV* «ii!-i<iM<' <>••*!•• i*«>n ltf<|fiffti)i«*| tiy
•hil »ritt r<* »l ••III lir.i'l«iir>iiiii nti •. 'J!, in •»<'.)•). tin. >••)•• p ••' \\i>rrt«-
l»-:<!i«, of r*'ur^*\ till- i»i.M|'f» *• nl t« r . Pi U.« }* »f I ■.••». !• ,t !*•• f »illi
l*h>ii\«iii«, «!• ),n\t |i.i- I If • ' •! ff tl" •• *» I ■• '(• 1 1 1 I; • }. *' I . f |:ii»Y.
rSil**. till* /'•» If iiif./. ' of 111 riiM «, niij 111 ori tt-i'. ■' ' '• for td* r* /< -••
til* S>ti. lit S' . ft h.rtim ff \rf\*l]v tr 'I *f li • !» * *'} i» i »• ■< *• Mf
• S'lm i.f i) t ^ l««.V<. «■•! tl •■ ill*- A» -li » . V - . . •■! !■ -•.'• — ■ ■«, If
^ Iiifit ttf till- ('<i:!i /• lit l!ii>r\«tti. •'■.*7» Pi- ♦-- i- ■*• f» li. K il.iif«<.|,
•.ft •••••I Iti It ivi I- » ft tr »i -'• 0»«l !•» ' ,11 I « »■ ' ■ ■ { •'■If,' • • •■ !*• in*
I*uV« l|iiiii|'l n >*• l.il-r.ir« , iii.'l -••ltii> m . • , '. '. ■ (i- * i I. i (■ t'%ri i4
t«i I ill:i| I «■!'•,•. M«<'t%, l'Ni/« t),i ],» f »*. .■ . II i .• ifi i*'it- |.t
iftir t-'-lf't'iH, p .*§ 1 1 « I lil^if f--fl» I I*, w 1. . 1. in ••f^lcf |t>
•it> !.iliriir\ nt (l\ftiri| m i« ri in ?•)•• «*«'.*'^ f -i !^> )>\t**i%ft.
IxtflMil III lJf«7, cm t)i« fui.Ja Bl.t|
S04
BISE or THE EVOLISH UNIVERSITIES.
■». n. proof of the extent to which the rcgtiktiona that obtwnod
^ttM at Para were reproduced at Oxford '. Five scholars deputed
EC bj the master of the Hall were to have the custody of tlie
books, of whom the entire number, or three, hut not fewer,
were competent to lend the volumoi for uro and inRpoctioa
only; no volumes were to be allowed to go Iwyond tlie walls
of the Hall to be copied or transcribed. No book was to bo
lent to any but the scholars of the Hall unletu there wm
a duplicate in the library, and then only when security hod
been given exceeding the value of the l>ook itself. The
ecliolitrs were allowed free access to the library and use of
the books, the scliolar's name and the day on which he took
away any volume having been duly rcgirttcrcd'.
^SZ^ '''he lives of the three cmiiicrtt men whose labours we
^^mT have thus briefly reviewed, ail terminated at but n Kliort
' Tlio rfsnlntioim rrracrilxil by
Hiclianl of liiiry ayjrria lo Iiiivu been
■tiiiimt i<U'iilii-iil Kill) lliiwi lit Hid
Borbunii,.. M. Virt..r .lo Ll.Tc. .ilt.'r
•\<S I'll
fnit
II i:iii,hl'i
tAflto, BI1.I tlio liiKb poHition wliieli
bu w«i4ii<iil in tliu lilcniry worlJ.
pivo liiiii .nsy iu-cusfi t.i tlii* luhlitii.
nut full U> viHil llHi lilirury'itiHl Jciirii
'■ iltiwrn tlio tiiIi-h" ■
I^THlni
|-(Kt..r'l. nrri'iliiU |
I'lit."
It 1< ■
-r]llo
e iti. I
, it ml-
tu ll«< /'hi
tirnl ,V.,(
-. i.»11m
mtrirtiunR,
lo jiriiwijH' <1ii iinl. IVjA vi-ni lii lln
* •Mtrklixlivri'iiilulY^liHPcnth^'
■ ill- Cliriimiit iHiiiviiii'iit i-ttf J-ro-
l/AV^liU' ilo
l:i7
tiill-n
\ -in I
, niiiin«-
imlil A IK'
I, ]■. a7.
- i-iiiuiMMuH, c. xix. TJio nmoiiiit
ot illiiKlnitiuii Ihio trtnlliu Imk ru-
cchHy nci'ivi'il nt oltiiT linniln t>m-
dun ■ iiiiiru k'iiKOii-ii<-<l imti'-o luff,
IxK. iiMf-Mtrv. rmrr-sur yUaV-y Iihh
- ' ■ *• ..( it" .'«.
I.' I'll
., V.il. II
iik'<i ilu I't. 1, I'l'. l;l — 'i7. IkMiii lliii>k )iiw
t.iu-ilK-..i.-.tc.id
it>-liilii>ii) R'OiHrkH B
iK'y (llio rwi1i.ti.>ii>
111!' I>i>iliii|i I if Diirlmt
I.Tii.ll.v .limr fMiii
lo ImiTily t,
I...1 ,.
fiirc i|iiili- iiniHi-niLIc nut Ifl I'orccii'o
til" iniilnli<'ii. It Ix, ln'^tilox, t:ai»y
Ui oxi'lniit tliin bomnrinft Irr II1117
riom tho SorUiQiic. Ills iitcnuj
.; fi-utiirvH III lilnlifii
i>r ItniilniinlliM., (/.I'm »f Ihr Atrh-
hiihaim, \,A. IV), Tlio orlifiiinl w.rit
liiM U-cn i'liilH.n>ti'l7 villti'il liy 31.
CiK-tii-rii, <l'iiri«, 1K.W,,) trum tlie
MSS. lit tlio ImiKTiHl Lilinry i>t
I'lirix, wit)) viiliiiililo biiiKnililiirnl,
bi Minimi ill iciil, mill litiTiLry cuiir-
HiHcs ; Ilii'TO i* nn Aiticrii'nii tniii>lii-
tiuti i>f m* eililiiju (Albniiy. iMTil),
to nliicli t)iD tilittir luiH nilik-il tliu
UiiKlisli Innsliiliiin by John II. Iiis:li>V
(I.IIII.IIIII, Iru:!); HiiN Intlvr trauHln-
tiiin U n vory ilincviimto iicrfiina-
niirn. I liiive ukcJ llio MS. in llw
Il^irli'iiin Culltrti'iii. No, Vjrl, «liirh
niipiiir* in wnnc ixfiMTtH iiii|HTi>ir id
nnrnniry lo tUoxe towhivli M.Cochcril
RiaiARD or BCRT. 205
interval from the cIuHe of tlic linlf century. Richard of n
Bury dicil at hin palace at Auckland in the yi-ar 13l.*»;
William of Oi*cam. in exile at Munich, in 1347; TliMniA%
BnidwarJine, uftcr hi^Miii;; the sci.* of Cantcrliury f«ir a f'-w
nitmtlis, \v;ui Carrii'd otV liv the pri'valciit <*|*iil*.*niic, the
j»la;;ue of Flureiuv, in 1.*1H>*. While r»»oi'^iii»inj; tin'
|»ceuliar excellniiv of each, \Vi» nni-^t In: ciiieful h*t th* \r
conN]»iciious merit lilind u.h to the leal character of ttn' »;;<.*
in which they lived. There have l»e<.-n writir;! wIh*. mth
that eaprice \vhi«'h i^ to he m<-t witli in every a;;**. li«iHi-\«r
Mi|N>iior to |Mvee«liii<^ tiiiirs, have piofi-^^e*! to Ulii-vr tli.it
the Kii;:!aiid of the t'lMiitii-nth ei-iitiirv cxcelhd the Kr"^'-;ir.i|
of the Nixtieiitli*; hut a very cursory glance tlipiii^h thf
K'i<r(> fif the I hifiihihhiH .siiMi«'i-*< to show li?« that the author.
eiithii**ia«t thniii^h he uiitlntiKti dly w:i«, hail finm-*! imviiy
hM|N>ful t->tiniate (»f tiie culture antl the men of hi« tiun d.iy.
The eetiMires df lJ;ii-in, uhi«'li have aluady o«rn|ii«il »i»:r
attention, are f<irei1>lv ii«rr<ilMii;itt-<l l»v UiehanI nf Iturv wh- u
he ti-IU u^ h<iw he Ih eip|i-:iviiuriie^ to ii mm dy th** aiiii"-*
tllli\il«al i^li«'t;-li(-e nf ;:r;iliilli:ir \*\ the pfi |i;ir.iti<*ll of li .
• l»r l.«'1 '• r! :i. .:. '1 .. :.l!».i i\4''.' • |...'J:i i-t ffil;.
riiif • lilil It '.l • f I . I I i r . < Ni |tn I .'I.I r ■ I ri.\if.i» Bf I • • •■■
»lil:i;'» ff In ll * I • ,H •' • ■ '■• I' : *» ••« 'I" M •' . • • In- • • l'ii •• •■ i
ti : |-« r. i\ III '' ■ f« "■ « : ' | >' . >•( "i li ■ i '• M %•■•*, i it i < • .• ' 1.
M t t> I • • - ' I'f.. '■ .ii'i:' i* « 1 I . -I li : ■••t I ■ ■ ti' ■ I »i Ml \. • ! I
ijiixl \i'i> h.i:-. I • >| • ■! ••'.•■ • ,'.'..* ii'l .1 • : . I ■ ■ 1 r , I • ii-iii.'.* I • ..
' ■ I •*,•;■ I 1 1 ■ . I ■ . I . Ill . .1 'til. 'in • * . * t .
\\ ••• )- JI-1
.III
t .!• -• 1. 1 I! '.. I !■ '■ ■ ■.':■■ ••' '- I \« I' -ii *■•.'• I I f' .t I !• • ■• • • •»
I .!!:• I.- 1;> i- -• ■ ii.i :.: '• I I" .'. ii. I'l .. •; • f M »• |' ?«. i
Mli-i'.!l"j'»-i!l|i|l|fifl'-It^i|*«l'' !•• I'-.t J'l-. 'I.*!*'! It
f' '. ■ r. . I x!i!t r-i: t, 1.1 ■,':! I • \ :' •. t« !■ | • ■ »••*■.•'. f •-!, i I ..-■.• .•
'. .1 I: I I -1 Ivi I- .' II !'i I .i II • ■• ■■ •■ ' ■'• ' ■ ■ ■ ■ I I I r '••••• •.
I ■■..■.'•.■... it M. . .1 , i "I ] . ■ .: It . . • ' . ■ • .• I ■ '« ,' I
' . ■ ;ii .,■•.■ -Ill r ! . • ' ■ .1 f ••• »
ii ;•. I .■ ', . , .1 . ', j . • • • . ' ■ • • J •
I ..:.!. .. • : • -. -i . !■ 1. ' ; • . . . . .'. ■ : I
I ■. .' . t ? I ■ .• « !l I i '
I : . .. .',,:■■■•....■• ■ : ... : •■..
^f .\ .1 i, r- I'l i. . , » -■ ■ I". •. : ' •••.'■'•; I
r •■ ■' r, t . ,. ■ ,1 !."••!•■ I • . I ■ ■■..•.
» • • .-t . 1. , . ' r. ^ ■ I- : ■ " » t ' ■■ •'
I ■ • • i I •'.!'• I
I
■ ••III* '.■■• I *
I
•
I • f
li. •.•,?•■■.! ■ » .' ■ '
t , ■ . I . • ■ ■ ■ . 1 I • . . I ^ ■ •
! ■ •. ••■Ill ■ • « ■ •. • y t . .. ■
!06 BISE or THE ENGLISH UNIVEnSITIEa
i naals for tlie stndcntfl, — when he contranta the ardour of
Anti()uity iu tho puniuit of learning with the superficial
impfttience that marks the cultivation of letters among his
contemporaries, — and especially when he thus charactcriRes,
in longuago which might almost pom fur n passage from tho
Opus Tertium, (he prevalent characteristics of tlio students
who composed tho great majority at Oxford and at Paris:—
' 'and forasmuch as,' he writes, 'they are not grounded in
tlieir firat nidimcnts at the proper time, tliey build a totter-
ing etiificc on an inHeciiro foundation, and then when gruwn
up they nro ONlinmed to Iciirii that which thoy should havo
nc<[uin.'d when of tender yeani, and thut; munt needs over
pay U)c penalty of having too liaxtily vaulted into the p<>s-
Ncssinn of authority to wliicli thoy had do claim. For those,
niid liku re.aKiiiis, our young stuilents fail to gain hy tlieir
M-utily liieiihriitiiitiH that sound lenriiiiig to wliicli the an-
ciciil" attained, however tlii-y niiiy iKrujiy honoralile pimts,
l>c ndU'd hy titled, )m investeil with the giirb of uflice, ur Iw
H'lleuiiily inducted into the waU of their Ncniurs. SuatcliiHl
from llnir crailles and liostily wcaneil, they get n Hniiitteriiig
ijf the nitcH of I'lixL'ian ami Doiiatns; in their teens iinil
heardlesH tliey ciiatter childishly coneeming tho Categories
anil the Pcrihermenias iu the cunipvsitiuu of which Aristotle
spent his whole kouIV
^ In no way less emphatic is Iitm testimony to the decline of
Ij, the mendicant onlers, whom he descrihes as altogether husicd
' with the pleasures of the tahle, tho love of dress, in which
they liisreganlcd all tlic rcjitrietions of tlieir Older, and with
tlie erection of splendid e<lifices*. Amid all Uicir widc-sprewl
activity, learning was falling into neglect; they still pnMC-
lytised with undiminished vigour, but they no longer helped
on the intellectual progress of the ago. There is indeed one
' PhiMiiUnB, c. 0. eirta InbCTitis corporis ii]dit!eiil>»
■ ' Seil (|iruli dulor) tam lion qnam occupnli, at lint epiils iplcndiile.
alioi istonim Bcrlnutes cflicicm, a TCKlOKqiie coiiira ivmiliuD dclicatic,
palema coltnra libronim aubtraliit neciion et icilificioruin tiilHcic, at
triplex cura: cura BupcrHiia; vvulrii eastrorani prupiii^iiiculn, titli proce-
Ti», TcBtidiD, et ilnnionim. Sie HUnt rilutc, qnie i<na|irTlati nim camfml
enim (ntglifla Snlvaloria proviilm- cutltaln.' c. i. QiitrimmiHHi Librv-
tin, qntni INinluihln ciivo pnuin-rcm rem contra lltligiotot MrnditaHlr*.
ct mcndiemii pruniittit else Boliriliun)
DECLIKE OP THE MONASTIC SCnOOIA
S07
ponogo which, taken in jts isolatcil 8cn.se, might seem to in- nu
dicatc thiit he regiirdc<l the Mcmlicants with high fiiToar.^h
18 that wherein he beant testimony to the aid he \isA rceeiTed
from them in his researches, ami to the in^'aluaUc lite-
rary stores of which tlieir foundations were tlie rc"i*ositorit?* ;
hut on a comparison of those encfimiastic expressiunj* milh
other portions of the Phibthihhm it will l>c wen that the
pniise Ixriongs nitlior to the workers of a prior general ion, and
modifies hut very sli;5ditly the impression convcywl in other
|Kirti<»nH of the treatise.
It is ho\v«*ver hut just to notice that the reli;;ious onlrr«, ^l!
and m«»re esjHci.dly the monastic: foundations, w«-40 alreaily III
hi';(iniiin;^ to feel tlie <lV«'ctH of intluenf^fs l>eyond their oin-*i
trol. We have alnrelv M-eu* tl.at thedicliiic of the epi?»Cii[Kd
K'lnHils on tlie coiilim.nt lias Im' n attiiliuti'd. wheihi-r ri'ditlv
Ktx not, to tlie Mi]H ilor attraelioiis of tlir nniver*«ttii-4, and
it wduM C'Ttainly srrin that ( )>.lord and (*ani1iii«lp* niii<«t In-
nj^nrdid as to sunn* 'vxt'iit th<' eaii^r, the intiiu'itit raUM\ of
the similarly raplil d«eliiiM of tin- ni'»na*lii' oph r-* in |Mipular
e«.timati«in in Kiiu'"«n«l. Without d«'nvii \i fit.-it ti in fhe in-
litTrfit d«f« rt of till ir C'Hi^tiiiitii.n, \\\*,., orih i.<« niu**t in all
prohahility liave «li';^MniTari'.|, just as nil othrr onh-r'* hail
de«'«n«ratiil in rvrrv pree. ijin'^ a-^'i', wi- niav vet allow that
tlhir fa'*' oviilonk tiMin \\^\\\ ne-i'' rapid '•tijih •« owin;; t«i
the cornspontlitii^lv rapltl t iHn»a<hnM'nts m.uh hy tin- n'W
c«iitres of Ir.iiiiin;^ up^n thrir pn»\ini-e .-m instrnrt.irs of th*'
jKuple, anil to tin* h*^" "f that oi-.-nicitinn uiiii h. :itiiid tli«ir
iiiaiiy shiifteoniini;*. h.ul t;iv« n >*^\\* tluni; nf di„'fiity to thi ir
•••H^'e. \Varti»n apj»« jj> tn ^:^ tt» li:i'.<- h* ft- p<.;iitti| niit Sh«- **
''••ntiexion nf ca's-i* a::«l • th « t vj i\ JM'^ti*, - A-* i!h' univi r-
^i'i'N.' he sriN^. ' li. :;;ii! t'» tl"Mii^h i't i.-ii- '(tn i:i •• ».t' tie' t!i^-
«
tiii''tii»n«« and h"n"Mi« \\]i«»h i;i« v »■;!:• iii-l **u «>i'h"!.tr'». ?h«*
^^t.iMishtii*nt nf ••■•II« l:'-^, tip- ihU-l'i- 'i 'ii •"! n- \\ •.\h?i m^ ,.f
^ i« i.<*'\ tie* uiii\'i-il ai'!"'ir \\li:'li p'-'..ni«'l "if hri • 'lin-^
:i!ni'-it all p.'r^««n^ t-) |. M-r-. aj.l tl . .l^■■: ti..n nt ih.il iXflu-
'ivi' ri;jhl tif t»-a<"hi!f^' vhi'h tii.- iii'»«» i'** i .» «• I. i«| >•! l"!i^
■liiuii^l; the nit'liM-ti U' -. -t r"'si>'. u '^ :>m:*. htivi* to >!u-
» S.. ,1
I ••
:i
t08 USE or THE ENQUSH UNIVERSITIES.
tKAP. a dies which vere more strongly enpouraged, more commo*
(lioiuljr purmied, aod more successfully cultivated in other
places; they gradually became cootemptible as nurseries of
learning, and their fraternities degenerated into sloth and
ignorance'.' It will devolve upon us, at a somewhat Ut«r
stage in our enquiry, to point out bow a like decline awaited
the prestige of tbe mendicant orders, the penalty of their
own nrrogaoce and bigotry.
■ •■A* In bringing to a cluse our retrOHpcct of the intellectual
IJJUJJ^ activity of England at this era, a yet more important decline
even than that of the monastic and mendicant orders prcwies
itself n[)0u our notice and ik'TuandH sotnu cxiilaiiation. IIuw
is it, that from the middle of the fourteenth century up
to the revival of classical learning,- the very period wherein
the munificence of royal and noble founders is most con-
spicuous in connexion with our university history, such a lull
cimie:! over the niitital life of both OxfonI and Canibrid;^',
and so few niitncN ofi'iiiiiKiii'i', Wyeiiffiini Uigiuntd IVthcIc
King the most notable exccptionM, invite our altinitionf
From the death of Htudwardinc to llic first kiltie of St.
Alban's, more than t]iri.'e quarters of u century intervene,
during whith no adaiuatc external cause of distmction a]>-
peare wliicli may be supposed to account for the comparative
.)-• «•«■ inertness of the universities. The obsciTation of Anthony
ii-rtMi Wood, alvcaily quoted, tlint, after the tunc of Wyclif'the
■■■^^ sliideiits ne^k'ctcd suhol.i.stical divinity and scarce followed
any studies but jKileinieal, being wholly bent and occupied in
refuting lits opinions and crying down the orders of nieudicniit
friai-s,' )>reseiits us with a true hut oidy a partial explanation.
Other causes were at work, some of which will be best cx-
]>!ained in a subsequent chapter, but it can hardly be ques-
tioned that the most baneful effects in the fourteenth century
are to be traced to the bias given to the studies then pursued.
j^jj«^ TIio shortcomings and cscosses indicated by Bacon consti-
^'i^, luted llio prevailing chanict.cri sties long after Ins time, and
the absorbing attention given to the civil and canon law was
undoubtedly one of the must fruitful sources of those evils. It
* Dintrlation on liilrodaelion of Learning into En$\aad, p. cxili ed. 18J0.
DECLINE OF THE M'»N
pamago which, taken in jN i<i.' •
(licato that he n»',';inkM| the M» H'^'
is that wherein he Wirs tcstiin'" «.
•
from them in his r« MNin-h* -. .
ran' stores of wli if 'h tli«ir fn!i!i.^ •
hut on a coiiip;in-i)n uf lit
otlnT portions of tlio 7V/i/..'/"
jiraise lK.'lt>ngs ratln-r t«i ihr m. -'
nicMlitifs hut very sliijlitly lli- •
jHiftions of the tn-.iti^r.
It is howi'vrr h'lt jii-t. to }■
ati'I luiirr <'Njn-cially tip imi-i:
hi'^imiiiii; to fitl tin- • i). . ■- '
trnl. W*' IiaVL' alii:i':\ -■ • n ' •'
M'luHiIs nil ihr e-'itlin- i;' I. '- ;
or ijnt, t'» till' ^iiii' li. : ,." ■
it woiiM ci rt.iinlv ^i ■ i
n ;^.;|iliil ;is t'» vHn" •
tlir Niiiiilailv r.iii:.| .I- .
■ i
« -tiniatiiiii in Mn .' m ■'
ln'I'-Ilf llifl i't l»t i'. !
|»j"h iliili*v lia\-' -'■
'i'l;' ii« ra*iil in • \ ■ V, '
111' !r fi'i' fi\» i?.i..!. *
•In- »'"M|. N|»«nil;i:,''\ •.
!'• !•!• . .111-1 to ^h" ! .
' : i'.\ '•li-'l lr.'!?:"i ■-
• ^
I * '
f •
• •
'!■.• \;-!
■ .-! .•..-
■ ■ In
•l 'l-
.!..! !.
■ ■ ■:^"-'i
ll- v.! .-1
t
:..■ '!•
■• .1"
J.... .:
« •
209
,-- iMt It would be a nil
«:-rJ :?i«e two branches
:.. ::mc the provinces
-.•<r:Tcly. It ii jiart '.f
— ."?a in the year 127**.
?>n found the ilintino
-. •- cIudeA the HtM^h-nt*?*
•'yy ^^ tliosc timr-s.
- " to his Comment arit-i '•««»
■'. law as fri»m thi^ fir-t .*.; •
- mil contrntlini* in its*-'*
.in that i^fTi-nil l»v tho
r ;^ici^xd law'. Wc liavc
1 verj* imiH^-rft-i't arro-ir;!
: <amo consiTvati-m that
^ntenc'-s and of tin* ipw
( the Konian Lim. I*u*.
■; ci iitury tlii^ oji|Hi^ifi. n
-•IV I"* ^« •■»! fioni tin* f'I»
m
4 11 to our own tinn «*, I am '';«^
^ that vhirli has U'l-u a-l- /,
**-iiin'' the caus«s of <rr«'r^
^ •' * which havi* niultii>!:> i i-*.
^_ ••> tHiiiil oui how trr-ir ^-i
•'.it iitinr tin* apptMarh of
V iroohle must \**> ii« ar at
,: li.ilv chi- f ix'ii'.tV. wli 1 in
: tin*'* ei'i"' ^ "' irr-r an-l
# ■ • • ■ *
., • > . • ■^ ^ •" -^ ' " ^' •- •■. t ■•
I .1 • I ■ •
■ ■ ■ • '.
• • • ■ - •
I f
• .' »■
I I
•• »"
«. ..■.'•■ • •
t
:■'.■• •
■
.**
n
210 USE or THE ENGLISH UKITERSITIES.
n. restore all things to tli r state. Of these causes two
hare, in the last fort; ] s, attaioed their climax, of which
one, the abuse of the civil i of Italy, not only destroyB the
desire of learning but the Church of God and all kingdoms.
And thus, by thia abuse, all tliose five before-mentioued
grades of learaiog are destroyed, and the whole world exposed
to the t-vil one. But as for the way whereby evil-minded
jurists tjestroy the love of learning, that is patent ; namely
that by their craft and trickery tliey have ao preoccupied the
minds o: prelates and princes that they obtain nearly all tlio
eniolument.s and favours, so that the empty-handed etudeuts
of theology and philosophy have no means of subsistence, of
buying books, or of searching and experimenting upon tlie
secrets of Bcience. Even juri.sts who study the canon law
possess the means neither of subsistence nor of study unless
tliey previously jjossess a knowledgtr of tlio civil law, 'Whonce,
JTist as with I'hiloso pliers and theologians, no regard is paid
tliem unless they have a ropiitalion iis civil jurists, with the
abuses of whicli study they Ii.ivo di jligurcd thu sacretl canons.
Furthermore, evety man of superior talent, possessing an
aptitude for theology and philosophy, betakes himself to civil
law, because he sees its professors enriched and honoured
by all prelates and princes, and also that few, out of regard
for their kin, adhere to the study of pliiloaophy and theology,
because the greedy faculty of the civil law attracts the great
■ body of the clergy. And not only does the civil law of Italy
destroy the pursuit of l<;arning ia that it carries off the re-
sources of students and diverts fit persons (from that pursuit),
but also in th.it by its associations it unworthily confounds
the clergy with the l.iity, since it is in no way the function of
the clergym.in, but altngcther that of the layman, to have
cognisauco of such law, — as is evident if we bear in mind
that this law was compiled by lay emperors and for tho
povcrnment of the laity at large. And, indeed, the professors
of the law of Bologna are willing to be styled either teachers
or clerg3men ; and they reject the clerical tonsure. They
take to themselves wives and regulate their household en-
tirely in secular fashion, and associate with and adopt the
THE CAKON AND CIVIL LAW. 211
customs of laymen. From whence it is evident that thejr are chjl
separate from the clerical office and stationV
With the fourteenth century the combination which Bacon ^!]!^
thus loudly censures of the study of the civil wiih that of the Iwar
canon law, had become the rule rather than the exception.
A powerful impulse had been given to the former study by
William of Nogaret,whoin his capacity of legal adviser to Philip
the Fair, in that monarch's struggle with pope Boniface, had
developed the resources of the code with startling significance.
Compared with such lore, theological learning became but a
sorry recommendation to ecclesiastical preferment; most of
the popes at Avignon had been distinguished by their attain-
ments in a subject which so nearly concerned the temporal
interests of the Church ; and the civilian and the canonist
alike looked down with contempt on the theologian, even nn
Hagar, to use the comparison of Ilolcot, despised her barren J^Jj
mistress*. The true scholar returned them equal Kcorn;
and llichard of Bury roundly averred that the civilian, T»«rt«
though he might win the friendship of the world, was the **«^-
enemy of God'. Kijually candid is the good bishop's ex-
pression of his inditlVrcuce, notwithstanding his omnivorous
appetite for books, fur the volumes of the glossists, which
alone he appears to have been careless of collecting or pre-
8er\'ing*. It is not improbable that, as M, Le Clerc lias
suggested, the study of both codes had a genuine attraction
for students in that age, inasmuch as it provided, along v-Ith
the gratification of the love of subtlety induced by the train-
ing of the schools, an outlet for practical activity*. But it is
* Compfndium Stitdii Philo*ophit^, enpoffAcn<lA nacrm Feriptann inr«tcrift
e. 4. * it nrcnna fidci McmrnrtiU, filiin lurit
• IhAcoi, Suprr T.ihnnn Sapirnthf, coiiforl: utpotn qiiiti UiMpiinit l>oru-
Pntf. ]>. * Iaimm oiiiiii,' li<i ndiN, *('t ]iarit<-r ad Bfiiirilittin )iiij«i« nniiitU,
cuiionfi iMtih t<'in|w>rilMi<« iniriihilitcr jmt qiinni homo, JaroUi ti'*>tfiiil(*, IM
f<i'(Miiiilm roii<M]iiiii.t (livitiiis rt |>a- cotiotituitur iiiiiuicuM.' J'hUoLiblon^
riiiut (lipiitulcH. Kt iMco Harm Kcriii- c. 11.
tnru qiiii* est onitiium M'iontiiirniii ^ *miniifl tAmrn liUronim Hrilinm
(lort'Iictii rnt; ct a<l \\U\s nHluit quasi ap|HtitiiH iioittri«i •tlliirNit •flfcrtilMifl,
tota muItitiiJo ncliuluritim.' , luinuHqiiM liujufniodi Tolnminibu4
' * lu lihris jiiri^ |»osilivi, lucrativa acqnircuilia cunci-HMimui tarn opcm
poritia ilis|)on&an(Ii«i torrcuis accom- quam expcDss.' Jbid,
moda. qtuinto hujiw g.Truli filiif • Et^t dei Lettre* au xif* Si^U, t
famulatar utilian, tanto miiiiif, ad ^oo,
14—2
218 USE OF THE ENGLISH VNTTEBSITIES.
UF. n naj to soe that its cliief value io the eyea of the muiy, of
those who valued knowledge as a means rather than as an
end, wu that asserted bj Bacon, — that it was the path to
emolument, to high office, to &vour with 'prelates and
jRiDces.' 'Who ever rose pricked in heart from reading the
Iftws, or the canons f asked John of Salisbury, when he
loaght to draw away Thomas jk Eecket from his excessive
attention to the study'. But it was under the shelter of tho
canon law that the archbishop fought out his strugglo with
tho king of England. As for the ho)W to which Bacon had
given cxpreNflion, that some ' most holy pontiff" might arise
who bhould reform these crying evils, it is sufficient to noto
tbo Gxclimation of Clement Vll, — a popo wliosc solo recom-
mendation to the tiara had been his unscrupulous political
genius, — when ho hoard at Avignon tliiit a young student of
proiiiiso in tho university of Paris was devoting his attention
I*J. to theology : — 'What folly,' he ejaculated, 'what folly, for
I? him thus to lose his tiiucl Tlicso theologians are all more
dreamers'.' Ncitlicr from Rome nor from Avignon were
those iiifluonccs to como which should guide into happier
paths tho fitudiea and learning of Europe.
' ' Pronmt qnidcm legofl ct ennoncs, Plus dieo: Bcbolaris exercitatio in*
■ed miM credit?, qaia ntuiB nan crit tcTiInm Hciesliam anget a<I ti
bis opnn, Son hoc itta tibi t^mptit aed Jevot
rrlacula poicit. Siqaidciiinon lam qnnm iuflommnt.' Epiiit. 138 [A-O.
otioncm cxciluDt, quiun ciiriosi- llfiS] nd. J. A. UiIm, i IM.
tntcm Quig e Icclionc' k'l^m, nut * Crcvicr, in 1S6.
cliuu caDonDin compuuctiia BiUfitF
CHAPTER m.
•:aiOK TO TIIB CLASSICAL ERA.
-ILUtLT COLLEOE FOUKOATIOM.
!■ ii, in tlio pn-ccilinK cliapliT, lurns iPtTeJ eju
■iixi fU'tivitv of K();;Iis)i thtnixlit wouM ^
1 iw rtin;; (Imt, witli tlif iflvaiieo of tlic Z"^.
■■■■■ ;M!m ..r iiit'llor'.iial Mipi riuntr lia-l".^
.,. i'ir>t'>lli.> Kiii.'IMitiiiiviT«.itk-t. \Vith-»^""
. : Wr-.^ S.-..Uii. w.- irwy Tiirly a-k wl,-.-
-.') iMii i>"iiit, at tills jiiTii-l. til imti
-.-■-. In.- lAC 'l.ii.-. - nixl »»tiii.l. .1
MVotn. Ilr;..Uar.l ,»-. .ti.-l nu-l,.-.r,|
■:,., t.. ^:.^.■ -JivTi t- INf.-r-l at -1
- .. I tl.-^r ..r.-.i, -,liri. Ovf-r-l cm
:•.. ,..■.,■ .f l,r ;'.!.-! ;...I I.i--'.
\. t!,.' r. I . »ii •( tl-"- nil!!., t.!
!. I,,.-. .M i>-t U: I., ii-t. !t.
214.
EAULY COLLKUE F0UXDAT10X&
UP. iiL comparativo sterility of the contiDcntal uniremty, Fe«
trarch ezultiogly pointed to the fact that her greatest names
Trere those of men whom he claimed as compatriots^ Bi«
chard of Bury^ while he dwells with enthusiasm on the lite-
raiy wealth and established prestige of the French capital,
does not hesitate to imply that her preeminence is already a
thing of the past, and attributes to his own country tlie
merit of according a far more ready reception to novel trutli ;
Paris, he declares, in her regard for antiquity, seems careless
of adding to her knowledge, while the perspicacity of
' English thought is ever adding to the ancient stores. * We
behold the palladium of Paris/ he exclaims, writing while
the soldiery of Edward III were ravaging the French pro-
vinces, 'borne off, alas, by that same paroxysm which afflicts
our own land. Tlic zeal of that illustrious school has become
lukewarm, nay, even frozen, wliose rays once illumined every
comer of the earth. Tlie pen of every scribe is there laid
aside, the race of books is no longer propagated ; nor is there
one who can be regarded as a new author. Tliey wrap up
their thoughts in unskilful language, and are wanting in all
logical propriety, save when they learn by secret vigils those
refinements of English thought which they publicly disparage/
* 'Est ilia civitas bona quidem, ct
insipiis Bcgia prirsciitia, quod nd
Btudiura attinet ccn niralis est cala-
thiis, qno poma undiquc percffrina et
nobilia dcfcrantur; ex quo cnini stu-
dium illud, ut legit ur, ab Alcuino
pnDCcptore Caroli rejjis inst itutuiu est,
nunquam quod audierim ParisicnsiH
quisquain ibi vir clanis fuit. Fed qui
fuenint cxtemi uti<|Uo et niBi oilium
barbari oculos perstrinpjcret, mn^in
ex parte Itali fuere.' Contra (ialli
Calumniaff (ed. liasil, 1554) p. 1102.
Ho enumerates in support of bis
assertion Teter Lombard, Bona-
Ventura, Aquina«», and iKgidius. To
tbese observations M. he Clerc re-
plies, *Cett6 remarqne est juste, et
continue mi'mo de I'Otre pour les
eiecles qui suivirent. Mais elle lie
prouve rien contre la puissance et
Tautoritd de ces grands centres d'ac-
tivit^ intellectuelle qui se chargent
de Tdducation dcs pcuplcs. Uk feont
les maitres qui forment, dirigent,
delairent; qui nsent leur esprit et
leur vie i\ co labeur de tons les in-
stants, ct ne se ^entent pas hnmili^
d'avoir des disciples plus bardis et
plus ctli'bres qu'eux. On sait bien
que la critique n'cst point Ic gdnie;
or, dans les grandes villcs, dans les
grands foyers d'instruction, la cri-
tique regno prewjuo sans partago.
L'ancienno Homo, qui fut long temps,
commo Paris, uno sorto d'^ole uni-
verKolle, n*a comptd uon plus qn'un
pctii nombre de ses citoyens parmi les
orateurs ct les poetes que Petrarque
B*enorgueiUit d'appeler des citoyens
romains; et elle n*en a pas moius le
droit de revendiquer, entre ses titres
d'illustration, la gloire litterairc.'
Etat des Let tret an 14"^ SiMe^ ii 81.
An ingenious defence; but Petrarcb,
I imagine, wonld bave regarded the
parallel instituted as defective.
( THE roi'BTKESTii cysnnr.
its
t-.,, ■«,. -n.-iy p.-a'iily fulijiit that tli« U-mponrr <
.■*-in« 4i!<i>I'.'<l tt by I'l'-li-ip] «f Biirj ha*! th'ir
^i;'!-,' iy.'iit 'iiH J'.rlrMc. it woiiM t^cm that tLc ;'
■.u;-i.' must I'c soitglil in a Ion;j prior oectirrencc ; n
••'.m'-'.v :ij the removal of tlic papal court t-i*"*
Li wu :ii-i-e refer that para1y.«i<i wliirli fe«-nn t'l
.■ II 'h-i ^.ni'H of 'lie tiuiion. Tliv I>"P^, uLi'-
_-l'!!k'1 t-i tlio p-litic-il p'>licy "f llie Vku'I:
• . ■.!\- -xi- Rt in'Ieiiiiiifi''l Itlm'-elf hy the a—Tti'-n
r inifHty <.n.r tlie o-iitre^ r.f e'luration ati-1
L. ■;*;'■■-. "Willi Mieli ii mi;;iilifitir,' r»rnarii<r"
■ V, ■ i.'ii.Ili c'.'inl iiiil',ii'.'ii<l<-n"- wa> imfir-.i}.;.-.'"
■1 ..iv iii-nili'-.-itr..!is Mitfi-ri'I liy the pri-Ie «f
• ; K"[i :i pln-;.i <in tlie prirt nf ili*; iirii\' r-
■ • - ill !• Iiiiii a li-t f.f til'- lectnnt ml- .ii-
■■ r w:i!i till' n.'imiMtf Mich "f Iht iit'>fc""r-, -r
. •'■.-.l :;r;iilii:iti -. ns ^h•■ wi-hi-il I-i rwimii!i.til
.. V.' ;; r,..«iu.e h;..| s..li.it..I in vain w;h
■■ .■ iMiiv. r-itv t.. .i..l,ii SMI. Ill i;ii<; ll...'
.V . ■.■:.,-.... v:., ,.M t., .!,- ,i..«|v..l..:..l
■ ,-il ill- ITL-li.-. M,.n tal.ll-i,,-.! ......
■. !:■.-:. -i.:.ii.-M .n.nlii.- :>i..: .■m..!„m.i,;,
■;;. .;i t;,.' iir.f- "-ir.; aa-l fr-tn tl ..t tii!:-
■ ', n*!i.T rj!i" • W'lf. iii-i'-'I. in <■!- -
:■■:..,:.. 1...1I t; ,!v sr-.t ..t,....r'.f
.'. ri.. liiii- h;.i r. I-..- »:.n iM,
■, ■ . T:i.- A■^.,.■^:\ f..T :.:.ri..!.: v ..
:.-i.
,. J...
21C EAItLY COLUXJK FOUNDATIOSa
?*■ loft, at a time wlicn Franco was torn by division and liuini-
— litttcd by dcfoat. To Oxford passed wliat remained of her
inU-Uoetual empire'.'
!^ It i* acconlingly by a natnml and inevitable transition
3 *Iuit, in tracing tlic progress of learning, tlio liistorian finds
^ fcinwcif passing witli tlic advance of tho fimrlccntli century
••fc fn>riitlij contincut to Kiiylim J ; and, liaving examined KuiTi-
*scntly for our present purpose, tho character and tltrccUon
<it tlio new activity at Oxford, wo may now proceed to
^MuiduT tho riao in our own university of thoso now InNti-
tatiods, which, reflecting for tho most part tho examplo
Why Walter do Morton, occupy tlie foreground of our Bub-
jwt in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries. Lengthened
** (Hir preceding entpiiry bag been, it has not been irrelevant
■0 our main purpwto. Tlio commencement and early celebrity
"' tlic university of, Paris, its remarkable mental activity
"nJcr the influence of the Sfendicants, and its rapid collegiato
S^owth, are the three cardinal features in ita early annals
'^hich Oxford reproduced, in all essential points, with sin-
S^'or fidelity. It would be gratifying if our information
*"'aljlcd us to trace out a similar resemblance at Cambridge,
"^ the obscurity which hangs over licr ancient history, and
iho loss of much that might have served to attest a corre-
*]»ading process of developcment, prccludo us from a like
^"•"se of treatment. Beyond those broad outlines which we
''si'o followed in our preceding chapter, there is little that
** Icnow concerning our ante-collcgiato era; presumptive
'"'J^nco affords our principal guidance; it is not until the
"** «)f the Hospital of St John tho Evangelist and of Petcr-
- j.*^«ilrod. to Faitinli Zhantanim. procUm<<e Icor mire, n« non« paMt-
■■ * nlher tkink, liy tliD numcroQi pfMtigB qui cniironnc an loin ion
^^^inontii,politienUndt!]H)loKic»!. nom, qu'eUs Be 1« fut pendknt ea
cfa (onn.t ■ ctulrj at Taiis .luring sitcle an ecnlro mflmo dn rojanme,
^\ «nlDry, mow-mcnti bovever h rarii, ct ilani noire propre h'u-
2* wpn^Bcnt tLo ronsorvBlinn ra- . toLre; car janniia. dcpuia qn'eUa fnl
^^ tLm 11,0 adTanipment of tlio miK-e am affairei du fflondo politi-
m n ? *'ainicJ for hii unitvreity que, cllc n'tierpk, piOs de cinqnanU
tic* influcncB and prog, ui da anile, un tel ponioir am !•■
w o7" ^H" **"". ""'^f"'" ^•' !''• eiprin.' EM det Lwrti ou »- Sit-
*" 't*»et ot h<ai da Fnuwe, ont '
RICnARD or BCRT.
205
intcrral from the cIunc of the hnlf ccntuiy. Rkhanl of r
Bury died at liis palace nt Auckland in tho yvar ISIJ;
William of Occam, in exile at Jliinicti, in 1347 ; Tlium.iH
Bradwunliiic, iiftc-r Ii»Miii}; tlic hce of Caiitcrlmry fur « {••v
tiiuiitlis, wiut Ciirrii-il otT hy tlic prevalent (.-piilvmic, tliv
plii^ic of Florciici-, ill 13ta'. Wliilc reouiiisiiig the
IK.'Ciiliar fxttllciicc of i-acli, wci iiiii-^t W carvfiil k-*t tli'-ir
cuiis|iiciioiiH merit hliiid lis to tlic rviil clinractcr of tliv .i;;o
in whicli lliiy lived. Tlicro liavo ln-en writ<-r8 wlui, witli
that caprico whi'-Ii is to be mot willi in tvery ii^f. Iihwcv.t
MijM'i'ior til |>rtivliii;j tiims, have ]iiiifis!icii to K'litVf tliat
tlie Kn^laiid of llx: foiiit'tiitli (.tiitiiry oxcelk-d tlie Kii^Iai.<l
of tho ^ixtri-iitli'; Imt a very cursory glaiiw tlir"ii;:li tin-
[a^<.'s of tin: ihlhjUMm siUliaM to h)iuw nn lliat (lif aiillior,
u.ll.u-.taH l)i..i>-l. I>.' uiidoiihtolly was I'-") f-nix-1 ii<> v.-iy
ln'jH-fiil r.-iiriialf of tliL' cultiiro and tli<.' nioii ni lii* uwn dav.
TI>o censOKs ..r Ri' ul.i.'li liav.' ati.ady <K'c.ipi»l <.-'ir
attuitiui], arc r.i.iMy (■Hri..U.rat. d l.v Itirli:.r.| ..f It.irv wli. ti
Ik K'lN 11^ li..w 1..- is . nd.av.uiiii^' |.. ivin.-.ly (1.- aIiM....t
.-..,■■ ..-I l-'^t ..f l-.i.
S06
B18S or THV raousH uNivEiisrnEaL
^.tL
1k\
nuab for the siadcnii, — ^when he contraiitfl the ardour of
antiquity iu the pursuit of learning with the superficial
impatienee that marks the cultivation of letters among his
contemporaries^ — and especially when he thus charactcriKcs,
in language which miglit almost pass for a passage from the
Opus Tertiumf the prevalent characteristics of the students
who composed the great majority at Oxford and at Paris : —
'and forasmuch as/ he writes, 'they are not grounded in
their first nidiments at the proper time, they build a totter-
ing e<lifice c»n an insecure foundation, and then when grown
up they are aslmnied to Icnrn that which they should have
ac«|uircd when of teuder years, and thu}^ must needs ever
pay the penalty of having too hastily vaulted into the pos-
session of authority to which thoy hsid no claim. For these,
and like reasons, our young students fail to gain by their
M*anty lucubrations that sound learning to which the an-
cients attained, however tliey nuiy oeenjiy honorable i>ost.M,
he ciiIKhI by titles, Ik) invested with the garb of ofliee, or 1)C
Mi»lenuily inducted into the Heats of their seniors. Snatclifd
fmni their cradles and hastily wcuned, they get a Hnuitteriiig
of the rules of IViseian and ])(»natus; in their teens and
U'anlless they chatter childiHhiy concerning the Categories
and the Peri herrnen ins in the conii)osition of which Aristotle
spent his whole soulV
In no way less emphatic is his testimony to the dcclijic of
the mcndic'uit onlers, whom he describes as altogether busicii
with the pleasures of the tible, the love of dress, in which
they disreganled all the restrictions of their oidcr, and with
the erection of splendid edifices*. Amid all their wide-spreail
activity, learning was falling into neglect; they still prosc-
lytisetl with undiminished vigour, but they no longer hclpctl
on the intellectual progress of the age. There is indeed one
circs laboiitis corporii indi^tetitiM
occapAti, ot Bint epiils iplentlidc.
Tentcfique coutra regularo delicatie,
necnon et irdiflciorum labnoe, nt
castroram propufipiaculn, tali prow*
rituto, quna paui>ertati non amvcnit
cxaltata^.' c. i. QHtrimonium Lil*ro'
mm contra JMigiotot Mendicunirt,
> PhUohihtnn, c. 9.
* * Sed (pruh dulor) tam bos qnam
alios istonini sd'tautes cfligicm, a
paterna cultura libronim subtrabit
triplex cara: euro supcrfliia; rcutris
▼iz. %'eiitium, et (lotnoriim. Sic Munt
ouim (luglccta Snivutoris proviUen-
tia, qnciu ^ll(lllni^ln circa paiipcrcm
et mcndicum promittit esse solicitam)
r
HOSTELS. 219
' Moreover, the firht by priority ui tho tint by Icgd rights csaj
and therefore he who first offers the caution to tho landkml «J^
of the house, his caution shall stand, and that name caution !7n!
must 1x5 preferred in tlic presence of tlic chancellor, JliT
* Moreover, the M'liolar who Is to jjivc tho caution inn«t *»^*
come in person to the laiKilonl of the hostel, on tho aforesaid j;;^
day or within [the al>ovenanie(IJ iM'riod, but tho notmcr the **'
better, and in the presence of a boilell or a notary, or of turo
witnesses, pnxlnce his caution, j^jiving effect thereto, if ho 1«
willing; by effort is intcinlrd either a ctvitio ftlrjn$9orin or
pignorailcia^ that is, two sureties, or a book or somethinp^ of
tho kind ; and if he be not aduiittcfl the same scholar is«
forthwith to repair to the cliancrllur and pnyluce his cau*
tion in the presence of tho a'oresniil witnesses and say in
what wav the landlord of the h(»stel has refused him in tho
matter of the acoeptanre of the caution ; an<l thin harin^
been proved the chancellor shall immediately admit him on
that caution and to tliat prinrip:il>liip notwithstanding the
ri'fusal of th«' propri''t«»r.
'Moreover, he who is n scholar and the principal of any »'«^«
hostel may not pive up ix»s>r'ssii»n or rmounee his ri;;ht in •■■■^
favour of anv fi/llo\v-stu«lrnt, but to the Inmllord of tho hostel
only.
■I
'Moreover. res'.itnH of this ki»id are forbidden, because
they have proved to the i)njndiee of the landlord of the
hostel, whieh oni^ht not to 1m».
•Moreo\cr, if nnv on*' U* nrinrinal of a Ih^tvl and anr %^Bto«
other scholar «K*>ir«» to iKvnj»y thr same ho>tel as principal, ••';^ ♦
let him *;o to the landlonl of th«' ho^t«l and proftVr his cau- t^i^
tion. as aln^ve (lirecttMl, \\\tli tlM-^c xxonU: — 'Landlonl. if it
please tliee. I df^iif to be a.hir.tti«l t-* tli" prineipaldiip <if
the Jiostel in sueh and surh a p:iri^li, win n^«H\er the princi-
pal is ready to P-tin* or to j^iv nji Iil^ rii^iit. .•»•> that I may
first, as principal {priucip'ihti'r] vni-cf. d him, if you are iiill-
in;;, without pn-jmlice ti» hi'* ri;:h? th. r« :■•, v* Ion;* a-t he
►hall be princi|vil.' If he d» n-t ri,a««'. lh««u niiw'^t pn*-
<luce thv caution Wfore the rhaii«'« !I»r that Im* m.iv a'lniit
thee on the Cun<iiti«m that wlienuxir there sliall bv i|o prin-
220
BABLT COLLEGE FOUNDATIONS.
mi fipfl ihon xnayost be master and maycst succeed him (the
L fDrmer prindpal) in the same hostel rather than any one
f cbe; aod the chancellor shall admit thee even against the
wUh 61 the landlord and that of the principal.
* Moreover, if any landlord shall say to any scholar, —
' Dost thou desire to be principal of this mine hostel V and
the scholar answer ' Yes/ but the landlord says that he does
not wish that the hostel should be taxed in any way, and
the scholar says he does not mind, and enters into occupa-
tion as principal and receives scholars to share the hostel
with him, — ^thoso same scholars may go to the chancellor
and have their hostel taxed, contrary to the wish of both the
landlord and the principal, and notwithstanding the agree-
ment between the landlord and the principal, inasmuch as
agreements between private persons cannot have eflTect to
the prejudice of public rights.
'Moreover, no one is to deprive any principal of his prin-
cipah»hip or to supplant him, iu any fashion, so long as he
pays his rent, or unless the landlord desire himself to be the
occupier, or shall have sold or alienated the hostel*/
The rude Latinity of this statute, its simplicity and bre-
vity, would alone suggest its superior antiquity to the one
quoted in i\iQ Statuta Antiqua; but further internal evidence
may be noted in favour of such a conclusion. It will be
observed that with the exception of one clause, its purpose is
1^ to assert the rights of the university over the town. The
presumably later statute contained in the collection above
referred to enters much more into detail; it secures tho
' 8c6 Communication made hy
Henry liradshaw, M.A,, pabliBbcd
with Jlrport pretentrd to the Cam-
bridge Antiquarian Society^ May 11,
18G3. 'A statute/ observes Mr.
Bradshflw, 'coDcemiogHostebi, made
in the rei^n of Edward tbe First,
carries ns back to a time in the his*
lory of the uniTcrsity when Peter-
bonse was the only college, and nearly
all the members lived in these Uos*
pitia. It is therefore less remark-
able that we do not find this statute
among the Statuta Antiqua in tho
printed editions, as the old riroctors'
books, from which the materials
ehicfly came for the edition of 17S5,
seem not to have been drawn up tiU
the end of the 14th centory at the
earliest, and so represent a time when
the collegiate system had begun to
get a firm footing in the University.'
The quaint character and eccentric
grammar of this ancient statute baf
seemed to render it worthy of inter*
tion in its original form: see Appen-
dix (C).
Hoim:iA
.■«!::e iiniTcniity; it t
' Moreover, tbe firht 1>y priurity id (T ' --.I4 should Im> occu<
and therefore he who firet offew the c ,.,„, 1],^ otijoct being J
of the house, hin cnntion ithnll stand, . ^(.Xeient niimltcr of*
mu«t be pn'fcrrcd in tlio prcuriico of r..._.ciion; it proritlc*
' Moreover, iho w-holar who is t" ^^.;!.;ef.r the pa%-mcnt
romo in piT-on to th'! Intniliiril of t1;
day or witliin [the nlM)venanicilJ ^i-
bi'ttcr, and in tlio prewncc of a 1"
witncmcs, pnidiicf lii* eniitioii, pv:.
wiUing; by ifiV-H U intvndi'd *■!''
pitjnoriUi'n'a, tbut i-", tw<i Miretif"^^
tlie kiiul ; ntnl if htf be init n'
fortliwttji t" r-i>air to tbo clin* .
ti.m in tin- pn-cnco of tin: n-'
wIiMw;u- ibe ImiUA of lb.- ' .
IllJltUT l-l
N.n jir.A.
tiiat o;ui;:.
nfii^al o:" :
b-.;.l ni.^j
f:,v...ir..f..
• :io'cl>tanre "1 '
till- clianixlW «'
:i;il t.tnnt pr:-
;nict with one p«?r-
■ ;,i..' of advcraarica;' it
"xvivcr of the aiipcrior
•n'lii- ^Ve can hanlly
-aiv to a later pcriml,
-.1.1 become malttri «f
. . rtor xtitutc wc iie<'Ri
.- that turbulent poriml
.ntions vox ill dvlint.'d,
lif tho primary- obji.'tl;
■i probably in virtue of
-j^i»o tliat vc find, in the
nt.- Ralph du LuiccstiT id
>T of which tbc I'riiT of
.n, Uioagh a sufficient cau-
^virtt by the institution of g^
icr( limit^il rhnractor. Ifi^
j^gA vxt prwtfrtii'n agaia*t L»
^, twiwr; the jiriiiciiKil ap- •»*.
.co.t:!i->1 »i'b tbv in-*-ruc-
^'^^> Vr.-:>V'-! »;tbii:.pu.
_^^^^^* y.!!i w. :.■:';■-■»■(•
Kn-.. -..:.- ; --^ l-f*-
f.;:i
-.-' ■■' '
i..ii bci— ^ *■ '
EABLT COLLGQE T0UKDATI0N9l
*1ie enthusiastic, and the amUtioiu,
.. the great teachers of the age
- order the most congenial nsso-
— ■■■; for the most Biiecessful career,
'^•^ss--. ■ character of such men as Roger
.^ ""-■:. I (.fccain, and not to anrmi^e that
, .v.s of the Franciscan was the result
.i^-ltig activity to which they were ex-
(nvn mature and dellherato choice.
"" ' - — ■ ii iigreeil well together,' says Fuller, in
■ I i.i-ro the circumMtances under which lads of
. I" aiqnire a uuivcrsity education, we need feel
• ii...t both the academical authorities and private
■ ■■ were roused to action on their behalf. In 133C
. 'ir own university forbade the friars to receive
:-krs any schnlars under the age of eighteen
■ liMiro which it rorjuired the united infliicnco of
■ iiTS to repeal'. To such an extent had tlic evil
, ■ Oxford thai, in the pri'.indjle tif a statute passed in
'.I' find it asserted as a notorious fact, that the nobi-
td commoners alike were deterred from sending their
M the university by this very cause, and it was enacti'd
:: if any Mi-ndicaut sliunld induce, or cause to bo induced,
. ;:y niendier of the univei-sily umlcr eighteen years of age to
'.i\ the saitl friar.i, or shoulil in any way a.s,siht in his ahduo-
\\>U, no graduate belonging to the cloister or Kiielety of
which such friar was a nicmbtr (diould lie permitted tn
give or attend ketnres in Oxford or cNewhero for llie year
ensuing".
It iiKiy 1)0 (luestinncd wliether, at any pcrioil in our mo-
dem era, the spirit of cooperation has been moro active in
this country than it was in the fourteenth and fifteenth cen-
turies. The rapid spread of the religious orders, and tho
numerous gihls among tho laity .ittost its rcmarkablo power;
but, save for the purposes of propagandism, as among tho
lilendicants, wo rarely find this principle developing a novel
' Cooprr, ^nnat<, i 109. ■ Jmtirj, HvniBifiila AemUmlea, i SOI-5.
EABLY POUNDATIOXS. ttS
conception. Tho gilds of the Middle Ages, while sometimes chap, n
subserving the purposes of superstition, were mostly societies ^^^^^
for the protection of tho presumed interests of a class or of a
branch of industry; they represented the traditions and pre-
judices rather than the advanced thought and enlightenment
of the time. It is therefore no matter for surprise that the
foundation of our colleges was left to the philanthropy of a
few illustrious individuals, and that it was not until tho
example thus set had been six times repeated in our own
university, that it occurred to any corporate bodies to com-
bine fi>r a like purpose.
So early as tlic tw-lfth century, in the vear 1135, the ;'■■•;'<"■
Frosts, an ancient and charitable family in Cambridge, 52i^J^
founded there a ]iospital dedicated to St. John the Evan-
gelist, under tho management of Augustinian Canons. Tra-
dition has assigned to Nigellus, the second bishop of Ely,
the honour of the foundation, but in the list of benefactors
the name of Eustachius, tlio fifth bishop of that see, stands
earliest, and this must be accepted as conclusive a<;rainst the
claim put forward on l)ehalf of his predecessor. The bene-
factions of Eustachius were of a princely character, and the »w-iru
privileges he obUiincd for the new foundation addetl largely
to its importiuicc. IRs example was followed by his sue- "Jjj^
ccssors in the bishopric; by jlu;;!i Norwold, who obtained |^"*{iJ4
for tho foundation exemption from taxation (a matrrial
relief at that prriod) in respirt of two houw-s near St. Poters
(.'iiurch; and by William of Kilkenny, the founder of ()urwmui«i«r
earliest university exhibition, William of Kilkenny waste;''!*;!
Kucccedcd in the bislmprie by Ifni'li I>alsham. Ilni;!! Ual- "•^h
slmm was a monk and Hubpric»r of Ely, and his election to}l^.'f{j^
tho vacant sec has a sjKTial interest, for it repn*sonts tho
installation of a bishop throu;,di local influence in opposition
to tho nominee of both the Crown and the archbishop, — tho
representative of a Benedictine community, in preference to
the foremost Franciscan of his day. It was the monks of
Ely who elected llu^di Balsham ; the King quashed the nh^
election and nominated Adam de Marisco*. *A proceeding,'
' *Dominii8 Bex, qni dominam IIcnneTim do WeogluiTn, al^ni tvi
SS4
CABLt COLLEGE FOUNDATIONS.
tajt Matthew Paris, ' which excited the wonder of all ; for
neither the election nor the elected could be condemned
with jii8tioe» nor any fault be found with the elect\' It was
only by recourse to the usual bribery, and an expensive jour-
ney to Rome, that Hugh Balsham succeeded in obtaining
the papal confirmation of his election. It may possibly
appear to thoso who have read Professor Brewer's sketch of
the eminent Franciscan, that the friend of Grossetcste and
Simon de Montfort, and the founder of a distinguished
school of thinkers at Oxford, would have added more to tho
lustre of the episcopal chair. But we must not forget that
Adam de Marisco was chiefly distinguished in connexion
with the Franciscan party, and wo can hardly imagine that
the interests of his order would not have influenced him in
his capacity of diocesan. We may feel assured that he
would never have become, what Hugh Balsham became, the
founder of our first Cambridge college. He was moreover at
this time a worn out man, and died within twelvemonths of
the election; while Hugh Balsham filled the see of Ely for
nearly thirty years. Though therefore the Benedictine prior
might not compare with the Doctor Illxtstris* for genius and
varied learning, we can well understand that as a Cam-
bridges-hire man', with strong local sympathies, and an
bajalnm, promovcro cnpiobat, spcci-
bIv* litcras nupplicatoriai ct solcnnci
iiuncioii convcuttii ElycDRi dircxit;
pftenii ur{;<'nU'r ct instnntor, ut dic-
tum dotiiiiiuiu Ili'iiriciira iu C)iiH<*o-
piiin et Atiartim cliK^Tcut pnHtorcm
atiiiDAnini. CoiiveutUH auUnn con-
pidtrnna iiotitiam hui HUp]>ritiriH, ho-
cuudtira illud iUiicuiu:— /.'//loffim tihl
*rit noli pntjHUifrf notii, ipsum tno-
mnmtuiu Huiiiu Priorcui, Ilu^'oncm
Tid(Iic4't dc Ik'lcKalc, in siium fpiHCo-
pQui eli'k't'runi.' Turii, Jlist. Major,
cJ. WfttH, p. y.'m.
^ *8u]K!r quo facto mirati sunt
euncti AudicntcK, «piia cUctuR nco
clcclio rrpnilMiri de jure potcrat, nco
in oindfui vilium njn-riri. S<*d prw-
Tarirntort'M, qiian-ntcH mNlani hi wir-
po, ft Anf^iliim in circulo, imposuo-
runt C'i ipKid HJtnpkx cIuiiHtrtiliH fnit,
tii-c d(* imftfc'i'iH MLCultiribuif cxcrcit.v
tan nl i'XiiCTtuji, «t iH;iiitUtf iuMulIi-
cienR ad cnstodicndum et tncndnm
Dobilcm cpiscopatum Elyensom, et
inMulara, qu(c ab Autiqno OMvlum cxti-
tit rcfuKii cmHiibnH opprcMis tcmporo
tribubitioniH.* Ibid, p. U5<).
* T)io cbiim of Aditin do Mariftco
to tliJH title in, Prof. Bn-wcr oJwcrvon,
Imrdly bonio out by biH Icttcm, bin
only extiuit writinpt; but bo quotm
frcmi tlio Omit Tertium tbo cmpbatio
t4-Hiiuiriny iMinio by l(o(^r lUieon to
t)io nttninmentfi of biH illuHtrionii
brotbcr FranciHCAii. Boo MunumeHta
Fruncinetina, I'ref. p. c.
s Balnbaui, a villa^^o abont ten
milcii to tbo eoiit of Cambridge, wmi
formerly ono of tbo manor Hcati* of
tlio biHboprio of Kly, and Kimon
Montacute rcNidcd tlitro. Fuller re-
markn tliat it wan cuHtomary at tbii
|M-riod for cb.TQ'nif-n tf> tolco tbeir
Hiiniutoo from tbo place of tbeir
lirtb. Id tbo accouutM of ibe I're
HUGH BALSHASC. 225
eminently practical turn for grappling with c i and ^^'- "
evils which ho saw around him, 1 may have ^' v -
appeared to many to outweigh even the Dame and influence
of the Franciscan leader.
Some three and twenty years elapsed before the new
bishop of Ely founded Peterhouse, — ^years during which he
was acquiring a real knowledge of the state of the neigh-
bouring university; and it would be difficult to point to any
patron of learning cither at Oxford or at Cambridge who
has combined with such enlightened activity such generous
self abnegation. Other founders have equalled Hugli Bal- SlS*^
sham in munificence and in earnestness, but mostly where
they have established a claim to gratitude they liave sought
to assert a corresponding authority. It was this prelate's
distinguishing merit that he could at once voluntarily sur-
render his powers of interference and increase his benefac-
tions ; be more a helper and yet less a dictator ; could cede
the ancient claims of his predecessors to control and com-
mand, and yet labour on in the same field where those
claims had been asserted ; preferring rather to survive as a
fellow-worker than as a lawgiver in the memory of a grate-
ful posterity. Of this spirit a signal instance is afforded usJJ'jj
in the letters which he issued in the year 1275, whereby he JJJi JiiJj^
distinctly limited the jurisdiction claimeil by former blshoiis, *****'
and extended that of the chanctllor of the university, by
re<)uiring that all suits in the university hhould Ix* brought
iN'fore that functionary, and lestricting his own auth'irity as
l)i.»*hoj) to tlio power of receiving ap|xals'.
In tlie fi»]I.>wiiig year, wIm-m he was called upon to ailjust JJJjfSi.
a dispute betwe<Mi his own archdeaciin and the authorities of JjJJjJ^
tlic university, his decision wiis given in the same spirit. JSIh^*"
The archdeacim, itapiwars, not only claimed jurisiliction over
the churches in Cambridge as lying within the diocese, but
also, through the blaster of the Glomerels, whose nomination
c<ntor of Ely CatliHlrnl, in tlio year
l.ViV, no ha\f the foIlowiiiK Mitry: —
*1'Uis l'ri'«tiiU»r, U'^li^H to J*»ttli«lmrij,
to «;ji<|uiro f'^r Um/Iui, 0% 7**.' Hw
iai>|ilMiH •T't to Dc utham, f/ht, of Ktf
t'athninit, |ip. 61, Hf;.
» !>>« r. I'ririlrrf^g itftkf Vmir, f «.
£S6 EAItLT COLLEGE TOVSDXTlOKti.
*^- ***■ wu Tested in the arcbdeaconiy, laid claim to other authority
■w-w vhich threatened to eocroach upon the rights of the chan-
cellor. The Glomerels, aa we have already seen, constituted
a body distinct firom the scholars of the univeisity, and it
liecame necessaiy definitely to mark out the limits of the
jarisdictioQ exercised by the heads of the two bodies. Hogh
Balsham's decision was clear and equitable. He decided that
the Manitter (llomerim should be arbiter of all disputes con-
fined to the Glomerelrt themselves, or between Glomerels and
townsmen, but that wlicncvor a dispute had arisen between
Glomerels and scliolars there sltouUI be a power of appeal
from the decision of that funclionni^- to the ehancellor'. On
other points, such as the jurisdiction over university ser-
rants, over priests resident at Cambridge merely as cele-
brants, and priests resident for the purpose of study, the
bishop's dccviions arc equally clear and deserving of com-
menilutiun; but the most important is undoubtedly that in
cunlirmalion of a. statute previously passed by the chancellor
"J^ and masters, ' that no one slioidd receive a scliolnr who has
UJJr* not had a fixed master within thirteen days after the said
scholar had entered the university, or who had not taken
care that his name had been within the time aforesaid
inserted in the matriculation book of his master, unless the
master's absence or legitimate occupation should have pre-
vented the s:ime.* To thi^ 'commendable and wholesome*
statute, as ho terms it {xtntiitHm Inudahile et salubre), the
liishnp Kivcs his hearty Kinetioii. 'In fact,' he further adds,
'if any Mich persim be found Vi remain under the name of a
S(jh>i1:ir, ho shall l>e either exjiclloil or detained, according to
the King's pleasure." It will be readily allowed that the
1 ■ It irpcnn tram tlie pero«n1 ot over viil rend (ta Imts lh« tateh tt
thrno vcr}' renjirknMo Jucuiarnli, rriiimfii) in thoM tcbooli, rcceiHnit
Ihtt Oic iiin<U'r of clonipiy n-rrivnl tram tlit wlioliin or gtomtrtlli t)io
lii9B|>|>i>inliii('ntniiilini>tiliitionfrani kcctiHtoinril rof/rrte or feci; that be
llio arrlidiiiton nf *i:i>, tu wliixv jn- «■■ olno altMided bj Iiia proper be-
ri-uli<ii<>n tlm rrintliiliiin nml rollH- AiW (iinw mIiI to tw llie fcniiiRti Iw-
ti<>ni<tt1ir-p|iiK>l<>«f L-rnimnnrorilio dill), nnrltliat li« (xurciKi-J orirliii
iiiiivrroil.v iin'M'riiiliviiljr tH'!riiii.:<i1 ; (tlniiii'ifllii the Uxiiiil jimwlirtkin of
tliiit liu uiiH ri->|Min'<l tn nwt'nr iiU'ilU nt'i'iit mBHlcrii owt Oinz ■clroUr*.*
oiru li> tlm uTli'li'ivon nml \x\» uttU Hvbii l>ion>clc Ul$maUimt m ff
cuIk: IUbI it «iu< tii* iliit; to pmi Jo Statutn, K\iV^iiA\\ A.
^
PETCRnorsc 227
arbitrator in matters requirin,? mich careful inTCntigation an cvi
the foregoing, must have hi'l ample opportunities for a dear ^
insight into the defects and wants of the univeivitr, nor can
we doubt that the knowletlge thus gained found exprcwion
in tlie design wliioh he shortly afterwanls carried into exe-
cution. 'His ntf^'Ctinn for Icaniing. and the state of the
poor scholars who were much put to it for conveniencj- of
lodging from tin* !ii«;li rents exacti'tl hy the townsmen,* li«-in:;
the causes a'^Mirnod hv the clirouiflur as weijiing with Hu:;h
Kiltfhnm in his ni'W oiidc'ivunr*.
If we adopt tho account accepted hy so tnist worthy a y^
guide as IJakcr. his rfVorts wcn» first directed towarils a JI^.V
fusion of those two olcinnits which Walter de Mcrton hail i *i.
Ftrivon to keep distinct. 'Having fir>t oht:iine<l the King's* ***"
license and the consent of tlie hrctliren, he hniught in and
engrafted secular :»eln.lars up.»ii the oM stock (the Hospital
of St. Jtihn tin.' Kv:iiiv;»']ist', i-nlnwini: tht-m in c»»mnion
with the ri'lisrious liiitlin'ii, as wrll with the ri'venues of tho
old house, as witli n'MirJMn:;! n\«ii»i«'s, grnnted with n-^nl
to, and in contf»iiji!;itinn i»f hi'* n«'W f«»u»iilntio!i ; and so th»^
regulnr canons and ••eiiil.ir ^••ImlarN iH-cjiTno i/ii'//** cor^pt* rt
uvum coUvffuiw, am! \\i rr tlif fiF-t i>nd<>\v<il ctil!i -je in ilii««
n»nver>itv. .".nd i»'»H^il,!v in nnv nilji r nnivirMtv wjiatevi rV*
• I • • •
Tl:<* Jittiiniitftl e.i!iihiii !?;• 11 \v;i^ n-'t ^wr -^fnl. *Tln* vli-- •'■'•"
lir*.' ol»servrN Piiik'-r, 'w-rf t«M» >\!«i', and tlp' l>Mthrtn p'*-^*^!
siMv over pMul;' :iTid Hu-^li lViKli;M»i. afii-r x.iinly end«a-
voii'in'! t«» ;.!l.iv tin- ^!iit.' tli:ir sjiMi!-r hm In tu.- ii tlie tiR.»
l.iiiir; w*a< •• iiiT*' ll« 'I to t.i\.- un \-'\\' - ♦• r t'li Ir ^" hiriti'-n.
• • •
» ,f./.;.f.. •• f . «■.■.' ". «■.■: Jij. ' ■ ■ •. I • ^ n'o ?■•■•' i- *•*• '•\''-
•:'5 "i I 111 rn'^ii i*;-. p r-" • ■ »■■ ■'• '■•i'-* **;!■» n *:■•'■
• //i.f. I •■ f. t . ' s' .'. '.-I '. . » i-... \.i>.i \ i. ,ir
:"-■ i .-i-t •.'. .f. 1\ I .:. . I ."■r. t ' : !■■. I r ;. j r. .. -i,
• l.'.i.l ».y J. !.n i: n V.iy'. 'Mi \ ■ ' » ■■•:.:. 'i •? *M«
•Ti'.t !•:.».. 1 ■■" vl. ■»■.•' .. . • ! ••.;.•'••'«■. t .M
; • 'i \.
« . .1. Hi, I r 1 . w ;. I • . ^ . ! •. ■ ■ I ' ' * ■ «
• :l..r. .1.. ^ II. I ..■." .-'v • ' '; '• . ' ■- * ' • ' •■■ '■ • '»
' : lI-.-i,li il . 1 ■■ ■ I ■•' ' • ■ ■ ■ *.-!:'{■!.:
vu, 1.1 V. I .:'••!:■•;*' ■ t ) ^ . t i .
•I
' •-• uv. t . • ■ !■ ■ .7. 1 ■.'■;..•».
I _ I
: I" .•! I ■ ! I . «
• . f
..':. • • : I
I 4
! ■ . \ . I • ■ . » • I .1 . J .*
.•« I ?«• I'l ' . I t ■ ■ I \ . •. I
'.I.- M. -I I ••! f i.\\
>i :: •< I
i:.-2
EARLY COLLEGE FOUNDATIONS.
Such a proceeding involved, of course, a division of the com-
mon property, and the canons, who appear to have been
moBt anxious for the separation, were considerable losers by
the result. They resigned to the secular scholars the impro*
{HTiation of St. Peter's Church with the two adjourning hos-
tels already mentioned, receiving in return a hostel near the
]>>minican foundation, afterwards known as Rud's Hostel,
and some old liouscs in the vicinity of the hospital. To the
two hostels of which they had thus become the sole proprie*
tors, the secular schohirs removed in the year 1284, and there
formed the separate foundation of Peterhouse. But though
to that ancient foundation undoubtedly belongs the honour
of having first represented the Cambridge college, as a sepa-
xate and distinct institution, to the Hospital of St John the
Evangelist belongs the credit of having first nurtured the
collegiate conception \ 'No doubt,' says Baker, 'our good
bishop was much grieved with tlicsc divisions; but could he
have foreseen, that this broken and imperfect society was to
give birth to two great and lasting foundations, and that two
colleges were to be built upon one, he would have had much
joy in his disappointment*/ Within another quarter of a
century the foundation of Peterhouse was farther enriched
by an unexpected addition. The immunities and influence
enjoyed by the Franciscans and Dominicans had excited the
emulation of not a few rival sects, until at length the Church
found it necessary to set bounds to a movement which
threatened to terminate in disaster from a too complete suc-
cess. At the second Council of Lyons, held in 1274, it Mi
decreed that only the four great orderi of Friars should
henceforth be recognised, the other sects being formally sup-
* * It may oven bo urpcd,' obFoncB
Mr. Cooper, * tlmt St. John's colle^o
is of iiuiH>rior autiquity to any other,
as tho HoKpital of St. John, on the
site of which it stands and with the
revenues wlicreof it is endowed, al-
though a reh^iouM house, was u\m a
hoUM* cif hnniiii(% itn nu'UiberH being
intithnl to aradnnic drK'rees.' Mr-
moritilut II 2, note. Ho Colo, who snys,*
'St John'M eoUoKo, now (grafted on
that hoKpitul, and iitiU enjoying iti
possessions, may jastly be aeeonntoit
tho first of our present colleges.* Ba*
kcr-Mavor, it GOl.
> IbUL p. 26. ' By his last will he
left to his scholars many books in
divinity and other sciences, and 300
marks for erecting new buildings;
with which sum thoy purchased ft
piece of ground on tho s<»uth side of
the snid church, wliero they built ft
Tory fine halL* MS. Harloian, «M
quoted in Bcntbam, p. 151.
P£TKnilOUS£.
pressed. Among these was the order De PcmUmdia /cm. niAf
the site of whose foundation at Cambridge came into the ^
possession of Peterhousc in the year 1309; the earliest
instance of that species of conversion which so bigelj aug-
mented tlie resources of the universities at a bter era.
The example set by Hu;;h Balsliam was worthily followed 2^
by Simon Montacutc or Montague, his successor in the^rll
bishopric. The first effiirts of tiiis prelate were directed to a
more equitable ailjustment of the terms on which the canoos
and tlio scholars had parted company, for tlic dissatisfaction
of the former fouud unremitting and clamorous expression ;
the society at Peterhousc was conHnncd in its possession of
tho two hostels but subjected to an annual payment of
twenty shillings to the brethren of St. John a. If we further
pursue the fortunes of these two foundations, we bhall with JjJ^
difficulty avoid the concIu>ion that thrir Kefiaration repre-
sented a real and r.'i<]ical innfliiiitv. Both liocame enriched
by valuable endowments; but uiiiler the in:uia;;ement of the
canons the fortunes of tliiir ^i<rn^<Ml\\iiiil!ed, while the ni^'ritA
of the scholars of IVtcrljousL' altraci^*! further munilicencc
to their foumlation. Of tin* former, Baker telU u«, a oim-
mission apinunted in the ni;,'ii of Iliehard II report e«l h«»w
* by tho iievjieot of the wanlni tin? number of studt-nt^ had
become diminished;' * lands nntM. and ]i<)sses5ions gnittted
them by Ed wan I ill waNlnl and dt"«tniyid;* •chartvn*, Ixv^kn.
jewels and other monument.s, pMH|<i and chattrN, alieiiatt^l
and sohl bv the wanleii and his niini^t'T-* or M-rvant^;* how
'debates, dissensions, and diM-ords' hail arisen U'twixt the
master and students, 'st) that th«.' stud« nt< jid a drsnh-ite life
and could by no means alttu.l t«» !• irnin;; and ^tudyV*
Very diffi Tent is the aivotint c-mhi rnin.; lVt«rh":i«\ witlnu
a few years of the al»ove n']H.rt; f«»r fritin tip* ^\\\\v wril«T wo
learn how that John Fordham, hi-lp>j) "f Kly, Miavin^j ci>m-
pxssion of their case, and a trndi r nu'i'l *•» tin ir ii'it<»riot|ii
indigence, iw likewise with p ^vir 1 to t!.< t • . !• bratrd virtin-^,
as Well as continued and tinw<aii(d i \« !• i •' in diM'i]i!iiio
and study, and as an iiiexpiif^naMe hulvvatk aj^ain^t the |H;r*
tSO EUtLT COLL193E FOUKDATIOyS.
R. m. v«ne ud ncrilegioiu doctrines then prevailing,* made over
'^^ to them tb« church of Hinton, as a college property'. The
former foundaUon regained its exclusively rcUgiotit cho-
nct«r; shared the corruption and degeneracy that mark
neariy all the religious fuundations from the thirteenth to
the nxtccDth century ; and vos finully dissolved in the reiga
of Hcniy viii, to be converted into the college that now
l)ears its name*. Tho college of Pctcrhouse, on the otticr
hand, developed tho scculnr conception, and, further aug-
nicnted by the viso munifieenco of its masters, sent forth,
during the same three centuries, many wclUtrained scholars
•nd not n few able men; offering, in both its utility and
Titolity, a mailed contrast to the institution from which it
■prang.
ijjf^ It mnst be regarded as a signal proof of the moderation
5^,^ of Simon Moiitacutc, that ho restjjnwl to the college tho
^■t valuable right ho possessed, in virtue of his ofBcc, of pre-
senting students to the fellowships *, — nn act conceived in a
very different npirit to that displayed by some of his sue-
CT^ssors a ceutuiy later, when tho encroachments of the sec
of Ely gave rise to tlic famous Barnwell Process. But tho
most eminent service, rendereti by tliis prelate to the new
foundation, was undoubtedly tliD body of statutes which he
caused to be drawn up for its government. To the c<m-
sidemtion of these we shall now proceed. We shall veiy
sliortly, it is true, find a body of collegQ statutes of yet more
^ff^ ancient date en^ging our attention, but, as the statutes
wn- given by bishop Montacute appear to have faithfully reflected
JMD) the design and motives of the founder, tliero seems good
reason for regarding them as tlto embodiment of tho earliest
conception under which our college life and discipUne found
expression.
fi^ That the statutes of Peterhouso have no claim to origi-
Ja^^ nality has been already observed ; tho phrase ad inttar Aulm
) Dftkcr-Uftfor, i 33. fa> tfa* nnlTenltT, lie wm eonmenui-
■ md. 1 60, CO— CL ntcd In Um udrat bnnnlur of
* ' For which pwtienlar hvonr, m eonincinonUoK ud prying l«r oV
wvU u for prinl«sef enated b; liun banatMlon,' md. ■ S3.
rcTEiuiuUbi:. 231
de Merton meets us at almost every page*. Tlie •eoood at*- cair
tute affords a defiDite exposition of the purpoae of Hugh ^
Balsbam, as interpretoil by \\U successor, 'of proviiliDg, as
for as lay in his {>ower, for the security of a suitable main-
tenance for poor scholars desirous of instruction iu the know*
ledge of letters/ A master and fourteen peq>etual fcHuir**, Jjjj
'studiously engaged iu the purhuit of literature/ reprein-nt !I^
the body siipiwrted on the foundation; the 'jicnsioDer' oflm"
later times being, of couriik*, at this period, alrcaily provided
for by the hostel. In ca.se of a vacancy among the fvIlow!i ^^^
'the most able bachelor in logic' is designated as the one un 1^V*<
whom, ceteris jhirihus, the election is to fall, the olhfrri/'
re^uirenunts biing that, 'so far as human frailty admit/ he
be *honorabK\ chiLste, pL*act.'abh», humble, and ni«Kle>t' Tin- ^^'
'scholars of Kly,' fur by this name they were fir.it known,
were bound to drV(jt<; tlu'iMM.'lvi's to the *htu«ly of art-*, Ari- m^«
Ktotlo, ca:n»n law, or tln'oli»;:y;* but, a-^ at M«*rt<'n, the lKL<^ii
of a sound libi.Tal (Mlncatinn wa^ to be laid Infore the »tutlv
of theoln^ry was riitrnMl n|ht!i ; two wi-ri* to U? ndniitti-ij In
the study of tlir <'ivil anil r.uinii l.iw; Hilt*, to fh:it iif niriji*
cine. WIm'I) anv li Il'»w w.is alHnit to iiic«i»t iu anv faoultv it ^^i*
r^» •
devolved up'in ihr iiin-tiT with tin* ri'>t of thi* felloWd tu''»*
onijuire in what maniirr In* ba.l nin<lucti'd liini^<-lf and •••ine ■"' ■*
thron';h his txt'rci>«vs in tji'.' M;linla>tic acts; how hiu;* In* h.ii|
h«*ard lectun-s in tli** farulty in wlii<:li liu ilo'^iritl to inct'pt;
and whotliiT ho hail p»nr thnniuh the funiM a«voriKn|^ !•»
tli«» statntrs <»!' th»* !iniv«T'»ity. Tin* -ti/ar i»l" latiT tinifs i<«
rt'0«»;,MiiM*d in tlir |)r«i\i>hiii that, it tin* IuihI^ nt* tJM* fnund.i-
tion pninit, tip* nia^ti-r aii«l tin* two <!• an^ •»liall m hi-i two
' Tin* ll.ltt* ft*«!,'IHil ti« ll.« ■«• "•■*• f"iU:<l ili 'Tl Vi '!■ kl«.««| «• llii* • .' .
tuti « III till* N'lr^'if I f iifr /■■ r i< 1 • I-4, /•!'« • lit iri I'r l<-r t<> iiii-.<l ti>r ■ rt .
l'»it in*tr*i.il «*Mil' i.« •' *}•■■■- !l .il In"':- i»i:| r» •••■•n ^IjI'Ii tip" u»'' *t
»mii«« of tl • T:i nri' Ht )• i-! f "r >• ir^ t'n- l:4'.?»r ti 'tn »• «M U« r.il ilil* I
Utir. In tl.i* :..''th •* itii*.< n'. ni.i- t«»i"\'. I ?.»*•■ n:i !•>«■! Il.r 1 1 t r
i* lu.i'lo 111 t* f |'!.»\iii' i.il •■•■■; t I- tlirt 1 ■.»•.. .^- I.* •■.* fr.'iii A I »-• . ▼
ti«'!i I f ^r !'i-.')i. li >!f .?f r I i.'.li i!i <'.:■••', l! y Wi ••• t-iA.i. r, k.Ir
Ul. t^:^ I.. 11,1 \. ir lU'J li.' " /■ c..iN I f« ■'»"•»'! I ■• i.»
iiftt'irv ff >.•!.• Il Mi'i t.i- '»•■■ .t-'.f- 'V:'' \ •'■• X" -I l'.nun««'Mo«
III l.-i\f» l-fi II ,;i\iii «iij t!.i' T .:''. if ♦ ', . I . ;
Apftl. IIN. r. : J •'.> -I If I. n, Kfi lu'ir Mlourt
• Ai Cr-i i!ic frr-ut vi A I ::• :• •::.• /. ■ • /■■ ■-.
232 EARLY COLLEGE FOUNDATION'S.
ta. or three joatlu 'indigent scholars well grounded in latin*
m^ (JNvenes indiymtea acholarea in fp-ammattca twtabUitm' fun-
^ datoi), to be maintainod, 'as long as may eeem fit,' by tlio
college alms; such poor scbolara being bound bo attend upon
the master and fellows in church, on feast days, and at other
ceremonial occasions, to serve the master and fellows at
^^ Moaonablc times at tabic and in their rooms. All meals
were to be taken in common; but it would seem that thiit
regulation was intended rather to conduce towanU an econo-
mical management, than enacted in any spirit of stiidicJ
conformity to the monastic life, for, adds the statute, 'tho
■cholars shall patiently support this manner of living, until
their means shall, under God's favour, have received more
plentiful increase'.'
Wc shall be able, in a future chapter, to avail ouraelvcs
of many of tho interesting details observal'Ic in those sta-
tutes, which we shall here pass by; hut one of tho statutes,
relating to tho dress of the scholars, thoiii^li appertaining
to a minor point, affords such pertinent itliistratlon of the
whole conception of the founder, that it seems to demand a
notice in this general outline.
Among otlier features that illustrate the character of the
clergy at this period, is one which forcibly attests how largely
they then intermingled with the laity and how liltlo ri'str.niiit
their c.illing imposed on their mode of life,— their disregard
j*» of the dress Iield proper to tho profession. At the univcnii-
"^ ties this licence had reached its highest point. The student'^,
we quote from Mr, Cooper, 'disdaining tho tonsure, tho dis-
tinctive mark of their order, wore their hair either hanging
doTk-n on their shoulders in an effeminate m.inner, or curled
and powdered: they had long beards, and their apparel more
resembled that of soldiers than of priests; tlioy were attired
in cloaks with furred edges, long hanging sleeves not cover-
ing their elbows, bIiogs chequered with red and green, and
tippets of an unusual length; their fingers were decorated
■with rings, and at their waists they wore large and costly
girdles enamelled with figures and gilt; to these ^rdlcs
' DocHnUBtt, u 1—43.
PETEllHOUSK 233
A^*."*
huQg kmvea like swords'/ In order to repress such laiity of cbai
discipline an order was issued in the year 1342 bj Arch-
bishop Stratford, whereby every student in the uniTentty
was rendered incapable of any ecclesiastical dfgrce or honour ^T;«
until he should have reformed his ' person and apparel ;* and
it is with express reference to this order that the following
statute of Peterhousie appears to havo been drawn up:—
'Inasmuch as the dress, demeanour and carriage ofjj^
scholars are evidences of themselves, and by such means it i%
seen more clearly or may be presumed wliat they themwlve^
are internal! v. we enact and ordain, that the master and all
and each of tiie scliolars of our lumse shall adopt the clerical
dress and tonsure, as becomes the condition of each, anil
wear it ontormably in every respect, as far as thry conve-
niently can, anil not allow their beard or their hair to ;;row
contrary to canonical prohiljit!'»n, r or wear rin;;s Ufwn their
fingers fi»r iheir own vain >,'lory antl boasting and to the per-
nicious exinipl'.' anil Mcanil;il of othersV
Similarly, a"* it was forlntldi'n tlio chrp^y to play at dic»», ts«*
so is the s;ii:ie n.i^tinio fiirl>i«l'K'n the *scli«»lars of KIv/ On ■**»
tlie otlier luiii«l tin' n«»n-ni'»naNtii' piiqvxes of the found«T ^'^r.
are insisr^d upon ^ith fnii;il rxj»li<'itness ; hluuild eitlior the r. "^
ni.i>t'.T «T I'Tie ol' tin* trll-'Ws tlr^in* !•» niter anv of tin*
approvni ni.'ii.i-^v.c ••i»li Ts, it i^ |»rn\iili-d that a yrar i»f ijnii'c
J*ii.iil l«o |;i\eri liitn. l«iit tli.it at'ti r that, nnntlier shall In,-
el- e'ed in \i\^ ji! i^-i-. ina^innrh m«« tin* rrvcnui'* i»I' the fi><iii.
u.iV.'-n ;ii«.« i!.^' -^i ,1 f-T ill-'"!' orilv who are actual ^ttiil<>nts
a:i«l •!• «»:r«,M:^ ^>^ !'M\:!!^ i«:"_::» "h jt* nrf 'iiltffr ^t''dt'iitihus
c' rir'.7*r-.'v V..*.-.' '• ,' . >i.» s:\x\izt r < vi!rii«'«» oiuM lHMli'.ir<'«l
tii.it \\' \\ .1^ •-. :';.» 01^.' ot" M- t!."?i e-'!I. ^'•■. it w .^ t!:«»
li' ''.'^u ■•:" :'■•.' !" .•! 1 r t» |»r"\il- a--'-!.if.o«' f-r hViih ii!^
•ri!'.::';r«..i l«v •.'■ ,» -.i a^x tv ..f i!-.|-.'! li i .: the Tni"n:i«'!ie l:*\\
:i ■':':j'^ '• ■^' '■: \ . ••. • i%*\->'n x^.i, i'i:.r:!i.l, but a* it ik.^s
!»'r '.'se . '•.:<*. .'!" l!.:^!i li."-' i!!i t • l"'::i! a in-'n.T'.t.*r\-. the
V'".... ^^ \\ i-* •• » 1- »■ • ■ • : \\_.' : ; .:.'.^ 1:' wi' ;i«l I t»» the ("W"
y .'^ Vi'. .'.. ^ '.:.»•. .1'^ v: 1 !'\ !' • ^' »• ■.•■* x^liiih proii!.^,
'.-i.i: ■•:i .iv\ v:.»^ >u\\v -M- !.' a !•::■• e v\ t!ie ann'ial
.SM EABLT COLLEQE FOUNDATIONS.
BL value <^ one hundred shiUiogs, he shall, after a year's gne^
IV .vacate Iiis fellowships we shall have enumerated the princi<
pal pointa in thene concise and simple statutes'.
^ An interral of forty years separates the commencement
"^ of MichoelhouH from that of Peterhouae. In the year 13S4
We find Bervey do Stanton, chancellor of the exchequer, and
canon of Bath and WcIU, obtaining from Edward II permis-
aiuu to found at Cambridge, — where, as tlie preamble informs
OS, txercitium atudii fulgtre dinotcxtur, — the college of the
■^ * scholars of St Michael' Though itself of later date, yet, oa
J^ an illustration of early college discipline, Michaelhouso is,
"■ in point of fiict, of greater antiquity than Pcterhouse, for
tlio statutes given at the time of its creation preceded those
given by Simon 3Iont.icuto to the latter society by at Icnxt
^ fourteen years. The foundation itself has long been mergo<l
^ in a more illustrious society, but its original atatutcx are still
exUint, and nrc therefore the earliest embodiment of the col-
lege conct-ption, ns it found oxpresaion in our own univer-
sity*. Their perusal will at once su^esit that they weru
dntwn n\i in a sninewhut h-s^ libciul Kpirit than prescntM
l^itself in tlu' tinIu of Ilii;;h IJidnliiuii, Thu monk and the
l"* friar are i-:K-luilud from ihu Nix-irty, but tlw; rulu of M<-rt»u \»
"^ not mentioned. It in in honour of thu holy iind uudiviihil
Trinity, of the hie.ised Miiry, ever iv Virfjiii, of St. Micliiicl
the Archangel, and all the tuiiiits, that the fuundation Htuno
is laid; the fellows are to bo priests or at Iciut m tacru onti-
nibua constituU; they mu^t have taught in the lilxiral arts or
in philosophy, or bo at loiut bachelors ineepting in thoHc
branches, who intend ultimately to devote thcniNelves to the
study of theology; the celebrution of service at the iieigh-
■ 'Thoae slntutes,* obsrirei Drnn prble^ and m the earllnt cotlf§t
pMCock. ' prcscDt ■ TCTj remaikaljle itaiuttt ol our nnivenitj Iuts cod-
cmtnal to tniuir of the later eoJea Mqaentlj u«med dfurriii;; of ioKT-
olittlQtw.vliicli Rttemptedtortgn- tion i« txtnuo: t«e Appcodii (D).
Ule anU control nenilj ever; truDi- I have printed them trnm a Iraiu.
■ctioD in tifp, and wliich einboitied cript of the original in OttringkaM,
nearly evciy enactment wLick tba or the SlicliaelhonAe Book, now in
eiperiFDcv ol alher and mure ancient tlio pnascaiiiiin of Die aalhoriUn ol
bodici lind dhoft-D to be KimetionTi Trinity eollcee. ThcT« ii al«o k
required.' Utiitrvaiiont on the Si-i- eopj ot tliene atatntea in UAktr U8S.
) ibeae atatale* ba*e Doror Iictn
IX 7; till IGO.
uicnACUiousK. 235
bouring church of St Slichacl U proyided for with greit ciu
minuteneM ; the senrices to be performed are specified. 80 ^
much prominence, indeetl, is given to this part of the foun-
der's instructions, that he dooms it necessary to explain
that it is in no way his intention to prejudice the study of
secular learning: — *It is not/ ho says, 'my design hen*in to
burden any of the ofhciating scholars with the performance
of mosMC'S, us aforesaid, 1»oyond his convenient opportunity,
so OS to prevent a due attention to lectunn, distputations in
the schools, or private study; but I Iiave considered that
such matters must I>e loft to individual discretionV It \i*
re4|uired that the fi'llows shall pray daily for ' the state of
the whole Church/ and ' tlio iMsict* and tran<|uillity of thr
n»alni,' for tin; WLllaro of tlio kin;,', of tlir c|UiH-n IsaWlla, of
Prince K<lward and the rest of the royal family, of the Ii>nl
bishop of Ely, of the prior an«l convent of Kly, of the foun-
der and his familv. Tlio consent of tin* bi>lioii nf the dio-f-^
ci'se had, like that of tlio rci^^iiin;; monarch, Imi-u m-o-ssan*; |^^
and if, iih from tin* tmonr o\' difrinnt statiit< h a]i|H*fin pi<».
IniMo, till* ^mrrid xrli<-nio nf tlii* iii*\v fMunilation liii«l U 1 u
draun np nndtT lli«- aii*>pi(-r* of ifnlm llotliiiiii, hIio at thit
(inio filiiMl tilt; rpi*4(*n|t:d cliair, tlir pintiiiiitiii-** ;4ivin tti tin*
n*li}^iun*4 NiTviccM to 1h* ulisrncd will U* r('h«l(i«'«l ni<»ri* in*
t('lli^il)I«*. That bi-linp, tlinn;;li a pnlatt* of difitiii;,'ni<ilii d
ahility, unlike Ilnt^di Halsjiuni, dinrtrd hii (>nor(N almost
exclusividy U\ eniifliin^ and htriMr^tlicnin;; the ni«»na^tif
foundatioiiH of his diiNTM*. ami h t't it t'» Sini(»n ^[ontacutt^ lii<«
succvsMur, to as>i»t in tlio ilc\cl«»|K.nu nt of the m«'ro M.x*ul.ir
thoorv*.
The regulations cuioi-rnini; a ri>ni!in»a ta)»!<\ a distinctive
drcs.'i, anil other d(>tails of di'<ri|»!in«» to be foufal in tin "k?
statutes, oftVr but frw p<»intH of difV.rrnc«' whrn c«>ni|i.irit|
with those of Pctorhouso, but many ni.it ti-rs aro unpmvido^l
' Coinpiir(»iioti»!>p. 210. th.»t •» M " \ \y lU'^rr. ntm.^y bit
• • An •c'.iTo pnlulf/ »ut« lUkrr. ini. •'. r- 1 ■ » ri i.iTi«\».i|i ».ih >L
•anil fi.in-inu-.l li»iii*»lf in r\«r\. J. J m • »1 -• .• il. in Mim: iLe m.-U
Ihin;: tbnt Ml inlhin llio mtium** if » f i!.- 1 1. * • •> • f t'.r i n-'f ff U U
h»« jurivhcUnn.' ^lUikir Ma)i>r. i »i- •:•• *f l.»'..ni. //if.*//.'/
.'U). I fail ta tintl any otLrr r'*'*'f *'t I .ifA^-'*"!!.'. i p l^'>- 1>-
bit iatirctl in tbt unnmity tban
236 EABLT COLLEGE FOUNDATIOSa
IP. n for ooncerniiig which the code of the latter college is circum-
^^ ■tontial and explicit, while there is nothing to indicate that
the example of Walter de Mcrton wan present to the miud
of Hervej de Stanton.
I***, The two foundationa which next claim our attention, that
"* of Pembroke Hall in 1347, and that of Oonville Hall in
1330, afford satisfactory evidence that the college was not
necessarily regarded as on inatitution hostilo to the religioua
»iiM orders; the former owed its creation to Marie de St Paul, a
warm friend of the Franciscans; while the latter was founded
hy Edmund Oonville, an equally warm friend of the Domi-
^SL nicaus. The allusion in Gray's Installation Ode, where in
J*"* enumerating
■All that OD OruiU'i trniUul plidn
Bieh itrcuni ot regal booiit; pound,'
the poet, himself a Pembroke man, designates the foundress
of liii colk'(;o, oh
■ — Mil CImtillun, riii licr brMot mom
Tlial vppt bor bIcvJiiiK lovv,'
u foumlod on a mere fiction'; but it is certain tliat tlie
untimely Ions of Iier cliivalrous liuslHtud Jirst turned the
thoughts of Marie do St. Piuil, Ixittt-r known as Mary de
Valuncu', to dgctls liko tliiit to which Pcnibruko Cullegu owes
its rise. Largo endowments to a nunnery of MinorcNSCR ot
Waterbcach, and tlio foundation of Dcney Abl>cy, had fully
' 'IIovcTer premntara ha drnth
iniiy hnvs been, it BtiBitn-ilIy Jid not
Uke rlBce BO iiooii bii oiir pucl rvprf.
Knin. N'ot tlint ho ia cbnrecnbla
■ilL tlio inTcntion of thin intcrcntinR
tale. Ho only relnlci vLut vim and
U lo tlii» Jny curronlly believed to
be tnw. And jtrbiipi (tio lovtrs of
poetry and roDiaore, who linvo betn
■ceai't'iiiK.'d lo iii'lulKu i titlini; of
»TniTratby f'* tlifl iin)iapp)' Int (.(
tb>> l» r< ari .1 Ifly, ■"tild r»ib. r lh«(
' - - t.ti.i,.|k- "■■
bi'loriu
d»ubtli >
(.r tbi i>iiliiiitli c
iiiiry.
i.iilb..rily of
...mils >ti.I ■u™.-.Hlin« .ri-
to Um jirtwnt lime, trend-
ir i>li-p«, xtalo Ibul nbo «u
III tliu luuBa day k y'uipa.
wife, and widow, bor biiiibiiDd bBTiiiR
been killLiI by i janhtiiiK on the Teiy
cbiy ot bis mnrria;^. Tbe dale ot
h\> tuBrriage brin;; howGTcr UMT-
taJood Ibo more detuil o( nibiieqilFDt
erentn occarriog during hii lifclime
will at once provo tbe whole ■erannt
to bo K fuhlc.' Mrmnin of Jtarie dt
SI. Paul, pp. IG~2S. By UiJbcrt
Aitihlie, MMslrrotl'L-nibrd^eColtr^,
CaroKri'Ik-e. I<tl7. I am indebted lo
Ibc ciirti i>y of Ibo iiri'iient Mailer of
]■. «il.P,ke. tb<.- I!.:T. J. l'..w'f, ('* ae-
CfK* III tbi* viJuublo and iulemtii'it
laa...i^^rlj.t.
' "Afttr b*r marriaiiii «b« waa
never knowa by any olber agrnama
Uian that ol St. Uol.' ttid. p. S7.
PEBIBROKS.
237
attested her liberalitj of disposition before tlie Awta
IhmMi de Valencemarie arose. ^
It is much to be regretted that the earliest role giTeii to 211
the new foundation of Pembroke Hall is no longer extant*. iST
A reyiscd rule, of the conjc'Ctural date of 136G, and another
of perhaps not more than ten years later, are the sole data
whenoe the subjoined outline has been drawn up'. The
' Tbtf preamUe in ITcrwood, Fsor*
iff Siatutet, p. IVJ, anil that in Do-
emmentM^ ii VJ'i, are calculated to Kive
the impreKKxuii that the htutute« of
1347 are btill cxtuiit ; but Mirli 14 not
tlioca<(e. *Altljou:;Ii no ot»]iyof tliMU
ia ostant/ mvh l)r. Aiiixlir, ' vf-t it in
ci-rtain tliat iUv\ wi-rv cniu'tol in tho
yfar L'M7, biiur the r<vio<'il copy of
ktatutcH, byiftliiih tlhy^irr m>|» t-
icJiil, tliuii^'li it^i If uiiiitiii;; in ihi'.p,
e\|ilicitly htjitis t).:it fuit. The 'hi-
cunii'nt cttiiti.nini; the rcvi^'id kIa*
tutiK 1.4 in thi fxiiii i>f nil in>h iitMn*,
t<> uUt' l>)irl I'f ih].ii]| ri nmilii*';.' i^itll
tlio cm1!< .'i* wito ni\\* I t).i M 111 fif (iiir
\.v\y% iiM'l to thi* ( • 'iiiti i|> lit n iTi.iiii'
vv* «ith h< r till- >• il ff :!.« i<:!«/i>.
Tiic I'-iTt ri III <:•. I'.: Hith liii ««•!'.• j"'
%i:iv n|*«*n -I >■:(• 1 •{■!• tit ti \i :•>••, • ■ h*
11 111 •! hynttt r.' • if Ihi •>• .il t< • 'li r
Willi t'li- ti.iiiM 4 tf l}'' \\;'T • • •!.
TI'*' iIiH-iiiii> lit !!• \t r ) I 1 n ■! ■'• It
lii.iv ^1' •■•■Jiji • J'ln ■! l.i I •■ III- ■:! tl i»
\«iir |:t<'.i'i. 'Jill- likt M.r t of II A iW
tfifitiH t)io p.iiiit' III.- • il lint '. t>iir
tliu tiliii- rit ^liiih tVi •••••■■•I ri\i-
M«'ii «:i-* III .I'*. All ]'• ill ■: « t)..it
i'un U'utVrtM<<l «ii\ i->r!.iint-- i«tl.:it
it «&^ I'-' ii: l1<* ! .*• r tl •!! tT •• \< .ir
ll.Ni. '\\ t^ mull Ht li i-t t).ir> 14
iiiti mil! V . ■ '•• Il *■ ii« |'ri-\i'. if n t im«
ll««il thit II u..« Tl. i.Ii- l',\ :' I f< 'III-
urt--* !ii r'. :f. l» I* !•. }»'. r. V-*. h
17, i«:'". :*
« p.- f ::
fr lu tl
1
• u
• I %.n x'i I'r \
» .- !
r * i«
-• 1
1
11
c ■
1 ■
?..,»» ; . • i •
: ■ • •
I. , ■ .-.
t- 1. • .. - i .: I . I
t -.-u t . ■ r I.- '« I : ■ t .
v« «'•«■ ]f> I » 1. 4 t • t' •■ |«
N I
.t*l"t I- !!l T"i*
...I . • 11.,-
It , !!»•' -r
t •
* •
clttns. If the whole Bunber of feDovi
wan eoniplcte, fix at leaat vera in be
iu holy onlfni; if Uiera vcfe tvcntj
there wore to be at leaitt fuor ; and if
twelve or iipiranl!i, thf-re v»re to be
tao fi>r till* perfiinnance of dirine
M'niro. The«4* |iritpfirti<iiM «rrrr a!-
t«nil in the mxi cinle tlian: if tb«re
mere ten fcnuWH or uiiaorJo, there
were to If* at h-a'^t nis in onliT«; and
four, if the nuiuUr aan lto«.
*Thc fflhmN were to apply tl«ea-
Klvi't wilfly to the faculty <if art « or
th* olii.'y ; till* ni:i««t4-r liii^'ht t \« rr:««
More than one fHr'ilty, h«-r«>rilini; to
thi- jllil;'i III* lit Mu\ llp|>ri>l«ili><n of
til* tMofit'-r*. Aii'l »Ih n an]b iiiit*
r-l.«-ti|il l:ti\4> f.ni-liij hi4 |irtiiri« m
nrt", li> v.," i't U *ii.' hiiii ■• If I't tit* •
oil. 'V.
* I II" )i« I'l I'f thr ri.lh v'i' «it« lu l«
||iit><lli\ till- f<l|i'Hil liliil til 1« Ji«.
tit. "'I l< 1 I'V till' titli' i>f K*i|4r t>f
till llf'i*' : uiitl hv «H« til htkXv a /•/•
f Mill tt 11' n«.
*'| I.I tf ui fi-t'i !•■ annni^lv «!•■«>•« 4
t»'i ri "fi'f", llf utir n i n*ir .t/i««<r,
(l« illi* r n M •filir, nln* «h«iiiMlii\e
t:ik< II •!! .'t* • > III till- Ultl\l r*itv. Thi T
%«• ri- to ii-liiiil fi Ilii»« «hf-t. an I to
hiv> M*:*> ri>il ;iir:-lM Inn, «l.iih
nfii r t^i- ih ..t*i of till fi''iii<lri •• th'j
u> ri t I • VI n i-i- I %i It \'\* T tl.r »t%.
tut" ' \*:!li t!ii- «. Ti-t T,l if tl.« n !Ii,'«r
* III ] !*• r r< II- lii'Uixtr il. I n- 1
t! I- r-\ r- u\ n!I. lut »p.
I *.].• .r »i «• r.ii il ii.t • t > t .41
P
1 •
r • :J.i r ■..! r.i i-r .11 «■ i,_
■ • • r. '• ■ f !:.• f« "■
iv<
• • V
k-
• »■ r tie
-.. 1 !i
• -.t
1 1
• • I
•i a^v
iK
t-
i
J i.
• •
• »'.!
t>.«
r. :.
1.
•
1
• !
.-n ! ■
f ■
- f
••'»■ r r-
-N
Ia
Il
•
t
•i .f
•
fi.
. « !!.•■
1"
f.r.
as
UBLT COLLEGE FOU5DATI0X8.
sr
. pmnti ci eoDtrut in those two later codes- are tunrerer
donating of clow attentioQ ; especially that vberebj the
putidpatioa of the Franciscans in the management of the
■odety, secured to them by the earlier statutes, is abolished
ioa a Mcood revision. The scholar, in the sense in which the
term ia now used in the university, is also here first to be
met with; it being provided that six of the 'scholars' may
bo minor ulwlara, eligible at elections to major scholarships,
'ie. fellowships, or subject to removal. It is in connexion
with these six that wo find, again, the standunl of college
education so far lowered as to include Latin, (ijrammatica), n
knowledge of which, as we have before had occasion to
obscn'e, was generally looked upon as an essential pre-
requisite to a course of university study. Here, too, we
meet with the earliest formal recognition of tho necessity of
providing Against those local prejudices and partialities
wliich so often endangered the harmony of both university
ntn vM tn be (tivcn lo tlio luoHt or-
itilj, tlio Lft |iniricii-nt in Lia *(ii-
diM, U'iim Kithiil trr<-U>rn ■ml li^-
liniBlc; pniviili'il lie w<'to n liiii'liclnr
rr (niiliiiit in ll^l^ nr nl Irani lioil Ktu-
dini tliti-o ycnn in lliat tucuilj'; itiil
lie niii:lit liu bt an; nnlitin ur realm,
lliat of Franca rK|in'iu1lv, it tlicro
■liualrl Iw (.>nti.l niiyniiv ot that riiiin-
tiTi]nalitir<I.a>alH>vn>tiilcd, itirilliiT
nuivcTMity ol Cainbriilin' or OiIuriL
Tlie DumlicT ol fi^IlovH i>f »nj ona
(MnDtTvai nnlln rirc«<l nix, nor the
fHirtli THiTt ot the tcllovH. The t<-\«:
Lim alsti ni>f;hl bo elL-cteil iiiiliftir-
I'litly Iriiiu aiannit tbe ■tndculi <>t
I'lnibriJup nr Oil'inL
■Tlip fi-lloT rl.ft *-an nijninvl to
*vpnr Ui.il lie ti.i.l i^-illirr by inbe-
rilniif' imr <>t W,* owti lup.in- abont
flirty '.billiii;,-H a yenr In BiN'tiJ. llv
ui iluubltif,
' rh«l
iiiurk-.
of a li'lb
Crevioimly to imcli promotion lio bad
I'c'iimo inaHtcr; for tb« nanter -km
Dlbinnl In hold oiir prefvmipnt cou-
]>iitil>U- with bia iillirv. Tbo nrxt
ci"lf ilid a«av with thi- year of pro.
bntion, anil iljrrctcl that tlio nlcJsiD
MhoiiU he li> VHcnlo on tb« oxpintioti
ot Olio ji-nr nllor «ath protniilion a*
v'uubt ciiablo tbe fi'Ilow to cxprnd
abuve niimnrlisi nnlru promoted in
tbfl moantiiDO li> tlio maslprahip.
llraide Inking dq oatb of Sdeliljr to
th« rnllF^'c Rtid of obedience to tha
tt:itulo«, pacb fellow swore tliat. It
e.er ei[ioII(>J from the aocicty, Iw
«r>iihl hubiuit lu the (cnteuM witli-
uiit any remedy at lav.
'In the choice of ocholara thnw
*pre 111 I* preti'rred, who came dulj
ijii'iililliil frtuii tliepiirinlira pcHaiiUng
ti< the <'.iUi'i:e Ti'i-lorii>«; but tlioni
«'''n< not to 1m' inoTu Ibiin two ot Uw
' Hirrv fi How li'tiim adrntrndnn
ih-Jeed liiiu..'il tu vucale liiH frlh.w-
1 any moro locnilive place, uiilcKa
■Ami HH h>-r Hnul XaU, tlip foDll.
11 till afiiT tho dread ioli'iiinly adjiirra tlio telluw* to
hill Ihi- iiiiijor iiiTO im nil orcniioiin their bcntmnn-
li^Ut witlihuIJ aol mill aiil t« tho nhl«'u and niKtcri
ot IS-iiey. wlx. had fnini Iicr a oun-
luiHi oriinn with thrin; and alio ad-
luniiiihi-K Ibein tuftlipf to l« kind,
i^cvotiil, mid trrateful tn all n-ligioBi^
ftjiteialty In ihe J-'rian ilixar.'
GONVILLE HALL. 239
and college life. In days when intercourse between iridelj cbak \
severed localities was rare and difficult, the limits of coun-
ties not unfrequently represented differences greater than
now exist between nations separated by seas. The student
from Lincolnshire spoke a different dialect, had different
blood in his veins, and different experiences in his whole
early life, from those of the student from Cumberland or the
fitudent from Kent Distinctions equally marked character-
iMcd the native of Somersotshire and the native of Essex,
Hereford, or Yorkshire. \Mien brought therefore into con-
tact at a common centre, at a time when local traditions,
jir.'jndices, and antipathies, opera tc<l with a force which it is
difficult now to realise, men from witlely separated counties
were guided in the formation of their friendships by common
associations rather than by individual merit; and, in elec-
tions to fellowships, the question «if North or South often
roJuced to iiisiirnificancc considerations draim from the
comparative skill of <lia1ecticiaii.« or learning of theologians.
That statute accordinjjjly is no capricious enactment, but the
rrllcxion of a surious evil, whi<li provides that the number of
ffllows from a single county shall in no case exceed a fourth
of the whole body. Another pnivinion is explained by the
descent and early life of the foundress. The countess bad JJ"^^^,
inherited from her father, John de Dreux, duke of Brittany, J^l*'
extensive ]>os8essions in France; and it must be regarded
rather as a graceful recognition of the country of her birth
than as a national ])rejudice, that at a time when intercourse
between the two countries was so frocjuent, natives of France
l)elonf;ing to either of the English universities were to be
entitled to preference in the election to fellowships.
The foundiT of the next colloj^o that claims our attention ^^^f^
was Ktlniund GouviUe, a memlnT of an ancient county family, "^"^^
a (•Icr;:y»uau, and at one time vicar-general of the diocese of
Kly; his sympathy with the Mendicants is indicated by the
fact that tliTouj^h his influence the earl Warren and the oarl
<»f Lancast<T wore induced to create a f(»undation for the
Dimiinicans at Tlii.*tf<»nl. In the year 1348, only two years
ber<»re his death, he obtained from Edward ill permission to
t^m
240 siBLT coLLEQi wowuxnom.
establish in Lurtebargh Une\ now known as Freesehool lani
a college fiv twenijr scholan, dedicated in bonoor of the An
nunciation of the Blessed Virgin*.
The statutes given by Edmund Gonville are still extani
but within two yoars of their compilation they were consi
derably modified by other hands; they cannot therefore b
regarded as haying long represented the rule of the nei
foundation. Tlieir chief value, for our present purpose, is i
the contrast tliey offer to the rule of another college, founde
at nearly the some time, — that of Trinity Hall,— to the con
ccption of which tlioy were shortly to be assimilated. A(
cording to the design of Edmund Gonville, his college wa
to repri'sent the usual counso of study included in the 2Vt
riiim or Quadrivium, as the basis of an almost ozclusivel
theological training. Each of the fellows was required t
have studied, read, and lectured in logic, but on the compk
tion of Ins course in arts, theology was to form the mai
subject, his studies bciug also diri'Cted with a view to end
hiing Iiim to keep his acts and dispute with ability in tli
siclxMils. The unaniinotts consent of the master and fellow
was necessary l)efore ho could apply himself to any othc
faculty, and not more than two at a time could be pennitte
to deviate from tlic usual course. It was however purmitte
to every fellow, though in no way obligatory upon him, t
devote two years to tlic study of the canon law*.
The fore«(oing sclienie may acconlingly be regarded a
that of an English clergyman of the fourteenth ccnturj
actuated by the Kiniple desire of doing something for th
encouragement of learning in his pntfeasion, and well ac
quainted, from long residence in the diocese or in neighboui
ing (lioce^^es, with the siK'cial wants and shortcomings of hi
order. It will be interesting to contrast his conception wit
that of another ecclesiiistic reared in a different sohool.
Tlie see of Norwich was at that time filled by Williar
Bitenian, a bishop of u different type from either Hug
* Or I.uthJji rnr-ltn^: fco Mantcni* AftUcated^ wan ctripnallj knovD I
Jlttt. of Corpus L'hriiti VjHiyr, cU. the n«me o( GunvUlo IlaU. S«
• Tu« collt^ koire\cr tboagh thu * MSB. Cik:r, va, 3Ce<*970l
I
TRINITT HALL. 241
KiLsh-iTTi or John Hothatn; one who had earned a high repu- cm
Uitufii tit Cambridgo, b; his proficiency in the civil and canon ^
L-.V ; V. I:>j had held high office at the papal court and residcil
long at Avignoq ; and who, while intent it would seem, on a
cardinal's hat rather than upon the duties of hi.s diocese, hail
finished his career amid the luxury nud dissipation of that
splendid city'. It is acct)rdingly with little surpri^te that wo
find a man of such m;sr)ciations deeming no culture n\*jr*i
desirable than that which Iti^er Bacon had declarctl inimiral
to man's hi;:liest interests, hut which pnw Clemt-nt vii
ri'ganleil as the true field of labour for the ecch^ia^tic mho
aiini<l at etuinence and power.
The vear l.SH» is a nn-niorable one in English hi'^tiirv. '^*»'
for it wa.s tlie y ar af the Great Phi^ue; and it wmiM 1^.. "*•
diflicnlt t«i «'x;i;:'^iTate the effects of that visitatitin u|nhj the
political and sneial institutions of those da vs. Villair'-s wero
left without an inhabitant; the fl'»cks piTishc^l for want of
tlu» henlsni;r.i*K can*; hoii^Jrs fr-11 into ruins; the crfips rottnl
in the fii'M<. In tlie dcnioralization that eTi«ueil exi^tiir:^
in'^titiitiiin^ wm* brokm nj> r»r »»li.it*"n''| to tln-ir bxM*. The
wor>t rxc< *><s f.f I^iII.mlisni atid the ]H)|Milar inKurr<ctii<n'i i»f
tlie latttT part nf tip' cMitnrv ni.iy b«itli Im* tnicr.l tii tifo
pTMTal di>f»r;:ani/atii.n, !'|H.n tli«' •i!iivrr^itit*'i t!ic |ila;»'ic ft !I
with piTiili.ir srvi ritv. Oxford, wliich rln't« ri*\il ••xa:;;i«rj!i»ni f«
hai) crciiiteil wi*li thirty tliciikauil >tii(li nts. wa> lialf •!i-TH>pu- ^ »-
latnl, arnl lur nMiolM ih ;p ver :iL:-iin ajijin ai-ltiMJ tlifir f<irni*T
hmttN. At Canibii'lj", tljt- 1» iri^!iii»rHi^. to ii*r tin- ♦•xpn *-:..ii
of li.ik* r, 'WiTi- "-w* [it ; \\:\\ ill Ipap-:' flifii tl:f Ifoopit.i! •■:"
St. Jiilm tliiiM iii.i-'« r- HI 'ni- ^p.i>'- I'f «»•• ninny ni'fitlti. Ht rt-
ciinii •! i'lrlli f^r li'Jii.i!'. Tip* cI* i^'v thi"Mj|jMit tijf cuntf v
f'll \i«tiTii^ in ;jr. it nnih^'r^: it l..i«» l»»iii •;,i!. tilati il iK.»i
niori- til i»i tun ii'i?-!^ it' tl.i' |Mr>)i jin'-'t-* in tl i* \Vi *•
iJi'lil'j -!|i -I ; mil. I!.i-T l*.!''ij. ill N'«'tM':;'i:ii!"»'ii!''. :i!m1 tl f»
i1:m .^' -N r-Mi.-i t ' i!;.'-' i-'^'i* tl.t I — ' ^ wiT.' Ij.jiiIIv N-«.n t\i n '.
■ . I : • ' }J. ' I r .r : 1 /.. ,.r. ■• } . \ ... J...1 I V •• i
1 ■ »' I » \ • ■ I :• .'i ". i.f .'i r .
• .* • r . ' .r .« ' 1 i . ■ '•! .T.I \
\- ■. '.. i .. I . • > . .••-.• , # / I 1 /'• '^
1
y. .
■i
- !
■
.1.
•' i
•
•
f ■
i:'
m
1
r %'.
1 t
1
i
1;
1 \i
■ 1
w
■ : '.
1
.(
M
% •
n". .
•
•
10
t4> BULT COLLEGE rOUKDATIOHS.
'• nt It vif ditefly with a view to recniiting the thinned lanka
Z^ ot the dergy in his diocese, that Wjllinra Bateman proceeded,
**■ in the year 1350, to the foundation of Trinity Hall'. In fact,
kiM no Jen than three of the colleges that rose at Cambridge in
this centuiy, disUnctly refer their origin to the plague.
In the Rtatutes of Trinity Hall tho design of bishop
Bsteman appears in its original nod unmodified form. Tlie
^^ cidlcgo is designed for students of tho civil and canon law,
^^^ and /or tuch alone, the balance inclining slightly in favour of
tlio civilians, Tlio foiindntion, it is contemplated, will sup-
port a master and twenty fellows; of these twenty it ia
required that not less than ton shall be students of the civil
law, not less than seven students of the canon law. A civi-
lian may, at a subsequent period, devote himself to the study
of tho canon law, or a canonist to that of the civil Uw, so as
'^H^ to augment the number of canonists to ten or that of the
i^!Z^ civili.ins to thirtc'cn-, but these numbers represent tho max-
""""imum limits of variation allowed in the proportion of the two
elements. Tlirico awcck, on tlie evenings of Mondays, Wednes-
days, and Fridays, disputations are to be held, at which some
question taken from the decretals or tho Pandects is to sup-
ply tho placo of the ordinnry tlieological or logical qwestio.
All tho fellows ore to apply themselves to the prescribed
course of study until qualified to lecture; and are then to
lecture, the civilians on the civil law, the canonists on the
canon law, so long as they continue to bo bachelors, until
they have gone through the customary course of reading*.
Tol. n. It ii liow«Ter opcp li> qnei- wben tboj ctms to Cambridge. K-
tion nhelhei tfae writer'! iult'rcnccs ibop Batcmaa sftenc&rda idiuIb an
Kre qnjts jualifioJ by LU (acta. Tv.o eicLingii with tbem, and gave tbna
Uiiida ol the btncliceH in tho WuHt MieraliiariHniaEe* for the said boftls,
Jlicliiie mL'lit be laciitwl without tfo and conTciud it into a eolIc(» or
tliirdi of Ui8 prici.tii djing. Let ii» baU.' Vitma.niiUoJTnuittllaa,
•uppoM (our btneflccB A, B, C. D, Cole MS3, Lviii 86,
*orlh re«pcclivcly *)0, 300, aon, and • ■ Votmnas enim qaod So«il om-
100 marks. The holder ol A die>: UMatDdiointemUnt acholaitieo dili>
tlicn the liiilJcr of B ia promal^ to gentcr, qnousqae baLilea luerint ad
A, tbc holitcr of C to B, and I )io hnl- Ifgeudum ; et ex tone sd legeodiUi
der of D to C. Thus one death ei^es Continue in statu Baccalsnn.'i ra eoD>
vise to ftiur vacancies, TCrtiinl, quoQsqoo volnmina in Jnn
> 'It hnd brfura liecn k hoatle be- Cirili Lch*!"''. ct lilma DccretalitUB
lontriuE to tlie monks ol Ely: John DecraliHta', mure pcrlcf^eriiit Miitn»
«t Croudvn, ons ot Ibcir ]<rion, imr- to.' t>ociimtntt, ii 41U.
vbued it lor bli monki to atad; in
TRmiTT BALL. Sft3
A fell'*v, wIi«:Uior a civilian or a caiKmitt« is digifale to the chap.
mAAtcr-'iip; }iut filiould none of the fellows qipcar descrriiig Z^
of the dignity, .1 inaftter of arts may 1)0 chosen firom the ani-
vcrsity at hirgc, whoso reputation entitles him to sueli a dis-
tinction. On a vacancy otxurring among the felkfwsliipa '^■<>;
appropriated to civilians, it may be filled by electing a ba- ^^
chclor or a scholar of three* years standing, whose studies r/^
have been directed to the civil law, or by the clectioo of a
master or a iNichclor of art.s (the latter to be within a Tear of
incepting a.s infuitcr), provided ho bo willing to cnn>l him^^clf
in the fiiculty. On a like vacancy occurring among the
caiKiiiistM, whereby their number is reduced beluw seven, the
vacancy may 1>e filled by the election of one of the civilbnA
alrealy holding a fellowship, on his signifying his nadim-m
to b(.*com<; a canonist, ami to take holy orders'; but »houIJ
seven canonists still reniaiii, the vacancy may be filled by
the election of either a civilian or a canonist as the majority
may decnle. It is, however, ini]H.Tativo that whoever elects
to brcoiiie a Canonist, shall within a vcar from his electiou to
a fellowship, take upon liinisc-lf full priest's onh-rs, and forth-
with qualify himself fnt the {KTformancc of masses".
A lihrary ;^Mven by the bishop to the now colli'ge affonls ijiim i
additional illnstratinn (»f the couipiirative importance attached 'j^*'*"
by him ti» tlnMilo;^ical and juridical stu«lirs. No less than ^^
four cnpir.s nf the cnle of the civil law, each in five vii|unK"s»
xntcnntm ft fjUtsntnm, head the ratal«»;;ue; these are fitlhiweil
by v»hinii > «ff thr hctuns (»f Clinius, llaynenw, and IVtruic,
oil the C*im1«x, Ihf'trcidUim, and A»tthattirn. The vnlui:iiK uf
tlie caii'-n law are stvcnttin in niinil»»T; iIhim* in thenltigy
• •niv llm'r! vi/. a .sni-i!! hiM**, a (''^iiijiethlinin lUblif, i.i ii«iU
jHirvo ]ntlcnj v-jluininc, and uuuin lihrum lUcapitufuciuuis
* •*^i <|';is i.-fiii h-1 R'r.lii it<!'itn ir-i!*: iri."' ir« I rMr»*-fiJ» I*i'<»i !*!••,
j-iri<".,n :. . .1, , ♦ ...| ,M I i :ri I'll -I * - i|ii ■:i..|.i. :i.i»-l*i niii* f'f • ii. I'.At'if,
tin ^tl*. !ii 1!. ,:..rf.' 7' .-uimi »..'*, :§ I •' i i m 'i.:ii in Jtin- * ii- »i.i-tt ilt-
II > .*1 ) -it .!■:.•« :i LIl !>t ,l!i (' iTi t..>:< ■!■
• • !?■ Ill ■! i*'i:iii-'H 1 1 i.r?!»iii»n':*, I ;.» 'i' ■ ■ '-i-. ii.'r:i .lil:i { rt-iiiiil
»j'! l * \- . ' ' . ■ r . ' ! it.'* Ill Jiir« < I n it. iT'i I ■!;• -I'M H'\f\ *•■:* fiitf.l in
\; I. ; . I • u . I .'.f-.i ti i:.| ;« . I t : i < i.i -i-l ii:i. •'■-•.#* j -fi •
u.' I ■ 1.11 :• .,1 . ! it I* i-< ti I "i. ,.' . ■ I |.- • • ; ■■ •:. ff /• »t
I M' 1 , . Ill |<r I fi I' .r. « I |». < ;. : .\ a t,. • ' . ' ": « ». • .' n • -^ •/ ».•.■!. if ••• /.
Jurial i\ ill • I" r 1 >• ' i.i.iiu I i>-\iii>'iiu r.t.r m t •• •. ' '.i«j ii ci •'• l^'^AaJ.!.*
IC— 2
244
UBLT COLLEOB POtTHDATlOXR.
* JKUu; There is bowever a secood catalogue, the volamee
in which an renrrod by the bishop for hia own uae during
hia lifetime, wherein theology ia somewhat better reprfr-
aented'.
It ia mflScicntly evident from this outline that the new
foundation was certainly not conceived in a manner calcu-
lated to remove the evila which Ro;;er Bacon deplored; tlie
coml>ination of two branches of study which he licid should
be regarded aa radically distinct, — tho predominance given to
the Bccuhir over the sacred branch, — the subservience in which
theology and the arts were to be placed to both,^-all point to
the training of a body of students either wholly given to
what he deemed, and what probably then was, an ignoble
and coTTUpling profession, or, to use his own expressionf
avUUer jut canontcum traclantes, and thus debaung a reli*
gious calling to secular and sordid purposes'.
\Vc must now go luck to trace ttie fortunes of Qonville
HoIL The plans of the founder, it appears, were so lar
from being fully consolidated at tho time of his death, tliat,
either from iiisufHciency of funds or some other cause, the
college would probably have ceased to exist, had not the
founder of Trinity Hall given it effectual aid. In the same
year that the original statutes were given, the year in wliicb
L Edmund Conville died, bishop Bateman ratified the rule of
the house, and announced his intention of canying out the
designs of the founder. ' Wisdom,' he says, in a somewhat
pompous manifesto, 'is to be preferred to all other posses-
sions, nor is there anj-thing to be desired that can compare
with it; tliis the wise man loved beyond health and eveiy
< Wbttso, Nitl. of Trinitu Hall,
MS3. Col<, mil 115—18.
» The prominenos given to Ibe
itudy or tbe civil law both at Oilord
and Cam Iridic in the touiteenth and
fiftrfntb centiiriri accmi to hare
altiicetlicr escaped the oWrration ol
Uabrr. 'Tlie department of civil
law.' be «tyt, ' which wa> o( nntionnl
ImpnrtBncc, win but limited; aod
the nnmber of iodividunla who itn-
died it was too uuatt to coottitute a
■ehooL' Knnliih Uiiernlli,,. 1 158,
IS'J. A cIoMT RcqiuiiiUDee with
our colloge hiitor; would hvit uni
him Inim thii miMonoeplloB. It
haa been poinU'l mil In nm i)mt,
fnaiiiDiieh ■■ llp^- I. [Ihm-s nf Trinlly
Bill were pnihi I 'i '.>',! h_r i.ne ••! lite
Rtutnte* trott) (icrr.i „h'„i i,i praellie,
the defim of tti' T'ljii'li-r up|>rnn to
hare bei'n to eii''"ii].i^<' ilic iliidj o(
tbe ciril law rati"! Hmi) ili priwlinl
protewioD; bnt, on thi- I'ther haiiil.
tbe Ter7 neeentity for ■uch a V"-
rinion tDiHt ba ritnirde>l b> uf-tbrr
imlieatioD of tbe mtm'narjr iplrlt in
which tbe itocij WH thea panWf^'
GOKVILLB HALL 245
•
good thing/ preferring it even to life itiicUl The foonder of cw u
this college proposed to create a perpetual oollcgo of scholars ^
in the univeniity of Cambridge, in the dioccso of Eljt iMit
death preventeil the execution of his praiseworthy design.
We therefore, bishop of Norwich, by divine pormisKion,-^
although already over-bunh*ned with the founding ami
endowing of the college of Scholars of the Holy and Undi*
vidcil Trinity, in onler that so praiHcworthy an endeavour
may not wholly be brotight to an end, and considering tho
great benefits that must result in the salvation of houN and
to the public Wivii, if the sends of the knowledge of Ictt'^n
becoming moistened by tho dew of scholastic teaching brin«
forth much fruit, — being also tho more incited to such work
in (hat we have here ourselves receive<l the first elements of
leaniiiijjj. and aflorwards, though unde5«erve<lly, the doctorial
degree — desiring that this <K*sign may be brought to its f»ill
aceoni|)lis1iin(>iit, do constitute, prdain, and appunt tlio vaid
Ct»II«*g<\ II nd mnroovor con firm and will thnt tho sai*! c*i|h-^'o
be calli'd tho olli-go of the Annuiiriiftion of tho lijr^^il tw«
Man*, proposing; by the assistance <»f the said ghirious Virgin. •*^^
so to cmlnw tho F;iid collt-go with revenues and sufficient •^-*^
resourn's. (when tho pn-sent site or any other shall have \iZ^
been approved by our di«»ce.*-an bishf»p of Ely.) that they
shall, in all future time, be able to obtain the things nc^ct-A-
san' f«>r lite*.*
Within three months from the time when thin dt ten men!
n-ceivrd thr l»ishop*««si;^iature, we find the royal license i<Mi«
iie^ to th*' «h:meil]nr <»f iln* university and the }»rrthn*n of
tin- Hnxjiiral i.f St. Jnhn eiupt.wcriti;; tln'm t»» tran^fiT to llio
new fniiiid.itiiiti nt' tin* Annunciation «»f the TiIivm-*! Marv
two !ni-^iia:;i> in I.uitilnirL'h L i»m', Vftnsn jtnrtlitto f'MAf«*c/i.«
ft SrhiJ'iri'iin C"htitfi'i*. Th'* jthra-r in thi* b:"»hi»p's mani-
liitn ihiiir.it ill;; a |ni-^i)ili' i h.'iiiijf nf liK'ality, is pr-'Uibly t<»
U» nf. rr" •! t-i ^"Ui*- u?m« rt.iinTv at tin* tinn' as to the |H-rTii.i-
n» lit M«:!.!u.iit I'f til*' <•..!!. ^'f m L'lrshuri^h Lane. t«T ^e
tin-I ih.it Ml the t'-!I"»\\iii:: \\,\r an r\i hai.:;*' ef iiii'ju'itv *i;ls
» S.«- .Sf.i».;Pf.. >„n.^,., ,,.. j,.f .Vn - t; •• VsS I'litk* r, lIll'iTl.
Her. I',ittrn lufn U'ii'i'mi lUtrm.rm » /' i./. li:i j;.'.
- 146 UBIT . eOLUQB VOVNDATI0K&
n m. efibeted with tiie Gild of Corpui CliHgti, And the scholon
^^ vero removed from that part of the town to tlie preaont Mite
cf the ooll^ in clow proximity to llichaclbouse. The Hall
of the Annunciation was thus also brought into the .irnmo-
diate neighbourhood of Trinity Hall, and under the bishop's
■■it. auspices a formal agreement of a somewhat novel character
^ woa entered into between the two foundations, — a Comjxmtio
"mi dt AmieabUitate, — which, unnccciMary and unmeaning as any
i^j** nich convention would now appear, was probably of real ser*
vice in preventing rivalries and feuds between colleges in
doeo juxtaposition and schools of the same faculty. By this
agreement the members of the two foundations, as sharers in
the protection of a common patron and living under nearly
tlie Bomo rulo, pledge themselves to dwell in perpetual cod-
eord, in all and each of their necessities to render to one
another mutual succour, and throughout life as far an in
them lies to aid in promotiij;^ tlie rc'|iutation and wclfiiro of
Uic sister college and \ta in<lividiia1 souk On all public occa-
sions it is stipulated, however, that the scholars of Trinity
Hall shall have the precedence tanqtiam primogeniti et pra-
ttaatiora*.
j^ But the original statutes of Gon\ille Hall barmoniiicd
»o£ but little with bishop Bateman's views, and his aid, unlike
*<*r that of Hugh Balsham, was to be bought only with a price.
i^ua Xo the bustling canonist Avignon and her traditions were all
in all; to him, as to pope Clement, the theologian seemed
a ' dreamer,' and the civil and the canon law the only studies
deserving the serious attention of young clergymen aiming
at something better in life than the performance of mosses
and wranglings over the theory of the Real Presence or the
Immaculate Conception. Accordingly, without explanation,
and even without reference to the former statutes, he sub-
stituted as the rule of the foundation of Edmund Qonville,
twelve of the statutes, but xlightiy modified^ which he had
aheady drawn up for his own college*. TIio direction thus
I Het Ulahitilh Fatidacionii, ife. tempore tnrrint plena ft iiite(;i>liln'
Bkkcr MSS. xxii 179. tocinnl ct oLKcrvcnt omnift et liiifli^
■ 'VolniDaiiiKnperitiodonuieiet que in duodceim StatutU Sodornm
tuenli Mcii dicti CoU«eii qui i>ig Colkgii 8uci« IrinitBtii pci eM F-
CORPUS cimmn. S47
given to tho eoano of study ii a kind of mean hrtweon that cr
designed by tho original founder and that of Trinity HalL Z
Tho Trivium and Qaadrivium aro retained in the promi*
ncnee originally astsigned to them, but the requiremcnU
with respect to the study of theology arc abolished. All the
fellows are to 1)0 elected from the faculty of ortii, and are to
continue to study th(*rciu ur**^ they have attained to the
Ktanding of master of arts, and even after that period thoy
are to lecture onlinnrie^ for one year; but from tlio expira-
tion of that year it is refinirctl that they shall derute them-
selves to tlie study of either tho civil law, the canon bw,
theology, or medicine; but only two arc pennitted to cnti-r
the last-nnmed faculty'. Tlie order of enumeration woiijil
alone sn^^^cst tlmt the first-named branches held the prefer-
ence in the bisliop'H estimation. Tho princip-il provinion in
reference to other studies i«i that requiring that all students
cli'Ctefl to felliiwsliipH kIi:i11 not simply havo guno thniugh tliu
UHiial course, but kIihII have attend«Ml lei*tures in logic fur
three years; the three years l>eing re<lucibIo to two only in
cases of fliKtiii^^uislied prnficieiicy.
The co!li*;^e of Coq)us Christi is another foundation, J
whose rise may Im? attribute<l, tlioiiifh in this case less directly, J •
to the effects of tho pla^^iie; but the wholo circunistanct*s uf "*
its origin are pectiliar. In tin? foiirttvnth century Cambrid;:^*
was distini^tiiOieil by its nunieroiis (liMs, among which th«ru*
of the Holy Trinity, the Annuiiciatinn, the lilesscti Virgin,
and (ynrpus Cliri.Nti, appear to have Ix-en the more important.
A reciMitly piibliHiii-.l vuliiriie l>y a !alH»ri«nis investigator of
ratix. rt tnTii |i« r Ar. ^!• |>iiiii (Viiituir il-tiiM-* m r.i''t>lt\« Arrium S«-irn!.:'^
quiiiii |Mr I'll. \i r. ,! i», iiM his! i! ri.?: Ill ■ r r.iiii itiv k!i <m it: »tKtni»in« rt
C«i|i!iriii.it;«, in (it.lr.'* nfii.Mx it i-r t 'i ■ v: ;-. i|';'-| i<tiitli-4 S^rii «l.iti
J» 't-:iMi . pit lit -M «■•:•;•• 't'l'^ ' /» •■ ^l !•:<•!!• .'ii •■ji ]t » !• v-t- fc f.;**-
fif't. .,»•, II •jjH. Im y* .. t-.,\f*, I r-'il. -^iri \rt; ! -. « i in ilU fj*-M*M!i»
l'""», •■:-!. "p lil'iPl.l'l !- -j ■• ■ I «'f 1 '•.:'. V. ■ '.!, ., :■ J-t'li" in ll!l ^! I ■■•.
A^ li iiiii ' * I irr .' i •■ .( I \ ,!'• ' iM t< r.i .'' i I in •■•''-:• ri* !. tt f« r an-
lihtn-r* ill >•.>!'.• -ti''it'- ti> I ■.'I- i.'-"i III I . I« Ji • T i.! r.i- !• -■• rir.l, til
\i\\" 11 i!l .' f r I itr. I ,f tti- II. iv I • •■ ? ■ <;■■ ' •• i':tll f--t !»• ! -n
ri-.i«l •.' J. •..!», f. 1-. .'1 \ ':•::, i • ul Jit»» Til ■ »
' 1 ■ r 1 \| ! I'l i!i..n • ( 1':.^ t rvi -• i» ► » < i I :. : :•• •-:! j 1 ^I,-.
cliap'i r IV. i! . ' • ■ ■ ! I" 1 ^ .\! I • ■ r»!!i i '. • .».
• ■ In jTiinn r»i»n n 1 l.-»i ri •;« T*i i t ■ "i i: ■ ' ■•i •••!•• '• ffv * /•■.■•-
A? l.'lii\iT-il i!!-*!!!! --ri -ti iiiii%« r-< |-ii> •ii ' '#, 11 JJ*'. Lia!kt f M>S. \tll .^^J
UU;Ti&U9 n'iL:U*.ii- (• ui- iitiMii l-ro err-
MS BARLT GOIXBQE FOUKDATIOm.
VBi tli6 fiibjeet baa thrown considerable light upon these ancient
m^ institutions^ and tends considerably to modify the conception
' that before prevailed concerning their scope and character\
■tdv 'They were not,* says this writer, 'in any sense superstitious
foundations; that is, they were not founded, like monnsteries
and priories, for men devoted to what were deemed religious
exercises. Priests might belong to them, and often did so,
in their private capacities. But the Qilds were lay bodies,
and existed for lay purposes, and the better to enable those
who belonged to them rightly* and understandingly to fulfil
their neighbourly duties as free men in a free State. It
is quite tnte that, as the Lord Mayor, and Lincoln's Inn, and
many other as well-known personages and public bodies,
have to tliis day a chaplain, so those old Gilds often took
measures and made payments to enable the rites of religion
to be brought more certainly within the reach of all who
l»elonge<l to them. This was one of the most natural and
l)Ocoming of the consequences following from their existence
and character. It did not make them into superstitious
bodies V 'Though it was in this way very general,' observes
his continuator, 'to provide more or less for religious pur-
poses, these are to be regarded as incidental only; and this
icm-is curiously exemplified by the case of three Gilds in Cam-
bridge, one of which, the Gild of the Annunciation, excludes
priests altogether; another, that of the Holy Trinity, if they
■li come into the Gild, does not allow them any part* in its ma-
« nagement; while the third, that of the Blessed Virgin, has a
chaplain, whose office however is to cease, in the event of the
funds proving inadequate to his support in addition to that
of the poorer brethren*/ The statement, accordingly, made
by the historian of Corpus Cliristi College, with reference to
the two Gilds to whose united action that College refers its
> Fngtiih Gilds. Edited br the • The Old Crmcn Ilotue, bj Tonl-
lit« Tou'njin Hmitb. With Intro- miti Smith, p. 31.
(loction and OUmnMy by Lucy Toul- • hnglith Gildt, Introd. p. ixll.
nin bifiitb, and l^reliminary K§my 'The f-enioei of a chapUin were
tm thf lUitory and Devehtprment of deemed qaite rccoDiUry to the other
Qildt hv Vt iircDtuno. 1h70. Puh- pnriH)M;s of ibe GUdn.* Note, p.
lixhed hy the Early English Text 2fA.
Soriety.
conpci cmtnTL S49
origin, that 'thcjrseem to liftve been prineiptlly imrtitatod ni«i
for rcligioua purpotm',' in Rcarcvl; accumtc; but, though Z^
incorrect with rcxpcct to the Giltlx, it itaj bo applied with
perfect accumcy to the college which they (buTMjo). Il^j^
would Appear thnt amon^ tlic many MCondary cflcctM thnt ^^.
folluwet) U])on the plnirtic, the ^rri'nt mortality atnon;; the
clurgy had imluntl the HiirvivurH in that prorcwion coDo'ultT'
alily to augment the fceit they deinnndeil for the celebration
of ma-sHCH'; and there in good renson for inft-rring that the
exorbitancy of their demands wij.'jtitod to the nn-mUT* (if
the GtldH of CoqniK ChriKti and the Ith'Mr-d Vir;,'in the !•!•■»
of founding a cnUfgo f<»r llio fdnration of tho ch-p^y, whi-re
it Khmild Ik: olj|i;;;itoTy on tlio Ncholnri to c-h-limtc m linti-vtT
man-ies nii;;ht Iw di."«ireil for tlio roif**; of the »iul> of
departed nn'mljcrs of tin- two Gilil". The diikc of IvintTi*t»T.
known as thu '^'orxl dnl«-,' h.i<l Iwin eli-cl-d hy thu two
CiiMM an their ' Aldcntinn*' <ir pn-^iih-nt, and thr'ni;;h \iU
oftic'H the mval ltr<.'n<'c yKut <>litnin<-<| to r<inn<l thi> c»ll<v<*
now known hy tin- iiriini- ..f ('"rj>n.s Chri-fi'. Wii"n -uch '••■
was tilt' pri;viiilinj,' nvitivo, wi- sl>;ilt w-arinly h"ik for a vir^ ";
on lighten I'd (.iinc- ptiun "f ('•Inoiitimi in tin' •<'atiit<« :;ivt»n t«' ."j^
the new foniidiifion; th.-y jir.M-ut ithL-.-.I liltic orij.'in:i!ity.
thi- grcjitiT pnrt ftp[>.Mrin;: to hnvi- \«<-.\ t.ik-n from t!.-*.> ..f
Mich;ii;Ihi>nw, snmi' ]):i— :i'^cs in tlj.' 1:iM'T hi-ini.' npri-Iiiml
TerbatiiN*. Tlic Ncholani sire -li ■ii-ril'ol w t'lpt-Hani. lhou,;h
''.■ * ..f t> -■ f 1
' Mii.t^r.-L«mb, pS
ot lti.|i»ra<>[ n11t7.it 1
D.lf. .<.ll-tH lll^l.-l-.!
of il;'> 1.^.1 t.( tb.' !::■
I1.;.L !■, I.-,.
... 1 \
!,'. -t
in tl.->
jr.*..
rrln :;.:;; "J /:v'-/"
..IT 1.T
I>r
';. ; .
sso
■ARLT COILBOG FOUKDATIOKS.
U) n. it ia mtimatod that others may be admitted to the found**
yj'r tioa: it is required that they shall 'one and all' be ia
fttt priest's orders, and shall have lectured ia arts or philosophy,
C** or at least be hacbelora in either the civil or the canon law
or in arts, intending to devote themselves to the study of
theology or of the canon law, the number of those devoting
themselves to the last-named faculty being restricted to four.
If however ve compare the general tcnour of these statutes
with that of the ofdinances of the Gilds themselves, we shall
have no difficulty in discerning that the religious sentiment
of those bodies found its chief expression in the foundation
of the new college.
^ij^ The havoc wrought by the pestilence stimulated the phi-
"**'^ lantbropy of others besides bishop Bateman. Within ten
years from its visitation of this country, we find Elizabeth de
Burgh, Countess of Clare, and gnind-<taughtcr of Edward i,
largely augmenting an already existing foundation'. The
following passage from the preamble to the statutes given by
the Countess in the year preceding her death sufficiently
explains her motives: —
SJi^ 'Experience,' says this august lady, 'doth plainly teach
jSl*" us, that in every degree, ecclesiastical as well as temporal,
alcill in learning is of no small advantage; which, although
sought for in many ways by many persons, is found in most
perfection in the university, where general study is known
to flourish. Moreover, when it has been found, it sends out
its diitciplcs, who have ta^ited its sweetness, skilful and fit
■liieli if not, I boTioTO, eiint in *
pTMitiil fiirm. Aniiiiiu tlio i<iiii>uihc]|
ri'liiliuiii III tlio Hlntiiti'H ol Mirlini'l-
liiinw >iii1 tliiMo ot (.'iirjiiii Oirixll,
I luiij i|ii<iU) llio t<illiiiiiii|^ Kliii'h
iinm-nlii iIh> rvKiilBlionii Iniil ilimru
fur tlio ti-li-lintiiHi at >i]<tvM Mnkmii:
— 'IVr bi>c tniiMn Inti>iitiiiiiiH nuHtra
BOD rtinlit (tmiid HeliulBiiiiin Cnix'l-
luioniiu aliijiHin ultra jHRiHilnlitiilDm
■luni coDKTibVji mxprt liiiriiiu Miiuo-
mm ci'tcbrutiouitniii focirniliR one-
nra nnumiuiu Icetioniliui ilinpa-
talioDiliui in Scholia mh ■tti<lio
TBcaro lalMt conipctcatci inpcr qoo
comm coDMicntiM onenuDtu.' CI.
1I.2M.
' Tlio ilcalb ot k brotlipr, OilWt
doCiun',KiirIoI()lnan-i>li'r*uilllrro-
tl>nl, «llU tell Kt llKIIIKtckllURI, 111*-
iiijt no Iwnn, liiul jilncpil tin vliula
of Ilia luiniiy (-hUIuii, itliivli wrro ot
■ jiriiici'lj Elinrmcli'T, at tl» ■li-po*'!
ol lIio ConnU'w anil Iter two niiitFn.
8ru l'(>oj«r, Mrnmriali. i 33—80.
Tlio cliniiKe In tlio nn mo of Ilia fonn-
dntiou frum Univenity to Clara Hall
ia Bnjd to liavo been ffflcctol nndcr
a cIiBTloT nniitod b; Edward lu In
lasa-o. UuL p. X).
r^
CLABE HALL. 251
members of God'i church and the state, who shall, at their c
merits demand^ rise to Tarious ranks.
'Being therefore induced by this considermtioii, and
desiring, as far as Qod bos enabled us, to promote the ad-
vanccmcnt of divine worship, the welfare of the state, and
the extension of these Rcicnccs, which, by reason of thcu
pestilence having swept away a multitude of men, are now p^
beginning to fail lamentably, and directing our obsenration *
to the university of Cambridge in the diocese of Ely, in
which there is an assembly of students, and to a liall therein,
hitherto generally called University Hall, now exintiog by
our foundation, and which we desire to be called Clare Hall
and to boar no other designation; we have causv<l thtA to
be auginontc<l with resources, out of the property girca us
by G(xl, and to be placed among the number of places for
study.
• We have also hod in view the object, that the pearl of
science, which they have through study and learning disco-
vered and ac<|uired, may not lie umler a bushel, but l«c
extended furtluT and wider, and when extcndetl give light
to them that walk in the dark pjiths of ignorance. It is aI»o
our design that the scholars who have bci'n long nince dwell-
ing in our house, may, by IxMng protected untler a atrungrr
bond of pt^^ace find benefit of concord, devote themK^hes
more freelv to stndv. With this view we have, with the
a<lvicc of exiK'rienciMl |KT»i«»ns drawn up certain statutes and
onlinances which f ijlow, to last f«»r everV
The di^tinirui^-hiiiL' char:i(t«ii^lic of the de^i;^^ of tlii^ i
foundress would a|»|>«rir to b«* a juater lilnTality in iho •
n'<[uipinrnts n*«p«-nln'.; the jtr"!* >>elly chiioal elem* nl. '^
I llie ^eh'hars or ft Hows an- t^ h • l\\t nty in nutiiln r, i.f i^ht'iu
it is rrt|ninMl that six shall Im- in |ui«^?«'' or»h pi at tlic lime
of th'ir adnHNsi.iii; but cnpjp.iMtiM \y littlr ».tr« *.«♦ i% laiil, a*
at Mieha«llH»u-«'. on th«' or-h r or |»«r!:« m! ir eharactiT of the
reli;;i'HH s«Tviees. and tlie ]»r.»\ i-i-ii i-* iiiade ap|»,iri t»t!y
rather wi»h the virw i»f sr«^'nnu' *'" V^' ^•■•>tv *»f ^ ^utlieiitii
numlxT r»r the |H.'rt*t»rnianee "t s«irli •.irviei-*, tlian for the
^ D4kor. MS. llaruiftD lU&l. Q. U-oJ. l}.<um€mt$, ii lil.
252
XABLT COLLEGE 70UNDATI0K&
p^upoge of ereating a foundation for the ehaTcli\ The
** remaining fellows are to be selected from bachelors or soph-
laters in arts, or from ' skilful and well-conducted ' civilians
and canonists*, but only two fellows may be civilians, only
one a canonist Throe of the fellows, being masters of arts,
are to lecture; and on the inception of any other fellow, one
of the three has permission to retire from this function,
provided he has lectured for a whole year. This permission
does not, however, imply permission to oease from study; he
is bound to apply himself to some other service wherein, con-
sidering his bent and aptitude, he may be expected to make
the most rapid progress. The sizars are represented by ten
'docile, proper, and respectable' youths, to be chosen from
the poorest that can be found, especially from the parishes of
those churches of which the master and fellows are rectors;
every Michaelmas they are entitled to receive clothing and
necessaries to the value of half a mark sterling; they are to
be educated in singing, grammar, and logic; and their tenn
of residence is to extend to the completion of their twentieth
year when, unless elected to fellowships, they are to with-
draw from the foundation.
The statutes that next claim our attention are the last
in the fourteenth century, and oflTer some noticeable and
novel features. So early as 1326, thirty-two scholars, known
as the King's scholarn, had been maintained at the univer-
sity by Edward |l. It is probable that he had intended
thereby to extend the study of the civil and canon law, for
we find him presenting books on these subjects, to the value
of ten pounds, to Simon de Bury the master, from whom
1 Ono of tho claaHcs, lomcwhat
ambiKnouNly exproMKoiI, ami, I bum-
poet, eorrupt, KOfmn dcffi^od to no*
cure thono undertakinf; the {wrform-
ance of the servioen apiinMt laboaring
under any disadvantage when com-
pared with the rest, by providing for
the retirement of one of the six every
time thnt there ia a new election to
a fellowhhip: the oxpreitRioo, in fa-
nrribuM recipirndiM amplius remoti,
refcra, probably, to opportiinitioa of
leaving tL« college and poahing ooe*i
individnal claims to nrefonneni a-
mong the diN]ioHcra of bonciicoa. See
DoeumrntM, ii UK).
* Only two civilians and one ea-
ooniat are however permitted to
bold fellownhips at the same time.
The cUniiea relating to the stadiea to
be pmnued after the year of lectnre*
ship are apparently intended to dis-
courage both tbcae branches of the
law; poHiiibly aa an equipoise to
biabop Bateman*s eoacimonte.
I
kino's hall. 253
they were tubaequently taken away at the oomniaiid of ci
queen Isabella. It had also been his intention to pnmde ^
his scholars with a hall of residence, hut during his lifetime
they resided in hired houses, and the execution of his design
devolved upon his son,
•Great Edward with the UliM oo bis hnm
From haughtj OaUia torn'.*
By this monarch a mansion was erected in the Ticinity of «■
the Hospital of St John, ' to the honour of Ood, the blessed ^
Virgin, and all the saints, and for the souls of Edward ll« of**
himself, of Philippa the Q^ecn, and of his children and his
ancestors.' As Pctcrhouse had been enriched by the advow-
son of the church at Hinton, so the now foundation, now
known by the name of King's Hall, was augmented by that
of the church of St. Peter, at Northampton. Such wax the
society which amid the sweeping reforms that marked the
reign of Henry viii was, in conjunction with Michaelhoose,
Bubse<)ucntly mergeil in the illustrious foundation of Trinity
college.
The statutes of King's Hall, as given by Richard II. are ««
brief and simple, and Ix^ar a closer resemblance to those of C
Morton than those of any of the precc<ling foundations,
Peterhouse alone excepte<l. It is somewhat remarkable, and
is possibly with a view to the youthful monarch's own ciliH*
cation, that the preainMe moralivs u{M»n *the unbridUxl
weakness of htiiuanitv, pmne by nature and from Touth to
evil, ignorant how to abstain from tilings unlawful, easily
falling into crinu*.* It is n <|uin-«i tliat each M^liolar on hi% u
a<lnnssion Ik* proved to Ik* of 'go.i.l and ro{>iit;ible c«>nvrr\A- ^
tion;' and wo liave here tlie ealIil•'^t inforiuation n*'»|»»Tlifi;;
the coll'-ge limitation tis to (/y<*. tin* .^lu'lrnt not Uin'^ Aibiit^*
hible un<ler ft>urleen years ol i'^**. a \>**\u{ on >*liiili tho
* It in ihnn th»t C$T%y, in )ii« In* r«.»'lt ! n^ tl.r f-nnlrr of the in«ti.
«f(i//<*rif>ii Oi/^, hA4 n |>r«Miitt'l r.<l> t It -II. Mill i« ••> <!• <i»-i*4tt I in lb«
tiaril in *• lh«* f'Hifi'it r »•( Ti:':itr «n< .1 iit iui:\.r«.!y »t ititr, /v *r^»
C«iln?«^. lint tin* lH«iii«iir mi-rr yro- ■/'« • w ••*..-' -1 rrt. '*rttntt », an I«-r
p* r'.y bi-l«»!»^* t«» Kl»arl 11, ftir. »< \»)i«!i ^ •<« «\i;it« mirr f^rfi-rr-*'!
Mr. C«N.|»»r o).«<-m«, * a!lh."i.'»i t! tl iii !» •■ f.'lli • f Miv Atrn'mtlT * Me.
lonnArih dill hot li«« to r:trn oil*. ht4 ««' i.'f. 11 I'Ji. Cf. i><<ii u-nu, |
iotrntiou of vncUug a Lali Lv «a« 4«\>.
254
UBLT COLLEGE FOUHDJLTlOlfS.
fcOt Ibster ia to be latigfied by the teBtimoDy of trustworthj
%^ witnetsea. The student's knowledf^ of Latin, on his admia-
^^ »<m, most be such as qtialify him for the study of logic, or
of whatever other branch of learning the master shall decide,
apon examination of his capacity, he ia best fitted to follon*.
On enrolment in a religious order or succession to a benefice
of tho value of ten marks, the scholar is to retire from the
foundation, a year being the utmost limit irithin which his
■tay may be prolonged. On his ceasing to devote himself to
■tudy, and not proving amenable to admonition, a sentence
of expulxion is to be enforced against him. From the general
tcnour of these statutes we should incline to infer that the
enforcement of discipline, rather than the dcvelopement of
Any dominant theory in reference to education, was the para-
mount conHidcration. Students are forbidden to truiisfcr
themselves from one faculty to another without tlie approval
and consent of tho master, and baclictors are required to bo
regular in their attendance at rcpctitiooK and disputations;
but no one faculty appears to have very decidedly com-
manded the founder's preference. On the other hand, there
, are indications in the prohibitions with reRpect to the
frequenting of taverns, the introduction of dogs within the
college precincts, the wearing of short swords and peaked .
shoes (contra honestatem clericalem), the use of bows, fiutcf^
catapults, the oft-repeated exhortations to orderly conduct,
»fc^ and perhaps in the unusually liberal allowance for weekly
''2' commons, that tho foundation was designed for students of
**"** the wealthier class'; poverty is not, as in the case of most of
li»Te been printed in Bjinor, tii 339,
' 'Bone convcrulionJB «it et fao-
ntlle, Blalii iiUBtuordccim annoruiu
Tel nitn, cie iiuo lolumae quoti pru-
foto CuKtadi bdo cli(;nomm tcilimo-
pio fist Gdra; qiioili|UB talia sic ad-
mitlcnJiu in n-RuliH eraniniutirnli-
Lat ita anflicivnlcr nit iimlrucli^K,
3 nod cunKTUo in uHo lliulvclic* atu-
era i>u(iTil ran in iiIi<]Uii ulin tacul-
IbIo ad qnun pni'IutUH C'UHtoi )io4t
duiirit iltiiui <Ii'|ililuii<liiiu.' Stu-
tula of Kltt'/i Hull (fnini tmn<icri|>t
iu pcnhci^ii'n of till- HuUiiititii'H ut
Triuity Culli^-o). Tbcrc >t«latci
» Tlio I
nUo*
Eine'i acboliLTKU
touitfen pence: — ' exjicuw! commcn-
SB leu njiii^ulorum ncliuLirium iiinpilil
■('|>tiuianiii muumam quntuorilrciio
dcnario* nnllatenni cicttlant.' Tliis
trail In 13?Ji Do mora wen «]lo«(il
at PcIcrliouMi in ISlOi tiic allow-
aneo at Clara Hall in Uie aiimu ccn-
tnr; waH tnclvo ]•«»«■, *t (iuiiville
Hnll oiily ten pi'tk'cI At Cori'iu tlio
alluwiuice won DuiHt IDieral, iiiiiinint-
iUR to xixtei'ti )ieiiec. Cliiclieh'j,
«li«B eoulUied to Ilia ruouu by a
CONCLUSION. 235
tho otlior coHc;:^, indicated as a qualification ; and it tccmi cvaf
re:L!!^>ii;ib!e l*» Hiipposo that a foundation representing the <«^
mutiifto^iicc .lU'I ]>atronage of three succeKHive kings of
Englauii, wo<:!'I naturally become the resort of the more
aristocratic oltMn^ut in tl»e univertiity of those days.
It is dilUcult perhaps to trace any real advance with IJ!*)^T
respect to the theory of education in the statutes of thi*!^'t>Vl'
seven Cambridge foundations wliich we liave now pasLs^Hl »^^* *
under review, but it must be admitted that they afliird con- '-'■■' ^
sidcrable illustration of those ditferent tendencies that have
occupied our attention in tlie preceding chapters. In Peter-
house, Clare, and Kings Hull, we are presented with little
more than a repetition of Walter de Merton's main conci-[w
tion, not unaccompanied by a certain vagueness as to the
chnnictor of tlic ediiratit^i to be imparted, and an appnn*nt
disinelinati(»n striously tn a^M-.^s the eomiurativo value of iho
ditferent studies of tlie time. In Trinity Hall and in ^""U- J^r^
ville Hall, (as miMlitictl by its second found'T.) we h-ar^TT^*
nothing more than an n'lio i»f the traditii»ns of A\i;n»«»n, — ••-*^-
traditions, it need scairily )u' s.iiil, n! a kiitd ai::iin»»t whirh
all centres tjf culture nf tip' liiurlpT or«!ir have >|Hcial nud
to '▼uard. The nuistiun >\h»lli<'r a univ« r>itv mav advan-
ta;:«'o\islv c»»nceni it-M-lf with i«lin"iti«»n of a imrelv t«'ehnii-al
charactiT, was one wiiiih pn >riiti«l i!^«!f to tlie min!'* nf llic
lliirteenth and fnurt^rntli eiiitMiii> a> wi-ll a«» to th« m? i»f the
nineteenth. At Paris, it> we h.ive a!r« ady si en, it h.ul In i-n
drcidid Ilk the ne;^ativi\ Tin* «i\il aiiil th«' ean«»n law |i;i I
U'cn exelndrd fii-ni l.ir ciiiiifiiliim. l«r in the liand<< of iIm*
jurist and the e.inini^t thcv i..i<l iHCoim- a tt:i>h' ratht r than
a hranrh i-f lilM-ral hiirriii .;'; aril it i-^ ivi.l-nt th it tli- -e
wlio thru 'juiih il tin* j»r-j!i -n •■! i«!' -^ at ^aI'.^ i\)i:itivtr
mav have hei ii tl.« ir iriiM^ aii>l >!i i*- i-ii.i:.^'*.. saw cl« iilv
liiat if i-n^e tla.- h'Wir ai:>, t 'LiIi:' i\i- < !.:• :!\ tn worlilv
■ m
hi\Mv i!!? .-^ Ml 1 :■» • 1, 14* N. '\ « 1 « I . . •• . ' : - it 1 - 1'! s ..'
1. ■-. v\i,:.\. I i u::- •» • . I !.• ».-«':; r :. •♦. • .-. ■.....:
1 .ti fi r !:« I . •: ii ■ I 1 u*. l!.i r.i'i • f | • I i • i i .'. I • ■ u.i
^ ''• \w .':. ^ •• ■-. r, . . ■ i I.. 1 , .r'.. ■ /• . t ..■.
:•
/
KIST.T COLLEGE fOUKDATIOKS.
■ and profeMional advancement, were admitteil withia
■, . - the walli of a uoiversity, they would soon ovenlindow and
bli^t thow fltudiea that appealed to a less sellisli devotion'.
To bishop Batem&n the question appeared in nuutlier li<,'hL
The dvil and the canon law were -the higli road to ecclom-
aitical prefeiment, and he aimed at traibi^i^ np a tuily of
/ shrewd, practical men, who, though they might dt* liitle to
/ help on philosophy and science, would be heard of in after-
life aa high dignitaries tn church and state, and would exer-
cise a certain weight in the political struggles of the day.
But if the reiterated compltunts of the foremost thinkers of
the time are to be r^ranted as having any basis in fact, it
would seem that the bishop had rendered his university but
a doubtful service; and though colleges multiplied at Cam-
bridge we may vainly look for any corresponding growth in
her intellectual activity. The statutes of the other founda-
tions scarcely call for comment Those of Pembroke are
interesting as an illustration of the persevering endeavours
of the religious orders to np.sct what it is no exaggeratiuu to
describe as the fundamental conception of the new iuHtilu-
tions, — an endeavour which, as we shall shortly see, was pro-
secuted at nearly the same time with greater success at
Oxford. In Michacihouso and Corpus Ciiristi we recognise
little more than the sentiments of the devout laity, inspired,
in all probability, by the priest and the confessor.
It will scarcely be denied that in connexion with these
foundations questions of grave import were contending for
holution ; nor can we doubt that fuller records of our univer-
sity life at this period woulii reveal that the antithesis rcprc-
Bcuted in tho statutes of Peterliouso and those of Trinity
Hall, was a matter of keen and lively interest to the Cam-
bridge of thoHC days; and inasmuch as an opportunity here
presents itself for a slight digression, — for between the ttor
tutes of King's Hall and the foundation of King's College
(tho first foundation of the following century) more tlum ,
■ ■ n 7 iiTtJt t ersindn qn'nne linciilii-mncnt mIIm it tUotosi*.
4eoIg il« droit eml niie toil onTCrte Crevier, * lfi6. 8m p, 76, nwt* 1.
IM nt d^Mrt«r tonUa let ■nlra, et
coHCLUiaoir. 157
siztj jMn iBtorraie^ — ^we shall now proceed to illiirtnile
nuira fiiUj lira scope and bearing of that antithetic from the
histoiy of the sister univenity and the progress of thought
in the country at large.
Fm
17
CHAPTER in.
CAMBRIDOB PRIOR TO THB CLASSICAL ERA.
Part II:— the fifteenth century.
It was on tho sixteenth of September, 1401, that Thomas
Arundel, archbi<»hop of Canterbury, arrived in *a stately
equipage * at Cambridge, upon his visitation as metropolitan.
The chancellor, doctors, and masters, whom he had already
cited, appeared before him the following day in the Congre-
gation House, and rendered their canonical obedience. Com-
missioners were appointed by the archbishop, who visited
Trinity Hall, Clare, Gonville, Michaelhouse, Peterhouse, Pem-
broke, St John's Hospital, St. Rhadegund's Nunnery, and tho
House of the White Canons*, and on the nineteenth his grace
departed for Ely. Before his departure, however, ho liad
privately put to the chancellor and tho doctors, successively
and individually, ten questions, having reference to the dis-
cipline and general state of the university. Among them was
one which, at that juncture, possessed no ordinary signifi-
1 King's Ilall and Corpus CliriKii
do not appear to liave been Tinitccl.
Cooper obser\*e8 that the mAster of
the latter college, Iticbanl Billing-
fordt WAS cliAnecllor of tlio univer-
fifty at tlic tiino. Annnh, 1 147. * As
for Iiofttels, tlie wonder is not so
preat, why those conimi»HioncrH stoop-
ed not down to viKit tliem. First,
liceaam) dependent hostels were, no
doubt, visitetl in and under those
colleges to whieh they did relate.
Absolute hostels, who stood by them-
selves, being aU of them unendowed,
by consequence had no considerable
statutes, the breach whereof was
tho proper subject of this visitation.
Besides, tho gra«1uatos therein may
be presumed for their personal de-
meanours visited in the collective
bo<ly of the university.* Fuller,
nut, of the Univ,
LOLLARDISSt 139
ctinoe; — ^'wero there any/ the aTchbiHbopiiiikeil/aai|iectad of
LollardiAmf Tlio o^hes of Wyclif had not jct been cut into
the Swift, and his memory was utill cheriHhed at Oxfoftl, but
the preceding year hail seen the appearance of the writ Ih
Ilanretico Comburendo, and, but a few munthii lieforc, the firet
victim of tliat enactment, William Sautrco, had perishcii at
the stake. Suc)i an imiuiry, therefore, from a man of Anin-
dcl's determined character and known views', coukl scarcely
fail to strike ominous forelxxiings into the minds of thosio
students who fuvouri'd the doctrini-s of the great reform* r*.
Tlic numlxT of these at lH>th tlie En;{liHh uiiivfmitics woa
already far from coiitcinptililo; niid the intimate c<»nni*3ii*>n
of LollanllMn Mitli the wliolo «|a(*stion of university i«tii<lii*<,
as it presented itself to the theohn^ian and the canonint at this
peri<Ml, will here demand some consideration, a** aflTonling una
of the main clues to the ecelesiastioal and intellectual move-
ments of a somewhat ol»scure century.
In our brief notice of the rare<T of William of Occam, we iw^
were occupit^l mainly with his nietnphysiral theory and his«vo^t
influence in the Ke}i*M»ls, but his opinions with resp-ct t«» the y^^
political p>wer of tin* po|M> form a not les.s impirtant eleni«*nt pJT^
in the thou<;ht of the fourt(>enth century. We have alrea^Iy *m^
advertc<l to the fart that tlu* n)o>t indi'f«*nMbI«« |tn*ten!iinD!i uf
Rome were undonlitrdly th«ise which were fi>unilej u|i«»n
the KUCcesMve foi-;;iTies and iiu]Mistun-s wliirh make up «»
lar«;o a |>ortiou of the canon law. IltT trni|Miral Mipi\niary.
in the days of Oerani ami Wv«'lif. iHiintetl f*»r itn tlnHirt-tical
just itirat ion to the eunniti;:ly i:i1»rir:iti il N\«>teni. known in tlitr
liarlKirous diet i« in o( that ;i:^«- an tlu- Pnic^tum yut'n9n, laj'tr*
ttttt*tm, and Wtus, — th«' loa-^ive ti»nir«» that, with the lalN.ur*
of the connnentators, lurrnMi |iroiiiinrnt a t'.itun' in ••urni<».«i
**It nf\« r Mcni* l»»l»ft*r<»ci-tirri-l l«» in\tr jTnl-iAti-l a\ *i\h*r of lb*
Aniii'lflVtiiiii'l. liiiit<>|>)*<i-iitun< xii'l mi m r-s!i' ■« ' ll<--k'« / 'i^t. i« 4"»l
I* lurt \'\ fti"\tl.:i»^ -Ij'Tt «»f |'K\« • I'll >• »'- 1 il* r 'fclmi .\ri«i-lt|
Mrul fiirri'iT iliri- I li /i-I.»ii«ii. Mo y.^i*-* I «Kf»l f.r a I.'i-i i'ir|«.«-. \.w
m«« l>ini«i If nil «• lifl ir l.«»un*i.ily ni i^ v,> \ l«\ {•.*• n. -t di :• *itiiiir*|
A Ii.ii-Iii Ii>r I'f iirt«; aii-l In* li.f *i ■■ -ii.-.'i n. i» 1 « ■!.'•■ t •! ; t^
krn i.f Bi OxfiTil in lirm- o.iiii' ir t • ) ?■•.:- if ^ ■ • i* ■ m h.,. tli*
iLti.i* «).iih w.iiM W *iuy\\*'\ iM i»" ' '-* •» ' ''in! in \\<-^l imu h. i
tlif |Ti.(Tit il:i>. if A rlirk Hii ri- n ». 4'«"« I —
tiiiiiKl«-<l til «ii 1 1 •>»•'• •! till M-r «!»•» li k*!
17— i
SOO TBB FIFTEENTB CKNTURT.
t college libraries. From these sources were drawn ftll .
^^ thoM aubtleties vhich, from the dayfi of Hincmar'to thoue of
Boni&ce Tin, gave the Church such formidable advantages lo
ber rtjugglei with the nccular power, and it woe against the
broad principle implied in the whole syatcm that 'Occam
raiRcd the atantl.-inl of insur^'oiicy when, in his De Potettate,
he propounilcd us an open ({ucstion for discussion, tlio query,
— Can die npiritual and Imj jx>wer dviell in tlie same perton t
It ix cvidcjtit UinL ina.«miiL-h an the awiumc<l nffirmativc formed
tiiH Wiiti of tlic Itoiiiixh polity nt the period, t)ic mere moot-
ing (if MR-h enquiry ciilkii in i|iiCMlion what had hitherto boon
an nrticic uf fuith, tho infiillibility uf the pupal dL-creoH, and
tliuR again opoueilnp a way to Htilt wider nml more important
diHCMHMionB. It wnx of conrRO impossihlv that a ohIc, pro-
nounct.-<l by tlic pi>i>o to lie the binding law of CliriHtcndom,
conM Im' challenged, witlmnt ill volving the far wider qncsitinn of
bttiffiii tli<''ihi;;ic.-dilii^'mn: nnd wlicn a Franciscan Hclionlmnn
^^^ wns to be fonnd nsking, 'Whether the pope conhl be a hcrc-
™g^*^ tic f lie wan manifestly calling in qnestion tlic whole theory
251^ of nllegianec to spiriHial authority. Nor is it difficult to see
Tjf£ the relevancy of such discnwsiiin to the cimtendiiig theories of
m^m. ncoilemic eilncatioti. If the canon nnd the civil law were to
lie the Ht.-tnilanl to wliieh, in those un'jniot time", a)) disputcH
oitci-ming public nn'I private ri^'htH were to \iv refcrnil,
thi^ im'jxirtJinw! of thoHC twn cinli-s w.nld mmm-Xy in: cxaff*
yeniteil: but if the nnlliorily nfi-ither one or (lie other cunhl
\h: disputed, tlie value of Imtli, from their intimate cot.iiexiott
nt that tiini-, would snner si-ri'ius diminution. If again, all
theolo^'y, on tl'e other haml, wns fo femiinntc in an implieit
occi-ptiince and promulgation of already chtablislHt] d'pginn,—
to 1>o no loti;;er regarded as a progres.sivc science, and to be
rednc^f) to 11 merely traditioitul iiiterfiretation of ilodrine,—
it nnist at occe siitlc into secondary importance, for it lacked
almost entirely that objective volue which imparted so much
Btgnitieance to the civil and the canon law. It waa in o^
position to any sncli conception of the theologian's province^
that William of Occam aD<l his brother Franciscan, Uarsilio
of Pailua, waged war in the icterest of the schoolmen :
against tho canonists of Avignon.
JOHX WYCLIF.
SCI
An we have already socn. Uio appHcatinn of hift own me- <
thod to specific dognian, was not maile hj William of Occam ;
nor was it made bv Wvclif, wlio mav fairlv W re;r*T^l<*'l ** *h* '
representative of Occam in his &<isortion of the ri«»lit of pri-
vate judgement against priestly autlir»rity. Some writ.r*. i
indeed, have siwiken of Wvrlif. as in all rt'si>rct* a tliii.ker ''t
the same sclioul as Iiis prcdorcssor. * He was/ hny« Jam» *.
tlie loarni'd lihrarian of tlu.' HHlleinn, 'a profi'ssiil fdhtwi-r of
Occam';* such a stati-tiitiit howrvi-r can In* arc^-ptid nnly \\'.*\i
an important n'M-rvati'tn; in niattiT* of '■ci'lr».i:i»ti«*al !►•!:• v
aihl religions lMliff\Vy<'lir!in'l«»Mlit<.-«lIynihipt«-iIa!iil il« v^.!. j» !
tin* thtMirii"* i»f Oirim, hiit in tin* M-hi"iU f»f OxTirl lir » .•
known li** a Ira«l«'r of th" o|»]nii»iii|r party, Ir'ng an npli"! ■■ r
of tli«* tln'orii's of til" Il'-ali^t**. Wliilo, a'^ain, O'-^'ain u.»<i •'• ■'
champjiin of tlir Kran<i>rans. Wvolif uu'* tlnirni'M funnil i^!-
opp»nrnt; an<l wliil*' iIm- ft»rniiT d" f* iMh«l tin* «^i|i<*if:it:'>n -f
alms, thi' latter iii>titnl«d his S'lupli* pri«-.t>/ ti» Ik* an ixi!m-
ple to tin* world of fvaTi'i.li-m \\i»)ioMt ni< !idi«-ity. Th»* j-w
hition of Wvilif in n-I.iMnii ti» t1;«' M- iii!!-* : n will !••• !•.•
umlriNtoiMl !y tin* li'jlit of tlit- iumti- imo -i* »!rt jKi'-t,'- * in th* r
can-'-r at tlii- lln^/li-h iiiii\« T*iti'«» in t?i«- f'-irt*-' nt!t o n»'ir\. \
m
jM-ri'Hl will nifi tlii- r'lirMpM'in and '!• ii.'*: i':/.<*l'n of f},- -j
ord'Th ppN I . •!. ij uifh •.Tnin"'!" ri|»; Il'y. Tin- • i!- hid I -t
it-* 'iaviiiir ; ^iml iiitlui ?.•■■ - uhi-li lj:nl «i'i'«- p pr< -• itf • •! --n
fiuT'j^'i^hf^ iriijt'il •• In iIm ilift i *\ n nf a Ii'-^di* r • 'jit':»"« . !. I
d«' '• ii'-rati-d iiitM a rm-i lii- \«iir- arid *\i ''Jihinj i '• r.i- r •
l>iiM!iii-tI\i- unlv • f -Ml'*' "Ti'l .iiiisi ifv, ;ifid •• n* m-!\ ■!• !t;-
I • • •
ni'-rital ti» flu- |iiir-';it •■f tr'ii- I- inr.'.,^.
With th'- l:jtt. r iMTt i.f til" r. iit'i'v tl •, I \il I. J I r- i« 1 • I '
a climax. TIm- i** i**'?!'! ?li i^ *! ■ l.t;.''""'! Vr.iU' '-■a'l* I'*. I'
« /.!»> .Y 11, . ■/.. ai ;-i I. I I..
Tf" t'. ■•' I r. t' ■■ * ■ : ." •■ ..' '•
M Ihr i: t , J I r r, !!.* • I, :•' -
' ' n • jrii!.. ■ • ■«:.!•• • '. !i
'•nr ;:ri tt •■■ !•.:•".• .1. Vi lUi .f
Oi-i ar-i. *. . I J -t r, . !■ f« I !
rn'i' I }i .r '•'} I. i\r • • II 'ir.s", ■■ '■ .
l-jt !l \ .! ■ !.. • .. , -M !■■ 1 •■ ■ '- •■
• MPiii. I'.x.Wi.: ' ■ \f- !• ■ ■ •
Av..!i, /■..;./ /;. .. \,r :•:.
S»< h ■•«■ ^l f tl «• r 1- • ■• i . !• 1 ' »
I"ri-f SJ.irl.i il'r. f |.- I ii- 'i
f - . » . . f I • ■ • I • • . • ■■
:■ . f- • i* I ■ "i '■•:.- r-
' t • ■•■»•».■-*■
I . ■ ■ • .! "1 ■' ■ ■ f
i. ■ •» • ■ • bt
•* • ' •■ 1 • .
fitt THB nrTEEKTH CKNTURT.
Hit. BL o0Bied to Bonifoeo Tni, tbough it wore perhaiM at tbe time
^^. SD air of patriotum, was in reality actuuod bjr little besides a
keen aenae that their own interests were nt stake. The vtru;;-
^e with Joha xxil waa also at an end. Their differences with
Bome had hcen composed, and llicy Iiad betaken themselves
with UDdiminiKticd energy to the tattk of pilli^ng the laity.
^^•a In the univeniltiett their activity atsunied a less sordid though
2^,^ Dot a li!ss hnniirul diameter, and Paris, OxfonI, and Otin-
bridge were each in turn distracted by their assertion of in-
dcfeusihlo rights and of equally indefensihlo immunities,
Koithcr the ambition nor the interests of tbe two orders
would permit them to furego the great centres of education
and progressive thouglit; while their vows and their aims
were incompatible witli the obligations involved in tiio oaths
odmiiiistereil by the univcniities. It was their object accord-
ingly to ciuatc an Vm/wn'uwt in itiii>eno, and, while availing
tliemselviM iiftliose Centres as fields of pro]»iigandism,tliey were
n-;dly intent on tho cri-ntion of o rival if not of a hostile nu-
thurity. 'The hiiltle of the Mondimut!>,' suyn Iliiber, 'was
fuU};lit sintMltuuiniiisly in all the universities of Chris lendom.'
Jt Im'Piu however at I'aris long U-fore it iL-^sumed any coiisi*
dimhle pro)i<<rtions at either t)\funl or Canihndgo. I» the
■t>— M tbirteeiit Ii ci'ulury tho DoniinioaiiH, supjHirted by |mi|h: Alexan*
K tiM- diT IVf hud, after n protriicted Htni;;gle, beL'U uiluiitted t<i a
IMrticiiniliou iu tho McliolaslJc nets mid jirrvilcgi-H uf tho
ftinner university, and, tliongh exehided from ull sharo iit ttio
goveninieiit, their admission bud led to im|»ortant changcx,
among utiiers tho He}»;ir.ition of tbe faculty of theohigy from
the faculty of arts. The annala of our English uiiiventities
«{ual]y attest the jealousy <if tbe academic authorities and
M?^ the ixirtinucious intrusion of the friars. Wc have already
3*5* adverted to the stringent provisions passed at Oxford to check
"■^ the widespread evil of prosetytism. In the year 1311 the
Mendicants appealed to Rome against some of the provisions
cnactL-d for the liniitntion of their independence, and in the
year 131 4 a formal decision wa.s pronounced by a Cumniission
jointly cuni]>oscd of representatives of tbe university aud ol
the four orders. The verdict was a SL-vero blow to the latter,
THE ICENDICANT ORDERflL S63
for it involved the transfer of numerous acts and disputations^
previously held at their different houses, to the church of
tiU Mary, the recognised arena of academic ceremonieflL The
sole concession in favour of the friars required that every
biichelor, when he had commented on the Sentences in the
puliiic schools, should be bound to repeat his lecture at the
Kcliof>l of the Dominicans before he was admitted to teach in
tlicology. The decision, Wood tells us, sorely dejected the
Doiiiiuicans, who were thus compelled to witness large nuro-
l^crs of the students diverted from their doors and their own
h' Mill OS of emolument considerably curtailed \ In the uui-
vcrHity of Cambridge we find, in the year 1359, a statute
< niH'Led prohibiting two friars of the same order from incept-
iiig in the same year; a subsecjuent statute re<iuired that two
ri^xrits, whether doctors or bachelors of divinity, of the satne
Jt'jiL^^, should not concur in their 'ordinary* readings, whether
ot tlic Bible or the Sentences, but that one of them must read
i:i ]'i j own convent, and the other in the schools of the univer-
sity. ' These statu t(;s,' Miys deun IVacock, ' would mnrm to have
been framed with a view of com|H.*lliiig them [the friars], if
admitted to the regency in the univernity, to take {Kirt in the
pulilic duties incuiiib4;iit u|Min other regents, and not to con-
line their hilxMirs within the walls of their own monasterieMV
Such legislation on the ]iart of the university was ki*enly •
resented l)y the friarH, and in the year l«)(j(i, the universities!
on the one hand and the Mendicants on the otlnT, besiegi.il
]uirlianient with angry nrriminations. The ehanc*ellor ami the
jirociorH, and the provincials and ministers of the four onleniy
reiKiired to Westminster and submitted their «lisputes to tho
royal decision. The conclusion arrived at by Kdward III, to
which the bishops, dukes, earls, and Imrons all signified their
assent, w:is so far favourable to the Mendicants that it re-
scinded the statute forbidding them to receive into their order ]
1 WfMxlCiutch, I 3S2->nH4. *No- the |)crfonnance of Uieni ibcydo not
Uiiu^ uaM ^antiHl to the friurft, but cutiiuch UfNtii, or cmitnuljct. tlM
ouly tlittt tbi y iihouM enjoy tlu-ir btuilviitit of the iiumTHity.* lbi*i.
ftch<iolii uithiu thu |irii'iuct« u( their * C«h>|m.t, AnHttU, I lo*!. 1V«-
hoUM!, to be frte for IcctiircK, (IIm- cock, tthMrcatioHs, itc A|>|«lid. jl
)Mit;itioui», Aud (IcttTtniiiutioiiN, mud xlUi, uutv.
liothiu^ Um, cuuditiouuUy, that iu
9M .TBI niTBEMTH CENTCXT.
UK. m. adMihn aDd«r eighteen yean of age, and forbade the ebaci
, _, L tnentofaoynmilKT statute: a &r more important pmviiiiii
bowerer was that whereby all bulls and processes from IU>m<
&TOttritig the Mendicants in their relation to the uoiTcrsitj
were defimtely set aside, and the renunciation of all ndvai
tagea derived therefrom rendered compulsory'. But tin- jk\
tinadty of the frian was not easily to be overcome; forwitlii
ninn years after tho enactment of the al)ovo provisions. Htv
obtained through the assistance of Christ Church, Cuntei bur
t^^tm • biill enabling them to dispense with a statute whii it n
SKrtsw quired that all persona should bo regents in arts befora yn
cecdiug to the degree of doctor of divinity; in other wurd
enabling them to proceed to the highest academical *ic'4r'
without having previously borne their port in tho worK i
university instniction'.
rrf- -- Oilier events occurring about thin time sufficiently im]
SH73 cato that the theory advocatctl by Wrdtcr do Mertott im
Hugh B.-iMi.im was cnrouutoring cotixiderablc oppoMiioi
It in gcnunitty alloweii tliut, fi>r a Kliart thmtyli not exncti
ascerUiined period, Jidin Wyclif was maNterof liallinl CoUcg*
llifJ'.fc. *'"''* '*""*'" •" Bitlliol Hull; and in the year ITilil, during lii
;^^ tenure of that office, wo (iiid hint exerting himsulf on bclial
•■*'■ of the Hvciilrir clerj.'y maiutahicil on the foundation, by prr
curing; a pupal bull j>LTtnitling the ini{>ro))riali'in of the livin
Sta •fcrff of Al»lx)teNley, recently presented by Sir William dc Fvlton t
the college, for their support. In the recital tho bull set
forth how his holiness hod been petitioned by tho clerks am
mat et •nint pro lempflra, qnamTl
Don rexprint in fatijiiHiucKli artiun
liicultiile, ilnminoJu iiliiu in prinii
tivix ncii-nliii infliciiriiti! tucriiit iii
muiuiK and k-vturini; at tlicir own ■Irucli ae eurKUii luoi fociriiit ii
■clwlx iluteMl uf tlicine IclutiRing lo lliculiiirica faeultato, et por ilili|,-vn
tlie niiivwitT: that tbcj iliil uoC Icm ttiatniiintioni'm, jnit* nioren
claim «X(-iu|<lion from liie couru of ijiHiuH itudii, ■iillki>-Dl« et iduui;
iiutrudiuu lliut jiivciilod Ibc period nif'Tti ^xtitvrint ail niafiiHlerioia w
of Jtpiuey in itidenl froin tlie Inn- cipiFQilaii) in rwlein. ad bujnnDod
guaw; of .Un'piry;— "Sos igilur vo- macintcrii liuiioroui et iIurt'Ddi lii-mi
K'lihK oiHlrui cui.(u<Iem el ralle^lani tiaai in ipxa iLi-oliigica fuctiltala i'
fatiirp iwosi'riui, Kralii-M Imjniimudi Itiidiu nupniliclo ■Dlilalocu
■upplimtiuuiuaii iuclinuti, Tulumua jniililivt UitUvultatia obataculu, Ubor
me rixlvm i-u«l«-li et eollecio apiu ailniiltaotur, etc.* Sre Collrrt. o.
■bJi» auclnriuh- ennrodiQiiu, qnod Piiprn and lUoinli, Ibid. p. VJrt.
coitua vt wndotL-a divU culli'ipi qui
" Cooper, >(
BBB/..
I 109.
•L,-«iK,/.;i
■.,rt<(. p. 11.
Tlifl
Otiwt of tllG
M"i.Ji.
oiiitg ai'iiri
Lave Ikch lu
obtain
. tlie privil
1'1,-eot
WTCLIF AND THB XEITDICAim.
f€S
.0cholara of Balliol Hall who had reprcaented that ' tbero were
many students and clerks in the said hall, and that ererj one
of them had anciently received only pence* a week» and
when they had taken their degree of master of arts were
immediately expelleil the said hall, so that tliey coald not^by
reason of their poverty, make any progress in other atadica,
but sometimes were forced, for sake of a livelihofHl* to follow
some mechanical employment; that Sir William do Fclt«»iiy
having comi>assion on them, desired to augment the numlier
of the said scholars, and to ordain that they should hare, in
common, books of diverse faculties, and that every ooeoftliem
should receive sufficient clothincr, and twelve pence erery
week, an<l that tliey might freely remain in the said ball,
whether they t<H»k their masters or doctor's d**grce or no,
until tliey lia<l got a r<»iniKtent ccclc*Mi:isfical lieiiefice, aiid
thru should lrav<! the liullV On the Jfith of May in tlio
K'Hiie year tiiat Wyelif exliil>itefl tliin hull to Ciyuwcll, liislitip
of Lihcoln, he w;m liiinHiJi' iuntitnted, on tho pn*S4*ntati<»ii t^f '
the colli gr, to the p-rtory of Fylinghani, in l«ih<'<»lh^hin% and
shortly nft<r, proh.iMy as MM»ri us hin term of grart? wan ••«-
pifcd, nsigmd the ni:iHt<'r>hi|i of the College and went to
rrnide ou hin li\iiig. He did n«»t Ihtoum* |H-rmanently n*»i-
driit again in Oxford until l.*i7K hct in (KtolN-r, Klliri, Im* ia
found renting rooms in <^ni«iiN ('ollege, antl in ItiM be
ohtained two ycaiV h avc of ahsence front his living for tbg
pur(M»se of pn'^ernting his >tiidieH at the univen»ify*. It wan
prohahly tlicnfore wln-n at Fylingham that he heanl tho
hi>tor}' of ^illliI;i^ efVorts to his own on Uhalf of the mTuIar
el« r«:v, in ci'mnxion with ( aiiN-rlnirv Hall. It %i.as in tho
year l.*{(;i, thr same year that \V\elif nht.-ijnisl the |ia|vil Indl
alnive ijiioted, th it Sinioii Islip, ap hi»i<«htip of C*ant«-rl»iirr. a
K"M.;lit to earrv out a plan reM-mhlin*? that c*»nei'i%*e«l hv •
lln;;h I»a!N)iaiii. — a Ci>nilMnatiun of tin* .seculars and the nli-
pi.niH on the same fiiniid.«tii»n. Ife li.ifl fMuiided C*anti*rliurT
ill!!, and had adiiiitte*! to tie* s44-i«tv a wanhn nnd thrtts
i ■ It k Hi I^ »i«. • M.ir:o, I'ri f. U> #'««« i<-«/i /• j«.
*!'t»t'i», nj.t i vt*rlU'ita fflhfj.t»h,p l^„J..l.m H y< /o», |i. ii?.
Ti
W^
266
TtaE FIFTEENTH CENTURY.
«F
flcholats who were monks from Christchurch, Canterbury,
and eight other scholars who were secular priests. The studies
prescribed were logic and the civil and the canon law. But,
as at Cambridge, the project served only to bring out more
clearly the incompatibility of the two elements. The monks
and the seculars were perpetually at variance, and Simon
Islip, perceiving that harmony was hopeless, in 1365 expelled
the warden Woodhall, togctlier witli the other monks, and
constituted the college a foundation for the secular clergy
cxclu8ively\ The successor of Simon Islip was Simon Lang-
ham, a monk by education and entirely monastic in his sym-
pathiea Under his aunpiccs and by the use of considerable
influence at Rome, the monks obtained a reversal of Simon
Islip's decision. The seculars were all expelled, and their
places filled by their rivals. Such a result must have
proved a bitter disappointtnent to the more liberal party
nt the uiiiv<?rbity, and the feelings of Wyclif when he catiic
up to Oxford in the following year, having obtained the
leave of absence from his living above mentioned, can hardly
have been tliose of much friendliness to either monk or
Mendicant.
While the seculars were thus contending under numerous
disadvaiitages against their powerful foes, the laity in their
turn were seeking to circumscribe the power of the whole
Church. To counteract the rapacity of Rome the Statute
a<minst Provisors was re-enacted six times in the course of
the century; while, for the purpose of limiting and defining
the functions of the ecclesiastic, we find parliament addressing
1 Tbifl fact id not brought out by
Dean Hook in bis life of Simon
Laii^biim (Lirrti, iv 210), but it is
dihtiuctly Ktutitl by Lewis, Life of
Wtjclif, i>. 13, ftiul by l*rofe8H4»r Shir-
ley, h'lmciculi Xizaiiiifrtuii, p. C15.
Ihiiu HiK>k tiikcH notieo of the do*
]H>Mition of \V(NHlhtM(l or WiNhlhuU
only. The new wiinlen npiNiinted on
thiK occiihiitMi WHH John NVyclif «/ Maij'
Jitlily whom Prof. Shirley htiH, it may
be conKidered, ftatii « -leUtrily proved
U> have been uIho f'jo fellow of Mer»
ton Colk'KO (seo it vie. qh tlu Tico
John Wyclif*, appended to tbo Fate.
Zi2,)\ such a conclusion, of courde,
cancel many pages in tho Life by
Lowis, and in tho Monograph of Dr.
Itobert Yaughan. The testimony of
Wotleford, on which tho hitter writer
chiefly relies in undoavouriug to
itnivo that tJio warden of Canter*
iMiry Hall and Uio refonuer were
the sumo )H,*rMin, is shown by I'ro-
fvKttor Shirley, niHtn a si>archiug cri-
ticisni of the wholu evidoucc^ to Lo
uucuUtlvd to crtHlvuco.
JOHN WTCUr.
207
the Crown, in the year 1371, with a general remonstranoe chap, n
against the appointment of churchmen to all great dignities '^"* ""
of the state, and petitioning that laymen may be chosen for
these secular offices. The movement was attributed by
many to John of Gaunt ; but tliat Wyclif was the adviser of
his patron in this matter we have no evidence. Such data
as we possess would rather lead us to the conclusion that his
career as a reformer had scarcely commenced '. Tlie long
neglect into wliicli his Latin treatises have, in this country,
been allowed to full, has indeed tended to create considerablo
misapprelieiiHion as to his real character. Wyclif with all
his noble aims in the direction of Church reform and the
purification of doctrine, his translation of the Scriptures, his
Phiglish tracts, so full of pathos, irony, and manly poMsion, J^**'**'*
his denunciations of Roniibh innovations, was still the
Sw'lioohnan, the diuleciicinn, and the realiHt*. ' lie was second
to none,' Kays the monk Knighton, 'in philosophy; in thewydir
discipline of the schools he was inconii>arable.* 'He ^''^Vj^SJ
says Anthony Hnrnier, ' far from being condemned at Oxford,
during his own life or the life of the duke of Lancaster, but
w:is luul in great esteem and veneration at that university to
the last; and his writings, for many years before and after
his death, were as much read and studied there as those of
Aristotle, or tlie M;uster of the Sentences*.' * A most pro-
found philosoplier and a most distinguished divine; a man
of suqntssing and indeed superhuman genius,* is the venlict
of Anthony Wood. When such is the testimony of preju-
<liced if not hostile judges, we need seek for no farther evi-
dence to shew what was really the generally accepted repu-
' Milinan, Latin Chnnthnlttj, Bk.
xni c. 0. Dr. UoIntI Vuu^'lmii has
quoted from (lio F.ccltgiw lirqinuH
(C'ott«.ii MSS. Titu««, I). 1) |.a^Mi«i-ii
^Iiitli clra.lv hIkw that \V\i-lii niih-
Ni|iuiitly n|>]*ni\r«l Ihc vif^^n uracil
«>li tliJH ^'ni-ioii; \\\i^ (liiti! of tliirt
inuiiimcrii't \n iiimituiii, Imt tlitTi* in
f\<-iy riiiMon for hUi>i»ot«iii^ tlnit it in
tlie I'rtMliictioii uf a tinuli lute r |H.Ti<Hl
in NVvclirh lifr, when lie had attu-
ally uHMiiued the |Htrt of a n'fornuT.
^ Lfcwin hu<i a»M'rtcd that Chaucer,
in his di'Acription of the PariMli rrical,
*iieemM to havo bad him (Wyclif),
thin fn«nd and ac4|iminlanctf <if Lia,
in hiN th<>u)'htH.* Liff «/ tyjfefi/, p.
4.>. Mr. lloU-rt lUll, in hiH |»n-f«ro
to (Mutnci r, ol**»er\eii, «mi ihtt otlM*r
hand, that ' th«* aiitnt^niiiini in |ier*
f«M't;' and that if ('hnuiir meant Ut
apidy the hketeh t«> \V\elif, it mui>t
have lieeti un nlll^ked MUnutUi auJ
Hot aa a |»iin«-^'ritf.
> Anthony llarmer*a Sff€ime% p»
15 ((luutcd hy LA.'wih).
S68 THE FIFTEENTH CE^fT^RT.
^^r. m. tAtion of tbe character to whom the; rcfor. It woiiM M
"""^ "•- indeed that, during the greater part of hia life, Wyclif '
chiefly known as the most eminent uhoolman of his d.
even bis memoraltle citation before the archhiiihop of Conl
biiiy, at St Paul's, was the result of his political rather tl
of his religious tenets, and the mcoKuro was probably ain
at his patron rather than at himself*; while his gen«
acceptance of the doctrinal teaching of the Cburcli is st
cicntly indicated by the fact that it was not until withi]
few years of his death tliat his bold revival of the docti
lield by Bcrcngnr exposed liim to the charge of h<'re8y. T
doctrine again was une which related to a controversy t
had agitated both the eastern and the western Churcl
and which was peculiarly calculated to attract the ingeni
of the schoolman ; and whatever of mtstmst the name c
refuted heretic might awaken, there were not a fewatO.xi
who couM remind thase around tlicm that the argument
Berongar had been those of the true logician, and who co
recognise in tlieir ilhistrious contemporary the same or c
yet greater mjistciy over the acknowledged weapons
wrrMTHi debtte. While 6nally, if we carefully examine the origit
jj^j»^JU*» LIk hostility to the Mendicants, we shall find good reason
inferring that hod they suffered his teachings in the sclu
to para unchallengei), the fiercest po-ssagcs and the heav:
indictments that proceeded from his pen would never h
been written. A highly competent critic, the most rec
editor of the Trialogus, is even of opinion that Wycl
* ■ It W}:di( bad FODGwd bii< leMh-
init tu tliu iirli.inlo. be ooulit pro-
hiUj liiLVO nmniupd unnioksliiL
Cuii-iilrrnlilc Inlituile in i<|MfiiIalion
wu allowi-il ^■ llus ■cliiHilmtn ; and
lb« bniiU of lite Clinreli <■( Kii);1aiid
■t (hat tiius mred little fur theo-
li«iiiti divuittiona. TIib niiivcnitj
van, il"pH. Vfhemfn'.lj aiiti papal,
loni! beture Wri-lif wut matriciiUtcd;
mid hio HiiliimUy tu the Cliurrh of
iiihfritniice on tLu part
In (
E the
doing, BO long u tb« popea mna:
at AiiRnon. In ripofdng tbe h;
eriH; of iLa monki, lie acted <
the applaiiiw of tbe luHlinpo, wl
Srimlictiun Ihej njectvO ordevpi
e had not only the two uniTi
lien, but all tbe clecjcr, regular
acciilnr. with him when be attai
tbe Mendicant!. Fili-Halph, '
preceded him, and va) eiiuall)'
lent in hie atlacki npnn tbe n
d leant on tern, had been rewai
milli tbe arcliiepiwwpal mitre of
irnuih.' ll<H>k, Lixrt d/ tht A
Utkof, lit U3.
WYCL1F AND TllE XEKDICAKTS.
Sfi9
original scntinicntM towardM thoM onlcre wcro ocrtainly not n
of ft liojitile clinracter*. ^
It wan umlouliteiUv on evil liny for tlie Menclicantu when rk
the great Hciioolinan at hxni ptit on tlic armour of William of '•'
St. AnifMir. Tiie cl.'UiA hiMtilitv of the Uene<lictim; historian. ^*
tlic honest aversion of Kogrr DacoUp tlie wircitsm and ci»n-
tenipt of Lianglande and C'haueer, evi-n the hot anger of
Arinaehanns, Rcem tame and fuelile when comp:in-«l with the
glowing diatribes of tlie Oxfonl scho<»hiian. Tht-y had but
denouneed the abuses of those onliTs of whom he deman«h *!
tlic extini*tion ; wlioevcr in far^t wishes to know the wtir^t
that could U* i»:ii<l against the Miiidicanis in the fourttvnih
century, unmodiH«'d hv anv iiailiatin;: cireuni stances or
Counter considerations^ will find it in the Kehi»l;L«tic fngi-s of
the Truih*ifits and the simpler dic(ii»n of the Kn;;Iis|i irartH.
With much of e\a;:;^MTafii>n in detail hut with undffii.dile
fidelity of outline, the fault j, vicrs, inconsistencies, and ^h••^t-
comings of his adversaries are there heM up to \irw. nuil it
i<(dithi*ult indeed to believe that we have In-'fure ns the n-pro-
S-.'iitatives of tho>e who^e h'rt4^m and se!f-devotion hail wkii
» Tlio Into Pr. llol.l. V:iii.']i:im. in
liii wiirk tiit;t!«il J.*hn tU My. .'./'«.
l*.h., tt M"ii,'Oi,ij.h, nt\!i 'Ill-Ill
vliHt ^v ktiDW nf i|i«- PoiitruV) r-v hh
r<<ii hictiil l<y III 111 r<>, iukI fn-iii n\\
ib.tt «•• tiii>l lit:knii^ ii|^>ii It Hi t)it«
I lit r %iiirk«i »if llii" n f. rin* r. j* i- lint
<1. nil-lilt to jiit|/t- i.f ilif III iii.i r III
tvlhli 111* ii(*'|i>i'!i i| iiiiii^i !f III rill
thill til It lit tt.i-> I :ir::i r fill- 1.'
(S.f|i. KM. I lli.w fir Ihi" llifi It I . 1-
\i»TK- lu.Av lo jn^ri;,i«l \\ *.\ s f .!.
li.a\ !•«• »i « II ffoiii t!ii' ?■■'■ .M*.!
*i'r«lH i.f hr. I.iiMir- ' >i«i W ; .1
fiiiii ii'ii II jriiiio II :ti<i •!•' *!i.i!r ■ i«
llil!ii«ril--|'*,' *JI;i .r.,!«Ml :-." I'!l
•1' i- , \\.\ *- ll". 't , |i 'ill ■ •■. . 'l • •■'
!■ -tiiM i\ I- I . i:i I .ii.'« ■ ■ i:it t '.
•I - tr:i .i iii« • !f ii .. : .1 ■ .' .■■■.
t ' ■ ':|r I'll .1 ■! r. . |:.i ! .1 .■.'• ■ .1.1
! : ■■ 1- ■■ . i| -iti- . ;■« 1.1 I ' ! ■ .r
< .11' « "l III ll.i ■!.■ M I.. -. If • . .«
h '.■■".} :: I r I I ■ :. Ii- iv -j . 1 .1 ■ 1
!-?.■ .r -.1 .1- rr u» 1 "..i . -t .•-.. V. .
1' ;• •. I j't r I I ;■ «■ 1 .1 | 1! . f ■ .' .
I .■ i:-ii- ji.li ■ Ki.ii.i'iiu lit : ■'.. I . ■•
l.ii>riilii t!i ivt'!i «ia lU-iuat..! M,'i :i-
tiiini ArrrriRi 'R r*-r |"itri'no<« rl
\iii-liri«. (J-iixI ruiii tii'n aiiTf a;i-
ii'iiii 1:1*41 f .•iniii I , ft ii!iii iii 't. 1-
lilt ht.t I t hi'l I Jl>» t1> I: iuMi t«| i> « |.
••1 'M-ti fi -'iMi.-i iii-inl. I»|i • • ! I'j :• t •!,
'I'm .!• r:iMi .i':t lii>r a.it ^ -'1 11 n .i-.-i.o
I it' nil I •• .* !'*■•'. tt-t /rii' . um. j».
if. It a!-. I'll ill'* :pi*)i>>mI\ if !«'■
lilt I. /»r s,ii/.f. l.fi*. |i. .i7'.». tf--«r!«
!»! 1! \\ v iif I.. ■ .11. t'.\ ■> 1 1:.\
!■• .\*' 1. V !• « Mi » 'h .i« •-. II I »- 't*-.
I ■. I 1 '. * '. T . f I .. I".;'* .,! K'\* • 1.
' 111 1' . » :. : in . I • - 1^ • J . ft
II 11 :.'" \ !.■■'• ••.'.«■ * f ll • I* •! .:
I.. ■ f !' ■ ' . ■ .■ I ' . ir-.. » . . . a\
f.l ' J I .: I (■ I •! ii- i ■ I ■ • -
!•!,». . . r ■ . ,■ e ■; I - . • •• ■ ^
II • t ' . ■ ■ • • . I • I ••■•"•.' •
t ■ ■■ I H- I :•■*«. 'i
; :. ' I .'1 Ml.
■ . ■ . . ■ • '. " . ! • 4 : t . I
, • .t ii.ii It'll
; ■ ' \ ■ « I ' : .•
if
I. •
•X ■•
t. ;
I
I.. II
■ ^ . I . I
270 TirB PIFTF.E3tm CEKTCnr.
*>-m. tho ftdinimtion of St. I/iitis nnd of Rnbnrt QroHiotosto. Tha
m,^ TOW of poverty hod long boon (liNrcgardcd ; tho rmidenecB of
t)iO orders wcro among tho iiiont mngniftccnt Btraetures of tlio
timo, HO thickly Honttcrc*! too throng! lotit tlio country that
a cotitcmpomi^' poot wtu HCnrccly (;<uUy nf cxnggcratiim when
ho declared that tho friar migiit make a tour of Uiorcnim
mil Hli-cp cncl) night uiidcr tho Rlioltcr of somo ono or other
of these palfttifti nbodca'. To Wyclif they appeared little
better than tliow ancient gtrongholds where hiwtcaa horom
wero wont to net law and order at defiance, issuing forth at
intcr^-aU only to uprcad terror among the quiet homestendii
of tlieir ncighlKiurs; ho termed them 'Calm's Castles'.' A»
for tho mendicancy which supplied the placo of force, ho
declared that ' begging woa damned by God both in tho Old
Tcslomcnt and the New ;' whilo tho proselytism of the
orders, he described ns habitually carried on by ' hj-pocriaio,
)esings and stcling.' In short, after making all allowance for
the plain speaking of tho period, it is difficult to conceive
that the resources of our Middle English could have supplii'd
the vocabulary for a much heavier indictment than that
wherein he stigmatises his antagonists as 'irregular procura-
tors of tho fcndc, to make and maintain warrs of Christen
men, and enemies of peace and ch.irity,' ' Scariot's children,'
'a swallow of simony, of usury, extortion, of raveynes and of
theft, and so an a nest or hord of Mammon's tresour,' ' both
aiglit thieves and day thieves, entering into tho Church not
by the door that is Clirist,' 'worse enemies and steers of man's
«oulc than is the cruci fendo of hell by himself,' 'envenymed
Xith gostly sin of Sodom,' * perilous enemies to holy Church
ftnd all our. londV Wo need scarcely wonder that charges
' 'For JO now vendm IhronRh bj Wjelif u ■ term o( TcprOMb. m
tha rralmc, siid nh DigLt vill iig ctulnHlyiiiR tbe inili&l lotten ol tb«
in your ownc eoiirttii, and «o mow nainoi of tho four meiiiliMilt ordm,
bat HrIiI fear loril* do.' Jack L'plaod CarinclitcK. Angaiitiniuiii, Jicobtln
(ijiK.Ipd by Levi'}. nr l>oiiiitiii;aDi> (eallod JaeoLile* from
* Ciigmrt Citlflit. 'That i* Cain'i tbo Riio St. Jaciinei in I'arin, vbcre
Ca-'tlcs; f>iT in WjcIylTe'* lima Uia Ibrir faiiinOB conrciit Blood), and Ui-
^ropoT nniiio Cnin a|<|>viirs to baTe norjlcn Or Fraueifcann.' 8«e nole by
»W>1 r
Roil. 1
l>iK Now Tc-taiiiiiit: "Ab.! of. iienti-^, Ur KteUtia tt Mtmbm fjia-
<m~l>
1 nivplio mitni aaeriHcc tbnnn ' Tko thort Trealif a-miift <*•
^Mm
to (i«i.'' Tbo wor.1 in uud OrJrn of Ibe Ilt-jgiaa Friin. t>\.
J
LOLLARDISM AT THE UHlVKMimBa, tfl
and q)ithet8 mich on thc*M^, miulo moreover bj no olMmro cvap. n
pariflh priciit but by tlio moRt eminent Englihh ichoolman of ZlZ^
liiri day, Rhould liavc ca11c<I ap tho undying hatred of tlio
four onlcn. WyrlirR encmicH could wiy no wonie of liim
than lio liad wild of thcin. Nvtter and Kynyngham ara
modclfi of courtoRy by comiiarisoti*.
It w ncarccly necessary to point out tho relevancy ofiw**^
these leading fcaturcH in Wyclifii teaching and influence, ^^j;^*^
to tho dcvelopoment of thou;;ht and education in thoiX****
univcnnticfl ; but wo may obscr\'e that we have Iiero dectaive
evidence that the systematic oppfinition to the comiptiona of
tho Cliurch, which had Ik'^uu to manifost itself in Occam and
was carried out by Wyclif, was c^ssentially a university
movement While conscTvntism found its chief support ia
the superstitious zoal of tho provinces, the spirit of reform
was agitating Oxford and Cambridge ; having its r»rigin indeed
in a widespread sen«^ of grave abusi's, but mainly indobtixl
for its chief success to tho advcx^acy of the most distingui^he«l
schoolman of his day, whost; arguments wen* cnf(»rccd with
all the subtk'tirs of the srhola^tic logic, as wi'll as with tlie
simple rlu'toric of his nativ** tnn^Mu*. Tlu' uidwr^itii'^ thii!« twmm
became the strongliolds of Wyclitism'; of I^dhinlism, that S'tT^
is to say, free ft»r the n»ost jwirt fn»ni thns** abu«i's and extra- "^
vagancies which bmuirlit dism-dit u|H»n tlie cause, a*^ M^*n in
socialists like Jolin Ilill, antl fMnatirs iiko Swvndi.*rbv. but
firmly holding to tln» right «»f j»rivati.* jndgrnu'Ut in the ac«
coptancc of theological di»giiia>. Tin* vi«'\v«< <.f IVn-n^ar wrre
Janice, Oi fori, IfiOrt. I^ni-. /.i»> »•/ \iTi!y t«» r«*ilo «"n ]ii« umn IiMnc
HV/i/. pp. u:» :i«». If tl:« r. il. r ull.t t.i /i»^ I'lr pm^
* I.ilii^Hril h:i* iiiitnrnllv iint fmli-il tif r.-".j:ii:-i'. !;•■ i .iiiii««l r» fi:«r V* Ifc^m
to fiii.I in \V_\fl:f'K \itup r iti'-iM mi \\i* i-in f n ■!• r.ili 'H.' //i»r. «•/
etrii]|i.itiiin «■( tin" ii]i]'M«itt« p:irt\ : /.■■■.■/•■-fm .;*'7.
' ll «itl not r\riti« iiiir|iii*i\* |ji« ».Ji « Of it- |.t. •• . •• ftlO\f.nt «r li^ir
*CTM-\ * it iii\ii-ti\c4 ^11 rufir-t', ii!i<l n •! ■•■ »1 jr -f n. tl » f i* t !*mI mith-
(l«<rtriiu>4 Ml )iri j'lili'M.il t-i tlr« ir i'l- n n fi >* ^• i*- .i': r iJn f •■:!i i.iti-ii ^f
tiTi-t-.. nViniH I ivii'l irTil.i'il tlir N- * < •■!• ■• \'\ 1 s-'», ^*- t.» ! \\n*
**»ti:y. Tli»y npj^ i!' 1 f«T pr !.-■■ i i't-r J''. '. • / ^\i'.lm i-f
li"ii t.» thf'knu- atMl Hi. |-"*:T; \N; •' i«-.. '.' ■ ' l.r, n/.'. » mr^
l»ul !li.i!i,]i !!i. ir nj'ittM'!! u»'l f r r.i . I p .i ■•■ *\ <■! J • •• ■_* . *•!
!'H»-4 «! tv nl '^* t\t tl'iv ». M.'lit i.'t I ■• t . ' 1 . 1 • • ■ ■ » •! - !'•• . « I*.
ti» rtM ii;;c till ii: < t\i ^ nil tl.i ir nh i i|. wi' i, !' ■ "i .'i N. II •!.
^rr-ir>, I'lit Uiff C"t>!i Ht %Hlh Rfi i'l'i"' ' • , ■ • fc • f .",. ■*-^,
t-rJi r |i»r Iii4 riiii«>\iU fr>-iii lln- uni- l> M ••■'■■ • ! •' N\.iltiii, i* -^i.
I
ttt mX rtPTKKMTII CENTtTRT.
k*L BL rcMSortod by Wydif, nut simply in connoxton with a specific
^«r toDot but with tho wboto fidd uf rulit^ioui enquiry; uhI it
WW tliis H|iirit tlint, fur tiiuii) tlinii tliu Inttdr'M ojmiionti c»n-
ecrnitig C'liua-Ii niid KUito, Ix-Ufiii, moii nftcr IiIk dootli, to
sprcful with such ni|iidity at Oxford nti<l Cambrid}(0. Tito
prcainblo to nrcliliiHliop Arundol'ii ConDtitutJonit, publixhod in
1408, iudicatcs vcty cleorly tlio gravatnon of Uio offence
kMMH given by the party uf refurm to tlio ecclcsiosticul autlioritics ;
7 'Hodous an injury to themoHt reverend synod, who examines
its dctvnniDationii: and since be who dtxputos tlie supremo
esrthly judgment is liable to tbc punishment of sacrilege, tu
tiieatitfiorityqfUte civil law teaches us; much more grievously
are tbeyto lie punished, and to be cut off as putrid membcn
from tbc Cliurch militanl, who, leaning on tlieir own wisdom,
Tiolato, oppose, and ilcspii^, by various doctrines, words, and
ik-cils, tlie lawi and cuivnis imtde ty tlie keif-keejyer of eternal
U/eanddmlh when titey Iiavc bten published according
to form and cause, arxl observed by the holy futbcrH our pa-
decessiirs, even lo the gh)riou3 effusion of their blood, and
dissipating their bnttnsV In the same Constituti<:ms it a
pruvidifl (I) tlint no master of nrlH or grammar shall instruct
his pupiU upon any theological puint, contrary to the deter-
mination of the Cliurch, or expound any text of Scripture in
other manner than it hath been of old expounded, or permit
bis pupils either publicly or privately to di:«pute couceming
the Catholic faith or llie sacraments of the Church ; (2) that
no book or tract compiled by John Wycbf, or any one else in
his time or since, or to be compiled hereafter, shall be read or
taught in the schools, hostels, or other places in tbe province, j
until it has first been examined by the universities of OxfonI
and Cambridge, or at least by twelve persons to be elected
by each of tJicse bodies, and afterwards expressly Bppwved
by the archbishop or his successors: (3) that whoever shall read
or teach any book or treatise contrary to the form aforesaid,
shall be punished as a nowcr of schism and bvourer of
heresy, according to the quality of his offence'.'
> Qnoted \>j DraD Hooh, Livn, ni * Cooptr, Amnal; i lU. tniklM.
L0LLARDI8M AT TIIK UKIVEItSITIBI. 273
Into tho qiiOHtion of tlio ]viIit!cAl bcarin;^ of WVclif*! nup
(]octriiio8 wo nro not ciillc^d iipim to enter. Tli<*y a[i(ii-ar to ^
liiive been cniricti to ilan^^croiiM ex^NM-rt hy tho fjiiiati<*4 »lii». Jj.'.T
under tlio pMieml desi^^hutinn of I/tdbrdn, n-pn'^'htftl n*»t i<. i^i
merely, ah Profi-Ksor Shirley ohsrrv«'H, 'every Hjni*i<fi of rc-
lijL^iuiiH m«'doontent/ hut deHi;;nM inron.4i>tent with the then
existing form of government. Aj^ainst these tlic htatnte
De Ilttretico Comburemlo wiw reallv ninie<l ; but tlic ooi-le-
siahticnl authoritiefl suhsetpiently found their ailvant.-ixe in
confusing the theolo^nral and political as|H*cts of tlie ni«»%c-
ment, and rejire-i'iitin;; tlieiu jls inse|iandde. Undrr Imlh.
the followers of WvcIif st mined his truehin^T* to c«»nciii%iiMM
that could scarcely fail, at any time, to excite aLinn, and
call forth vi^^oFDUs me:t^ures of rr|jre*>ii>n' ; and while we
honour the int<';:nty. the vi;^'<nir of tijuu;,'ljt, and the uniinrj;;
zeal of their h.-iiJiT, wr* >hall n'>t th'.* h i'> lam«rnt the extni\a-
gJiUcit.'.H which f*lw:iipd th** ori;;ifial In-tre of hii tli-i;;ii, and
contrihutvi] in un hinall di;;p*e to th«j «h-fi.at of a n'»l»h; pur-
pisc. It is crtain that, in ihi'» CiUhtry, m>.';L-np"« likr t!i"^»
which Anindi-I, ( *liii Ii» I'-v. :ii»d I5«aufMrt miv«-» ••iiciv i.arH* I
• • •
out wep" altrn'hd uith alni'-t foiii|M.-t«; >»i«*»* v; an«l th^*
oft-quot« d ^i!IliI^' of F«»\f tvj.lti* «i ujili .-iui^ilar f-li«. ily th--
hi^tiiry of W\r!if*!* iijjlji.iif-. A.s lIi** a* lit-* i'f tlr' ::ri at
reformer wt-re Uinie hv th** Avtin nuA th-* S-v«m fir fr-ia
the sixjt wlure th«'V ui ri* lir-^t r.»h-i^Ti'^l ti» p.*?, i\«n ^i Li* i-^*^-*
doctrines, will-ni::h rMiii;;ui-!i' •! in K!iL;l;»iid. p-*" a.riin in J^^ -^
new purity atni \i:^«»nr in a ili-t.m! I.m-l. Amid a SI.;\'in:i- ►*"-•
rai*o, in the citii.> «»f Im-Im snii. tlii* •» n *»( .f.-hn i-f ii.i'iTit*
dinnrtrd the jHTM-cu'ln^ ^wi^ril .i-_'»in-? t!if t.-nttn i-f nlirli
' *Ani»l!irr r'A^*, a<« In.Iv a'^u I: im !*i r» ^ '* •jpn-^r! it'^'f !•»
fn»i» Ik« »j ifit ii« fct T, mil V. V. tl . 1 » I I ii «'i-i. l« it'.'r- •••-
b».:in PI tin- I • x! ,:*U'r\'\ -n t.* nj». |- .•• 1 !'. v : n'^-^r* -m ■• »::.
1^' ir m r>>ii-i !• r il '-•• is niU r. ». ■•• t' . . .■ •. • f !■ ■■ l! ! K« il.*
t!.i' III 11 «| .> ri.<< ■• !. .iH i:;, t '-^ \ II -l I-. '.■: .♦ l'..- [■':•*. -1.
••f ll.v < !iT;«* I'l T, ■ ..J 51. »..,-. 'If !■• ■' ■ , •,".:' I »■:. M i! •
«il I II »t al|« ir I I'l • ! .I*. ••: ft-!' ■■ 1. ' ''■■ ■■ I • • I ' t ■. •' I !■> *'■ •!
>«••* !..*'l..i- .f I;..- li ■■! I'l .» . ■ ■ ' ■ i' * i!!."! li e
1« »'i ■ r. \.r !» . • I 1 M.i 1 . ■■• * . , .' \. V ' Ir * > I'l. »,
1 <l !i« Id : li n .1. 1 '.» -. fi ■. .1 ' » I T. ■ '
iiii«!i r-i '•i ^»; .'f I'-.- * h--.*'. »M . f '.■.- • t »T .' 1 ■
tAPC|4, th.ll «|.| h j^: I., MOI« t>
\ ■
1%l
274
THB FUTTEENTH CENTURY.
his illastriaas father been a foremost protector\ But
at home, LolIardiBm, i it lived at all, survived rather by its
aeoondary effects than direct tradition. ' Notwithstand-
ing/ says a writer wli Htudied this period with special
care, *the darkness t i rrounds all subjects connected
with the history of th- 15 century, we may venture pretty
safely to affirm that LoIIardy was not the beginning of mo-
dem Protestantism. Plausible as it seems to regard Wyclif
as " the morning star of the Reformation," the figure con-
veys an impression which is altogether erroneous. Wyclif's
real influence did not long survive his own day, and so far
from Lollardy having taken any deep root among the English
people, the traces of it had wholly disappeared long before
the great revolution of which it is thought the forerunner.
At all events in the rich historical material for the beginning
of Henry the Eighth's reign, snpplie<l ly the correspondence
of the time, wc look in vain for a single indication that any
such thing as a Lollard sect existed. Tln3 movement had died
a natural death ; from the time of Oldcastlc it sank into in-
significance. Though still for a while considerable in point of
numbers, it no longer counted among its adherents any man
of note ; and when another generation had passed away, the
serious action of civil war left no place for the crotchets of
fanaticism. Yet doubtless Ix>l!ardy did not exist in vain.
A strong popular faith does not entirely die, because it never
can be altogether unsound. The leaven of the Lollard doc-
trines remained after the sect had disappeared. It leavened
the whole mass of English thought, and may be traced in
the theology of the Anglican Church itself Ball and Swyn-
derby were forgotten, as they deserved to be ; extravagance
effervesced and was no more ; but there still remained, and
> Antony Wood Ktntcfl, I hare beon
onahlo to asccrtnin on vbat f^'oundd,
that HuHR Rttidied at Oxford, where
he *Dinde it hiH whole employment*
•to collect and transcribe* WycliTg
doctrines. The (generally receivetl ac-
count ia thnt Huhs became acquaint-
ed with thope doctrinea through writ-
inffs 1>rouplit by one of his acliolnra
who had l>ecn studying at Oxford.
The number of stndenta from Bo-
liemia at the Englinb univerFity at
this peiiod is a noticeable feature,
find is probably attributable to the
increased intercourse between the
two countriea that followed upon the
roiirriago of king WenzeKa sister to
nirhard ii. WikmI-Ci utch, i 585, (>SS.
Milman, JmUh ChrUtiauitjft Bk« zitt
0. S.
LOLLARDISM AT HIE UglVKMITIBi f75
to this day continucn, much that is far more aooiid than c
unsound V
But while it would seem indisputable that the doctrineH "
of Wyclif were effl-ctually supprcMscd in this country, it in r.
necesKary to guard against a tendency to refer to their sup- r^
pression consequonces which demand a wider solution. Tl*e **-
following ]>aKsage from Hulter, fur example, is exaggerated in
its cunception and erroneous as a Ktatement of fact: 'Chio
miglit have exp<.'Ctod/ he Hays, ' that this great hattle should
be fought out at tlic universities ami tli«it the cmcr]gfnry
would have calk*d out the most brilliant talents on Imth
sidc^ It miglit have been so, had not tlic higher powon
fn)m without, lK>tli temporal and spiritual, at each Rucces!«ive
crisis cruMhiHl the adverse party in the universities; tluM
entailing intellectual inil)ecility on the other side IikewiM\
when a Uittle essontially intellectual ami spiritual was m*\or
allowed to Ik; fiiirlv fo!i;'lit out. Tliis has ever been the
effi'ct cverywiiere, but i^jnTially at tin? KngliMi univi-r»itit s ;
ami it explains the cxtPiiM* languor .tnil torfoir which pn*
Viijleil in them at that time Almost a c*i*ntury pa«M-f|
after the snppres-^ion of the Wykliflite outburst, Ikfure rla-^-i-
cal litudies were adopted in Kn;;land: and during thi^
whole i»eriod the universities tni»k no such prt»niim-nt |iarl
in the great i^celesiastiral ijue»«tiitiis as might have lut-n
exp(*cteil rri»m their aiirient ri'potatinn. In tin* thirteenth
and fourteenth c«'iituri*'*>. tlie imiverMtv of Oxfunl h.it| renn<«i
and siMit forth s<iiis who attraeted Kiiri<|M<an reg:inl : but in
the gn'at i'uuneils of tlie ('Imnh of the tifieeiith e«'ntiiry,
she was n(»wli<Te to l»e finniil'/ A iii'»re ran-fnl eonH;i|iirat:t»n tii
of the iihenotiii'iia of ihf Srnlum S'/ii'-f*if*', and a m^n* •*
intimate aeonaintanee wirli i»iir iitii\eiHJtv hi^titrv. monhl
Fihahlv lia\e led tin* wiitiT c<in^ii|i r.JiIv t(» ni<>ilifv if ni*t
• • ■
* i'i»rffi.f|/ifry /4V1 iVir, Till. II, /f.'-V n.i* t«» ).\* r-'int'^inm )hi| % aliitrt
ThnHtiht in tif tiitifHth 1 rut 11*1, \y I-! 1 • , »>« 11 •!iii.| • 1 mti'i •!.!*• 1 !•«
Jiiiit •• (iiiiriiiifr. M:lt>>ii. !>-ii^* ■4'!i ''. lli- \-]* .i-i I | •• •<• « fi^r »ii nr •! %in
n<iti il nii>l I iitiiiiii nti il fii th.« •■! :>!« 11 Ki ■ '<«' rt-.'i-' '" /•'-•.vi.-.ffi. « i«
rttiiii*(i,.ri iif r*i>'Tui 111 Ki:i'l«ii.l / '. I-r. i. II '.'• !•% m. J.fm.
•\VmUiI^*« pn .i.-iiiiik'.* Ill -i>-. • mX II ..'■■•
^Itirb ail tlif n'tirii-iiiiit; nfi''iii«f« • ITil'.', /ii'.i'i f'mutr»,t»f§, 1
niure cffiTtuttllv li,;liU«l Uuir U\^t», l'«>>.
lH-2
S76 THI FlFTEEItTH CEKTURT.
g VB. altogetber to caned this possi^ lu the first place it Is
C* certain that both Oxford and Cambridge were represented
[jS^ *t the council of Fisa' ; and when the deputation from
p!^ Oxford was passing through Paris, it was oddreHsed by Qeison,
|Bi- then chancellor of the university of Paris, and complimented
^ on the spirited interest in the welfare of the Church, which
the body it represented had displayed at so important a
juncture*. At Constance, where the suppression of Wyclifism,
as that heresy had reappeared in the movement led by John
Uiiss, occupied a prominent place in tie deliberations of the
council, Cambridge was represented by its cliancellor and
other delegates, and Oxford by some of her most distinguished
Bons*. Both univcisitics, again, were addressed by the uni-
Tcrsity of Paris with a view to concerted action at the council
of Basel* ; and the fact that neither would seem to have so
far responded to the invitation as to send delegates, is satis-
factorily accoimtcd for by the comparatively languid interest
which the whole country, on the eve of political disturbance
at home, appears to have taken in the leugthoncd proceed-
ings of that council
That the suppression of Lollardism acted as a check upoD
free thought at the universities is probable enough, but it is
far from supplying au ndenuate explanation of the 'torpor'
and ' languor' to which Hnbcr refers, and which undoubtedly
prevailed. Between heresy of the most uncompromising
• character and complete subserviency to mere tradition, there
was yet an iiiter\-al that afFonlcd sufficient scope for vigorous
speculation and active organic dovclopcmcnt ; of this tho
g^. position occupied by the university of Paris during tho earlier
,tr- part of tlic fifteenth century is i i icon tCNti bio evidence, llio
tfr centre i>f intollcctunl activity bail ogain been shifteil; anil
during that peritHi Paris wan again what she had Itc-en in tho
' LnWifl Mill Cn,Hiirt, II IWl; pTopmUio/arlaaJ.arTimtafrfMrU
Wi«.l-( :.i|i-li. T, 1 (. r.in. VmivnUHti* rnntm AliglMt Puriwlm
■ ■Kc^i' ijiiiil iiri'clnra Qnlvmilaf rnntUmt mlSafnim ('uHMlllum l'l$l*,
Oiniiii'U.i-, niKlc i-ibi tnrrnit n.ti- (/jx-ro, ml. llii)>i IW.
gnliilnri, pHilcTn wl Iio« Cmir ilium ■ Cunjipr, Aimah, I IM.
lwl«ii<lu]it ilplemiinavit M et roiHit * MS. LanilnlLluiii, No. 4t7, h,
143 (qaoti'd l>j Coi>pi!t).
JEAV CHABUEB DB OEBMir, 177
daji of Albertus and Aquinas. Never, declarea Oerier, had cbai
she been consulted and listeneil to with greater dcfcreiwe ; ll
never had she taken no conspicuous a part in the decision of
affairs of such iniiK>rUince ; while the names of Nicbohw de
Clamangis, Pierre d'Ailli, and Jean Gerson might vie with
any that had yet adumo«l her academic annahi*. It was the
era of the great councils ; and hud the views advocated by
the two last-named illustrious scholars of the Coll'^se of
Navarre oLtainctl a pcnnancnt triumph over papal obatinacr.
it is not improbable tliat the fierce convulsion of tlic six-
teenth century nii;;1it have b«*en anticipated by more mode-
rate mezusures in tlie tifieeiith. A reformed and ethicated
cler^n'f and the admitted ri;'ht of kvuimIm cccumenical to over-
rule the authority of the (Hipc iiinis<df, might have float«xl
the Romish NV>toin over the two fatal rocks on which, ia
Germany and in Kii;;land, it went to pieces'.
Of (jersf)n himself it has 1>een trulv Kaid that 'he Jocsjimi
more tlian aliiM^t anv other man to link the thonchtii of «-«•»
dilTercnt perluils t«»j;tiher';* for, thi»ii;;li evsentially a n*prv-<i«s
sentative of iiK-di;evaI thiiii;;;ht, he pn-seutH a union of »i»nic
of its most dis^iiiiihir phit^rs and tentleneies. Tlie nominalist
and yet the mvstic ; full of conteiiijtt for 'the fine spun c*ib-
wclis' that (N-cupii'd the ingenuity of the M'hoi»k, full of re-
verence for l)ii»ny>iiis, 'tin* htdy and the divine;' intent on
reforniatii»n in the (Ininh. yet consenting to the death of
the nohh'st rrlMrnu-r of tlie nu'** ; evrr y«-arning for p«*arc, and
vet ever fiiri'Un»st in tlie lortiovnsial li;;ht,— he a«lds to the
nnniiialiis of a triiii'«iti<'iial |mii<m1 tin* fiaturr«« i)f an intli-
vjihial i<I«'rtiriHiii. it '\> t^n i:^ii in •»nr purjHisi- to enter iM-n*
U|»<»n any diMii«»<»luu i»f tin- \ieWH uhirh fnid fXpi« ^'•i«»n in tin?
' ('ritii-r, tit :i. In \* ]■* •■ !• < t ^'i.v •iti-<i|-|«"rli I !•« tli4»
• Sjinil.ir'.x, i.f A •i»iin'«1ril t i\r\\> T li.- • .1 ■ ■ f ' ■■! !. ri i.f tin I Juiirli fr- rn
)>«-iiii>l 111 l.ti ■! Ill I, Mr li.";I«- •■••■ vl I- 'i I* ri . ..il i<- III ■ 1 |--«t ifi^l
MMi-, -If ll,.< hi.k I'll -t l.il ir.j.l-. • //'./■ /••'•■/. I "i.
li^. I, or if i:».i..ii.i II ii.i.l P :.. li!. I * 1 1- r m ^'- ' '•• />•■'••
til* liii; • I i<r till ri i- » I . I,. 1-. !l,t. • ; ■ . 1 I' . . ■ .r:» s l.ii.i It .1..
II ■ !• I . ' ■ il > • Il III WKi.l I I l\i I i • •! »i I . . -. » .. n I'l .f III III • I . fi-A"
►In I tl.i III -f lii:'!! ■ f It l« •>. r ill I , . ■ II ••! '• ri I M • •.! *\
I I I.I M-. It 1 »i r-t al'M-i • %» -i'. I J I ■ . I . , J !■ - I • I . II 1 • I. . J.:-;.
I • I' I .iM- ti iiMMi-.*t i. III. I ll I' n 'or- CI'!'. • ■•'-.It III. /.«••••
Iri:i->ri nf ilioliiiif III till* iMli r«fi- »ut J ii <•• " . |' >".
tu> «i'un Iia\c Uiii Mt to !:Jil lU
ITS .TBI FIFTEENTH CENTCRT.
■ J>f Tr^Ud nietA)ffia or in tlie De Sfonta CotUemplatio
bat ia two of Oerson'a shorter and comparatively unkn
, trestisea, the Be Madia Siffnificandi, and the De Conco
m. Afetapk}/naB cum Logica, we have a valuable expoutio
tbo state of metaphysical science at Paris at this period,
an inoontrovertible proof of the progress which that sci<
had mode sinco the time of Abelard. In the fifty pr
oitions into which each of these treatises is divided,
nominalistic conclusions are stated with a conciseness
clearness that far exceed wlint is to be found in any o
writer of tho century ; it may not indeed l)C easy to e
any appreciable advance upon tlie views arrived at by Oc(
Lut it is certainly a noticeable fact that those views are
reiterated with emphasis by one who had tilled the offii
chancellor in the Rainc iinivcnjity that had seen tlie wril
of the Oxford Fniiciscan given to the flames. It is t
noted also, as pcrli:ips tho most significant feature, thai
L nominnlistic doctrines arc here identified with the i-enl m
ing of Aristotle, while the pasitions of the realists, 1
Amalncus down to John Huss, are exhibited as instanc
philosophic error'. Tlie distinction to be obsen-ed bcti
metaphysics and logic, on which Occam had insiste<1, is
asserted with even yet greater distinctness. It belong
the metaphysician alone, says Gorson, to investigate
essences of things; tho logician docs not define the tl
bnt simply the notion*; his object being, in more mo
plinL^-i'lijgy, 'to produce dixtiriclticss in concepts, which
the Viiiiga of lo;{ic.' Tho theory to which the rcalislH
aillunt] with Mueli tenacity, that in sonio yet to bo disco*
In-niiHe of the Stngyrito wonid bo found the ncccsHaiy c
Hilion iif the functions of higic as concerned with tliodefin
of things t hcnii<i-lv('s\ is hero given to tho windx; nnd
posittiut taken up by Oeeaiii with n-fi-renco to theohij
sniictionevl by the greatest niithurity of tho fifteenth ceui
t Oprra, ti\. Oaidn, t* KJIt. S27. i-lRnnifi Mt, finpwrtim In «
■ ■Sninaliir n hU iliillnrliiiiiiliii* ■|H-cUtM<1|,'nuniUKlieiiiuv«llu|,-i
hiM niiirn, iinwl emuMiTiiliii n-i, nt Ibid, iv K-iU.
K* ri>l, Hti<rtat kd nw'Uplijnuriini. * IVaiiSIiuinel, jfrfJ* i^fctf
CMuUi'i>liiit<t«ni,atUMbuiui>uilu Hmid, p. 40, note*.
JKAX CUARLIER DB OBBflOIT,
179
Such then was the harvest wliidi Hcholaaticimii filially leaped cha
in tbo fields of pliilosiopby ! After the toil of ecntoriea it bad Zl
at last 8ucceede<I in bringing back to view the original text
of the great master, which the vagaries of medieval specula
tion had well-nigh obliterated '•
But it is not the nominalist only that appean in thew l^^
pages ; the mystic and the theologian are also discernible. H^'
The grand old nu'(lia*val conception of theoldgy. as the science Vln
of sciences, Ktrii<;;;lcs for expreM<<ion. Tlicology or ratluT
ontology, in (lerMiirH view, is not nrceswirily a terra imayniia
for the iutelitK!t because not nnienable to the rcaw»ning«
which bclon*; to the pmvince of the dialectician. 'Evi-n/ ho ^-^^
says, 'uM the sculptor rcvoals the statue in the block ' (a simile ^«-
bom>wed from his Kivorito Diony.sius) • not by what he Iirinj;;^ '^~'
but by what he nrmoves/ own so the divine nature is to lie
apprehi'iiilcd by the man, only as he ceasen to be the higician
and tioars bc'Vond tlic n';;ion of the Ciiti-goricH*! Of tliv <li»-
putes of the thcologiuiis CttTson npiH'urs altsolutely wt>ary ;
affinnin:; that it wwe hotter oontrowrHV hlmuld ci*aso alto-
gi'ther than that tlisi'nnls liko tlio<r which h(* ha«l witm-xMNl
should continue to hcanilaliso alike th*,' faithful and the in-
fidel.
The date of the coinp(»ition of the^ic two treati&ct ex-
* A rownt critic Itowi-vrr niih in
Grnmirii trruli^o luitiit tliiti;* iiiuru
tlmii a int'it* ll^tl•rilll mi t>f Ati'-ti*-
ti-Uaii tlii'ii;!lit. *T]if till t>i]>li\-i' il
iilii!t»«ii|'liy lif tlir ^llI•ll•• A;i •, uiili
)t*i il iiiiii.ttiii/ li'M'rii **■} lii>\iiii
r«-:ili<'iit mimI iii'iiiiii lit III. tl it I",
li4'tHirtl llM t >|'fi> !•' Illl\*>l X^kIi <II-
|ii!.i;!V :illl III- !.l]»li>- H" |-Mr«-. I- II
]<ii}iifii| ««>rkiii.' \t\i\ !•• till' )>*.iiit
<if \|i \% will! !i .\it<ti-l! ii-M I. lilt I
A ri 'li'i'i'Xi ry •( )»t* iiiiunin/ I'MI
Ht til - itlli llli>i> it «M« H fi |>li"1-i. .
tii-ii i>f III* i.ii III it> ' III n 1 • «« II' ■!
<iri,'iiiul iiu'iil-l, ■<• tli'il lilt fi>Mii « i«
»itM]<li r iiini I !• Ill r, till 1 tl'i I' 'iiti.k'
ilii "ii'ii* %^! .■ I' \ii-!'-ll« '■ •'i •!« ""1 ' '1.
tmii I, lit il*i'--'iil-i'i ilii'iiiif i'li'i' •■ %
«t|tl| It.l !.l| ll\ -!•*, Hi fi* liroH^Ilt III
^>«W. i/iia If fa fl t/'iilf »tt y 111 iii/«
i>iiri, iiltliiiii,'li III! «"if u« y t nii'-t«
IU|iiMo vl lllllliillllll-;; A |>lll|llllu
of miliition for t)i« «f mtitrm'lic?iiia«.
Jtiin riiurliiT .Ir (irr»<iir« «iirk, /■#
Mt-lt* .Sf |ifi/ir<ii'i/i Aii-I /»r C*f>N<-i*/i/i«
.Vl f<'yi/i <,■(•' 1^ rttm i.nnrit, tMty )«
t ilti 11 II* nil ft|«>liiiil if tlif r« •til'a
fi! . ■•• I >i\ S (.■■l.i^tii I'lii . »>• I ll i«
I ir >" ■' !■ ' !•• •' •■ till' I i* * ■ 't* 'II- i.t
)m ! ^ I • 11 it iii-l iii>>-l> III K (t'ti III, r.i».|
tl ■ 'I f >i> i! •• I f iiiM< !• )- -r>Ki4ii*i ii«.
J l.i' j'.\. tl I* ll'i f» - i!^ « f I fl
\ :•• i<« ] I . -| li^ . 'Ill- 1 t* • •• • I tif
III. !■ rii I I i'' • ; ll • .' ?•' ■ '• "'tl
II II . I ,, i . .....I k.-.. .. •- : t
• ' I . I I
llll ■ I til
ki r.j ' r. i| ■
lllll .ill ■
*• I I *• It • !• nn
iii.. I ..■ ,\. ■■ I. I* n-i Ml ii«
In !•■ l.i, I !• I »ii'.s r \..li.* ('j<«>«.
1% ••-•7.
SI
/ I ■ -in-/ S|-«. . |« • 11
\ • I I • ll ■■ • f f I • • III
■« I • r I % I • I I 'I |m
I
( H ■ llll
i r ff I ,
■ I
i' • I 1 >• I
280 -THE nPTEENTH CENTITRT.
hfL plaim th«ir tone aod investn them with additional intereat
& Oenon at thii time was, no longer chancellor of Paru, The
noblest act of a far from ignoble career hod made the duke
Sf ot Burgundy his mortal foe. In 1418 he fled from the dty
' in which it is no exaggeration to say, that he had ' for a time
i mled like a king'.' He first took refuge in Bavaria, and
finally found a home in a motiastciy of CclcHtincH at Lyonli,
of which his brother was prior. It was here that on the
eve of the Nativity, in 1420, he summed up the foregoing
'conclusions.' Tbe medinival student loved to bring ftome
cherikbed labour to its close at that sacred scanoa of the
year; and Gcrson, as towards the end of life be thus enun-
ciated hi? pliilosophical belief, glanced forward to a time, for
him then very near, when these paths of tboiigbt and spccn-
latlon, which now cnisscd each other with bewildering com-
plexity or vanished from the mental eye in widely opposed
ilirectionx, sliould be found harmonious and concentric; when
he should discern tbe true reconciliation, not merely of meta-
physic and logic, but of all knowledge, ond see no longer as
tliroiigh A glass darkly'.
5" The intercourse between Paris and the English univer-
•m^ sitiea appears to have died out about the time of Gcrson's
^^ chancellorship, and we have failed to discover any evidence
that bis speculations served in any way to stiniiilnto the
progress of pbilosopbic thought in England tlironghont the
"„^ century. Over both countries the storm of war burst with
'^. peculiar severity : and when the fierce feuds of tbe Armng-
Z« naca and tbe Buri,'Uiidians, the struggle between the two
■^ nations, and the Wurs of the Ruses were over, tlic supremacy
I of Paris as tlio chiof seat of European learning was also at
• Prof. MiiuH(«, M'xtfTH Philo-
■ *('unc(>r<tla mrtuiiliyHlra cum
lhn>l<>iriii Ki't, i>i niiixiilifuliir rim
»iiii|>lipiliT v«l t'nii iMituin, vel mm
nriirnwIitiT fi-rfii'liiiii, i|iiihI ml
Itpm. .tilt ff riiiihiiU'ntiir erncnilU
•vtio i>b)(«-tii1iri eiitiii. Scenniliim
(■livrtiil ml tn<'tn|i)i,rHKain : jirimiiin
|.niprit- ml llniilnKliilu, in (|'iii ileim
t>t ■iilijtiiitni. KhI aiiina tbcutuiila
diiploi, Rriliret vin et pittriir. Tb«o-
loKin viK) teK]ih-it rn* primnin nt
cnililiim cniu Hiiin ■tiribiiliviii ihm
0X1-1 ihlcnild iiili-lli;ti'iil'<un do mnllU,
ThniliiKik aiitrni |iNlriM< rri>]<{cit cm
liriinnni nt fuirinUu-r vlnuni rt iilijre-
tiililiir In H'i|>iii>, mm in hihtkIii tiI
M'liiKinatr. Ornllax i)Ml qui ii|>i'niit
Imnc niiicordiUD Lmniniliuii bon*
vuluututik.* Ojirni, iv tUU, 830.
THE BJECULXm 8TK0DAL& S81
an end. It may appear but natural that luch a letolt thooU oiam
have followed upon the reign of the Cabockien and the <Dor- <l!^
clieur; \% may even seem a fitting nemesis for the sentenoe
whereby the university consigned the Maid of Orleans to
her fate ; but so far as it is within our power to assign a
cause, it would rather appear that the decline wbicli now
came over the prestige of the university of Paris must be
attributed to etforts as honorable as any which mark the
history of that illustrious bu<ly. It is well kmiwn that the J^IS
policy of the three great councils of Pisa, Constance, and
Rasel rested uin>ii the rcco<rnition of one fundamental prin-
ciple,— the absolute niitliority of such assemblies over the
fiat of the iM)]»e liiinself. At the assembling of the council
of Basel however the course of events had given a diflt*r^*ut
Complexion to the lu^sortion of such a principle in the oyce
of different nations. The schism of the West had bt'cn
brought to a termination ; an<l the papal authority was again
concent rateil in a sin^^lc undivided head at Rome. English-
men accordingly no lon^^^cr rr^^arded the pope with the sus-
picion that hail attacht'il to the sole or rival p<»i>cat Avi^'non;
and when the French <l<-piitirs at RiscI, pK*«IgiHl to support tw^
and carry out the polii»y of (ItTson, dfrnamli**! measures «»f^*^«i
reform to which En^'<'nius iv rcfus«d his K'inction. they ft»unil I"^**
themselves oppisiMJ by an Kn;;li.'^h Tit rami mtane i^irty, rv- ^•••^
]»resented by John Keiir.), tlie an-libi*«lM>p of York, who ftU|H
jH>rted the papal supreniaey. This up|Hisitiiin wiu suctv^iful.
From the break in;; up of the nMincil of Iia^^el we date a
nrw theory i»f the |>«inlifieal |Hi\vvr. Tlio Mi|)renie iNintitT
no lon;;er ap|H'ari.'il as ejUMCtpu^ infrr y*«>rf.*, hut :l«* tin" uni-
vers'd bishop, fpini ^h«»ni all hi^lptp'i in "thi-r otuniiien r\*-
e<'ive«l thfir authiTitv and !•• nh'nn tip v i»w«d alli-;/i:inco.
The Strriiiiim S'funhtlc was at :\n mil*.
But liefore the fitnn-il ff l».i-»'l lia.l e.-.iHnl to sit, Fr.uuv y^—*
had weured fi»r luT^rlf at Lnni ;;•■»« tlr.it in-!' in n-hntv nf K<pfiii- • - •"*•■■
uliich she had vainlv Ktriv< ri ti> :i*^<<tt m tip- ii< iiin* tiu.d
C'liifieiN. Till" l*rav;tii.itic S;ifMti.»ii. !•• • r i- *■ ! in 1 J.'»\ \i st« «1
ill the crnwfi the ninsl vahnhh* ehuM li jh*t"Ti i^».- nf the Ung-
> iVan II.M.k, I.nn ..» Hu- .I-."-' ,^.^ -M'". ■.'l-'.
t8S
THE riFTEEHTH CEHTUST.
m. m. dom ; it mi to Fnnce fur more thnn tho itatutes of Fn^
^JL viaon uxl i^omtmire had over been to England ; for more
tlun half a centui;, Niya Ranks, it was believed to be the
;^i^ palladium of the realm'. But, in the mean time, her od-
^" bcrence to the policy nf Gerson drew down upon the uoiver-
' nty of Paris the eDmi;y of Huccessivo popes, who repaid the
attempted limitation if their atithurity by a not unsuccessful
JS endeavour to dimioL"'! her influence and prestige. Hence
the encouragement now so conspiciioiixly extended by K«ime
to the creation of new centres nf learning. In the thirteenth
century only three uoiveraitics had riNon on the model of
that of Paris ; the first half of tbo fourteenth century wit-
nessed the rise of the same number ; the second half, sovcn ;
but the Sfteeuth century saw the creation of eighteen*. We
' ■!*» JiKrrnrcii Kiiit cneorcplns
fnpimiites ai Ton ciuainc w ul-'iuiiit
le noiiiUra df ■ Kaciilt/H do tLi<iili>t:ia
anloriiu'e'i pu Ich piipc*: mi* HJbele,
1; HIT- ub<-]v, avniil l»7tl, Side 13Ttt
1 1-''<00, 27. Hi I'uu rH|<|<nvLc era
ebiHrea dvi JT^nmicnlii nrli(pcui et
poliliqan auit|ut'li rUiiivtTr^iM da
Pari* a Ht uii-liii, on trriuvcra i|iie
lv> UnivrmU'ii no mot pliiH psHicu-
lii-rFiiii'Dt mullii'liteii k pnrlir da
•cl■i^lI]<', ilea c(incili'4 do IJfilu tt da
Coualaliw. da la (tni-rro dea AnuAK-
•Mca t'i i!eit IJuarviiii^iiixi'ii ilo I'iu-
TtKliin aiiKlniiw, On cut }xiti JL en
eniiclure i|iic rea <teiiciiirii(ii, nrcom-
rU< viiire l3Ttt cl U:m, n'mit pan (t£
mil iullurnei) aur la iniillt)>lii'nlioii
dn L'liiiinit^. l.'.Hado dcH riilla
coiifi mic oelte cnnci iisi' m . . . I^ii |u piv.
imliadelacnndiiili'iIcI'lTnivcrsituiIo
I'ariii iliiiia IcH ccitii'ilra dc C'(iiiHl:iiir«
rt dp UilP.
Iall-'i.i;
Kn Fr»
v,:i.* |...
I'Alli'ii
hMo'th-Kii:
orur |-t'iiiv(^il.^ do l>i
VII la d-'-tcalnit [lanM igii'i lU avail i-li
i)<>niiiiA> piir lea >iip|<i'ila ile la nation
riearde, ■iiji'ti' du iliic dp Unnrn^i^e.
La fuiirilo do Il^'ile dDiiiuiit pva da
Kitiotuciion nu pspe Eiig^oe tv. En
lUT, iU auturul-nnt Wua d«ui U
Bk. ronJatlon d'nno Uuivwaitj eouiiU-la
k Cnpii, au milieu d'liiie den Kationa
luH pliiH ricIipB ptlea plus importuiitra
do rUniivrxiU He Piiria. CImriM
Til, rceuiiim rol au and dn la I«<ir«,
av:iil i]i!ji\ nuturi^j utie lliiivcmld A
r.>iliora |14:lll. Kiw'^'io f arconia
uncKaeiU(.-deth.'ol.<pcuDiilp(1437),
etUDeUmvrrHileciniillUpAIIonleniil
(Utl). LoniHXict rielinopoiiTBient
ninniincT du a'enlcuilro coiitre t'Uul*
vpiKild do I'liria, qiil eoulcnait dca
tnjpta de CbaTleii-IO'Tfiiioruire, rt fill
MoalfHait la praginnliiat MNrliii*.
Iteox Univcr»ittH fureul autorii^e*
iluia Ipa deill provincta qui elivoj.
ai'iil le I'luH il'i't lid inula ft In Naliun
dp Fniiipp, I'll llrctiiKtiPiSaiilen. IIIW)
ct ni ll<.-n>- lUonnivi-, 1 1111 )■' Thiimt,
Ih- l'Vrgaui.aU-M dt VF.HflgnrinrHl,
ptc. pp. sun, 3i>H. I ma; otirpria
llint tliu liiuiiiliiljiiii ot the nill'fiiHiit
(it/JHfwat lAnvalii, in 14'i<i, wliirfa
i^ amnnit tluwp pniimcnitnl U; U,
Tliiirot, ia linrdly an illiiilrnli'iu ot
liU KtnEvinpiit. It van toiiuilcj uiulrr
(fap an-piicH III llio Duke i>t llmliiiiil,
and doiKiivJ fur all llie luriiltii-*
larf lli'tl of thrvUiiig; IIm ]>riiiiat7
olijvct Ik'Iiik lorrcntun iiudiim $riu^
r-lr nlicru llio youtli of »» 1am
Ciiimttip* iiiluht roppiio a liiftlier In-
alrnrtiiin williuot tcHuriiu^ to I'arii
or Culoi^c, and encuunleriui,' tba
btAiy ei|icn*«a auil nameroaa temp-
Uliima iLat bcHet Uie wealthipr ntu-
dcnta in Urge cilica. Sco ilimoim
K'k,
r
NEW UKIVERSITIEa.
28S
have already noted that the English ' nation* at Paris was crap, i
known after the year 1430 oh the German 'nation'; but
within ten years from that time the German 'nation* bad
in turn become temporarily defunct, for neither master nor
student remained*. The nei\' universities, it is true, were
constituted at a trying period, when scholasticism was begin-
ning to yield before the new learning, and an age of revo-
lution was not that in which young institutions, conceived
in conformity with old traditions, wei-e likely to find steady
and continuous dcveIoi>cment But, notwithstanding,, they
each exerted more or less influence over a certain radius, S>£l^
and the students attracted to each new centre were, in con-
siderable proportion, diverted from the schools of Paris;
others again were driven from France into Germany by the
persecutions which Louis XI revived against the nominalists;
and the professors of the Sorbonne and of Navarre, as they
scanneil the ouce densely crowded lecture rooms, could scarcely
have failed to be aware that the representatives of the Teu-
tonic races were gradually disappearing from their midst,—
jKTliaps sometimes recalled, not witliout misgiving, how
largely the teachers whom that race had given to their uni«
1^
Mitr let tifux Prrmirn SiMr$ de VVni*
rrrnU de lAiuvnin^ par le Uaron do
lU'ifTi'iibcrp. Bruxc'llcs, 182y. None
of thone tiftt-enth century univer-
fities hbcw any iidvanco in tlieir con*
reption ufxtu the tnulitional i(lea'<.
I^-ip/.ic, foandcil in MO'J, adopted
iu the first instance the course of
study nt Tra^^ue (fnunded 13 4H) with
►'•ircf'lv finv nuHlificntion. St-e Die
.S ntutetihiirhi'r der I'n'tvrrtitUt Lcip-
:i<\ mm d»n Kruti'u 1 '»<» J^thrfu IhreM
llmtt'hrini. V(»n FriMlrich Z.-irncke,
p. 311. * Item die et lorn, quihUR xu-
pr.i.jdacuit nm,:i>triH pro tunc fucul-
titttni n-pr(('^« iitaiitihuH, qutMl lihri
j»ri» j;r:idihu»^ nia';i>'triii et i»ac«Mlnri-
iitUK ill uiiivt r^itute rrMu'»'n?«i »«iiiiili-
it<T hio p« riimin p* d« l»«!iiit Hini* nd*
dirioiir (t diiniiiiK-iMrT ml nntu:iii.
(^ii«» liuitc) pi»"it ti«ii niutario, nd-
dirio mA ditiiiiiurio juxta plaritum
f.u-ultatin. r.t idem phicuit dr p.-irvin
lovralihiiM Miuilfclt pni C'xereirii«« et
ordinario Mrvandin ad idem t<'mpa4
et po^itca juxta volimtatcm facultatis
Qltennn cnntinnandis Tel immntandit
in alia pnr%'a loycnlia, aciliivt Oreffin*
Btein vel Mantilii vel alteriuM.' Th«
authont and Kubjects reipiirctl b«>th
for the l':ichelnr*ii and the ma^tcr'a
d^'pn-e are enuin<*ratc«l, and Ari!«t4itl«
is nearly the Alpha and the OuifTKi
of the courne: in the fintt the candi-
date must hare attended lecture** oo
the !«»j,»ic of IVtnH Hi«<|»unn% and an
ahri 1^r«'nient of Pri-iiiin; the whole
of the ()rjrjin«m — spi-citieil a< thelVfac#
Jr$, the Prior and r^wterior Analy-
tics, and the Klenchi S«>phiAtici; the
rhv>.ir^, the I>e Aninia, and tha
Spl'Mia M.itirialiM; in the KHCond,
thf T«»i'i«i, th«- J>e ("Kdo, IV<»vnc-
ratioTH*. I>c Mt'.^-ori", and Tunra
Natural i:i: the Kthic>, the l*u!itici«,
and 'he K«ii!ii»!fii-«; common per-
>.|M"tiv«, the till- »ry of the phmitf*.
KiK-liil, the huTC of He-bniH, ci*m-
tnoii aritbitictic, mu<«ic, and lueta*
phvi«irs.
> Thurot. De rOrfianimtiom 4t
VEH*i'i*jHtmrnt^ etc. p. *J'Jd.
S84
THS rilTEENTH CEKTDBT.
n. Tenity btd contributed to her ancient fame. In the decline
^ that thus befel the university of Paris the English univer*
sitiei undoubtedly shared ; the cesaatioD of their fomier in-
terchange of thought was a loss to both nations ; and not
least among the disadvantages that resulted to Oxfgnl and
Cambridge is the fact that Gerson's remarkably able expo-
sition of the Aristotelian nominalism appears to have alto-
gether failed to arrest the attention of our couittiynien, and
that nearly two centuries elapsed before philosophy in Eng-
land resumed the thread of spcculaliou a^ it had falleo from
the haodn uf the great chancellor of P.irio.
',% ficsidiis the furcibic supf^rc^sioii of Wyclif's dcjctHne*,
I and isolation from the contim-nt, a third ciuiio olfi-cted yut
more chwtiy the material proupcrity of Oxfonl and Cam-
bridge,—the actiuii of the Ntatute of Provisom, Tlmt Mtatntc,
after having been r(;|K'Htclly c<»itinti>.'d, wok fuiin'I to bo ko
inimical in it.H o]>cration to the inturosta of luarning that it
bogan to be regarded with disfav>jiir. Even bo early an the
year IS.OZ, the council of state hud advised some relaxati'jn
of its enactments, their recomniomlation being expres.dy
urged with a view to the relief of the universities. In the
year 14U0 the house of commons U found petitioning the
new monarch with a like objccti arnt in the year 1416 we
are Cxinfronted by the comcwhat startling fact, that the do-
presseil stale of the clergy and thu ri.to of 'great and in-
tolerahle heresies' are attributed by the .inme assembly to
ibe o[)cration of the same statute'. Fatninagt.', it bud been
* 'Item anpplioTint ina bnmUt"- mnirnti<mriil io Spii)t« r*i;Ii>«, «t
Cicut Ten Couiiniiiii'*, i|ne come jiiJ}'> iiurce< imnli/ii'it iriF l^-i •In I'lrrkM
lafkn.'ii-JeUUi'inlinofui-t'irt^hniit elii.linri: ■ . ., '. i. 1 •■ I. ;,iN,,iit<^
H fli>urjiit ft i>n)fitiiiit eii vo;; L'lil- itoiwmi^l <>',«!
Terhitrra d'Ouiil'-rrl il Caiilelir>>(,'L,-c>, nnricei.. i. . iiwi^
pDi-cI'<ur>iF'i Iliviiiiter,<itlcr<I.<-}L'a tiie.ct h. ; i .: i l< r^da
(.'ui.<notC'i<i1l.plfoiirA'ilt<.«Joinnn- ii'e>-t ei'i<.:..i i. .l ,...i...-. ^•jx.i.k at.
Uti
t pr.ilil •!
A-En-
Maiitrerri'visuunifnitluilpnr I'urle-
mint, la Clcriiii- en los <li1z Uiiirer-
■ilccn lann.'HUil'ti-nietit cut rxUiicte, et
ta iiliinvilTii I'ailicii ilvspul«, ■ gmudI
)it« d« viitra Itoiiilmc kiiiiiI nn.lpiin
eusiirdi I. NKDUutM Minckin dociilii*
de una S> iuls Pitt*. H il«t«nuli>flllus
• tont Siint Ki%U*b; M •! r«TaiiMt
diti UDirenittM onnt ui}a en haut*
CHURCH PATRONAO&
285
found, oould be as much abused in England as at Rome ; and crap.
its exercise by tlieir fellow-countrymen had proved specially <«»-v-
disastrous to students. The prevalent indifference to learn- ^p««
ing shewed itself in the nomination of uneducated men to g^M-
valuable benefices ; while the claims of those trained at Ox-
ford and Cambridge were altogether passed by. The papal
patronage had rarely been characterised by partiality so un-
just : foreigfiers had indeed been generally appointed to the
more valuable benefices, but wlien the election lay between
Englishman and Englishman, the pope had rarely fi&iled
to shew some apprc^ciation of merit, though it might be
only that of the ci\'iiian and the canonist*. But at home
nepotism, or yet more mercenaiy motives, prevailed over all
other considerations, and the pre<]ilections of the English
patron proved but a poor exchang«j for those of Rome and
Avignon: while* preferments fril all around the univentitios^
they, like Gideon's fleece, remain«vl unvi/fitefl by the refresh*
ing shower*. Precisely similar hnd been the experience of;
the university of Paris. In the year 14<)S, we find Cliarles Vf
recognising by royal letter the inrfii'i^.iit working of home
patronage. It had b«:en determineil that a thou.sand bene*
fices should be set apart for the university, and four prelates
had been selected to recommen<I, from time to time, those
graduates whom they might deem most worthy. But thrr*ngh-
out the countrj' those on whom it directly dev#dve*l to cany
out these recommendations hatl for the mrist part treated
them with contempt, «ind pre.sente«I ignorant and unfit per-
sons*. A like comi>Iaint was urged in the latter part of the
centurj', when it wa.s alleged that the Pragmatic SanctioD
had utteriy failed to secure a fair consi<leration of the claims
of graduates to church preferment*. This very noteworthy
lamf^ntntion (1f>«r»Intion, ct dinliori-
tinr«' t\v FC7. Kh;»iritiulx nitz ot pro-
fjiulilfs Htiidiuti/, a ^'riiiitit desronifort
ct i»n*jiii1ir<» <lo tonte Si-inte EHjrIise
puiti dite, et p\tiiiction tie toie ChrU-
tun, i't nmlo rxtni]>l<' h toiitz autre*
CrintinnA lloiolmefi, hi lianty reiDO<lie
ne Roit fait en cfnte matore ti boiioin-
able.' KoL Pari, it 81.
* Linj^rJ, JlUt, of En^Umd, m
CM.
• Woml Onicb, I S17. Coopn;
Annah, i IGH.
s hnlitnn, x ms.
« Ibid. T 775. 'Lm PrrUlM, eoOA*
tcnrf, ct fmlnm^ c<rK'«iiAiiti«iiiet im
gar(loi«'Dt nc cntrrtcnoieot 1a Ptm*
matiqae-Sanetion, en tantqiieUMKlM
286 THE FIFTEENTH CENTURT.
pb&no of the religious liistory of the fifteenth century baa
Jeon but lightly treated or wholly sUirrt-d over by tnoat of
•or recent historians, but the comment of Huber places it
> itg true light: — "It is not," he saj-s, 'to l>e inferred that
»«tth patronage was any the better bestowed when con-
>«3«1 to native holders and native clergy ; and it in certain
•-t the universities in particular gained nothing by the
*J-R<inii»h system. In fact, after the end of the fourteenth
XUry, thvir complaints against the Pneaiuntre are still
■ro frciptent and violent than thc-y hn<l been against the
'Mk.l pmviMions; insomuch that they occasionally cxtorte<l
'•i the king exceptions in their own favour, 'i'heso were
■"'«s temporary alleviations; but at the time of the great
- »»iblii>3 of the Church the gricvunce was urgeil no forcibly,
t the king and prelates, not choosing to open the way
■ *» for Rome, sought for another remctly. In the con-
*-*:>inn of H17, thu patrons of livings wero ordered to fill
*-lieif appointments in part from university students, ac-
• • ng to a fixed arrangement. In practice however the
^^^^rsilios were tho first to object to the working of the
-■^sm; nor did the patronw aJhero to the nilc prcscrilied.
- same onlers were re-enacted by the prelates in 1+S«,
without effect; which is not strange, considering iho
* ^ ical aspect of the limes. The universities gained no
^^f, and continued to r*.-iterate their eomplainta. Tiiiis
■ * the Roniisli and the national systems failed to co-opirato
^^it with ilie aeademico-ecdvsinNtical institutions; and
' *^iever system wa^ at work appcare<I by far tho mure
T**\^!gtivo of tho two',' From tliis criticism wo arc cnnbled
Xinderrfaiid more cleariy how it was that the uiiivcrnity
WnrflpM i|nl CKloimt et itprniit prrBi-nliilinn wM Inrndd liy Ihl
^bactrllrctox uut 1,-nuluFtcl uom- |niuil ciniiti*, linil nriaiiiHllr tir"-
**!« lie Unitinitrx.' Tr.k<4t the cmiirUitita whirb Hi*
I ' Huber, HvpUtb Vnirmllir; t rcmliT lian in frcqnmllj luitinnl. «nd
yj'i, 171. Roe dImi England ninltr now nrre jviu\j to aatiinH tu s niin"(
,f^"//o"« o/Lanciuter, (ip. 185, 150. mtriflce. ntlier Umh allow Ihn «■
Tbe Iratli In,' aty* LinRud, * tbai ppul ol tlie MntUtcB *liivh »mHT<l lo
^ penouB wUf cliiefly luflerdl from tiifin the Influenn ot jialrunaae. rtiid
tlo practice of prnviiiioiii, ami slin abiclcled Uiera from lb* uiU-ff*Trii«
^luvO^proflti'il t? the MalutMamii»t ol Ibe poulilTe.' tlitt, t>/ Knjfland
thcTn, were the hioher onion of tbe lii £39.
dcrgf. Tbeie, m their right of
CHUBCR PATRONAGE. 187
of Paris, following in the steps of Qerson. re-cnactod the cbat. i
Pragmatic Sanction; while the English uniTenitiet led faj **
the Ultramontane party sought to set aside the statute of
Provisors. At Cambri(l<;c indeed there can be no qaestioD n«»
that tlie influence of that party predominated thmughoat y^:
the century, and of thix anotiicr proof is afforded by the cele-
brated Ram well Process in the year 1430.
We have ah-eadv iH.'en that one of the earliest measures iw ^•w
ascribed to Hu^h Balsham had for its object the more***-*^
accurately defining tlic jurisdiction respectively claimed
by his own arclideacon, by the Mivjister Glomerim, ami
the chancellor of the tinivci-sity. The e<|uitablc s|ririt in
which his dorisirm was concc»ive«l l>ore fruit in the com-
parative ab^'iire at Cainlirid^^e of disputes like tlinne
which harassed the university of Paris; and indi-e<l
thniu^^hout tilt* history of our universities the aljM*nce of
Vexatious interrereiice on th<; part of the difN*(*s.'m nutbori*
ties is a notirral)]«» feature. If wo admit the pretrn^on^ »*w*^»
asserted hj the university, the iniinunity was founde«l upon VJ;*;;;;^
ancient antl ifnleff.-isihle ri;4hts'; but r»rra*« ion ally a bi«ibitp ^^T^'?
of Ely ap|)eared uho ralhd tln-se ri;:ht** in «|uej*ti«n, and*'
endeavoure<l to establi>h his own ri;;ht i»f interference.
In this manner, during the t«*nnre of the we by Anindfl,
the questioM tif the allf;;ianci' of the rhanecllur «»f the uni-
versity to the bisliMp of tiie di<M'csi\ hatl l»oen raiwil by the
refu»*al ef John i\r Donrwvc, who had a sfoonil time ln-cn
eU'Cted chancell»»r, to take tlie (»:ith of c:inoiiic:d olK'iIieni'c
to the bi^hoj). Aruiph*! was n'»t thr m i!i t«» HMbniit t<» any
aU'itement iif his a-ith-iiiiv witlmtit a ^jrn-j.:!*', ami be rit«tl
m
the ch:incilli»r ti» take th" o:i»hM on a .-p- «ifi«-d day, TIm»
dispute was finally c.irii« «1 Ih !'..rr th** i'ouit of Arcln*s niid
decided in the bi'^hoj/s favonr". It is j>ri»li iMv as tin* result
ti«)ii'|M, trrlnh .iriift*. ii'i.l il,. if 1 !*; tl.i- I'M'-r ff P. .'!.«• "l. ni'i«l I* rr»
crr« !•• )i»vr liiitn*«I\«« ii.!.r«!* rI*- t:irl« I u-* \« r\ # r. ; !..it;<- It •litn>>iir.
•taint il from aH nn 1 i\«r\ kii.>l ••( * ( -{ir, (•■• i*. i li'i *|li-li>-p
jnn»luiii<n ct^lt '?!!<« ti- ul mil -ji- Hir!:-!* i !i.!t • • t) .■ i:*uaI »»«0 •
niiiAl 111 Ihr »iiitl n».j\tr-!¥ ai: I liV.ii !•> •.!.«■ • '; ir.." r* 4«n ll» tf
oirr the KO^rnn-r aii'l in« ii U r* nf •lni.--i"ii ••■ I • • *i-« • fa'-'B ftll hw
the Mine.' Ilarnicrll /Vi<r#i, Hi v. Iiiip-, ^\i\v *<*> . i-n U> lLi« et«nU«L
S88 THB FIFTEENTH UEMTUKT.
R. tn. of the reoognitioD thus obtained of his diooesao urthority,
'!'•- that we finii Aniadel asaumiDg the right of visitation when
metropolitan, in the manner already described at the com«
mencement of this cbnpter. The exercise of such right was
however ao rare that it invariably gave rise to critidam if
not to actual resistance; so that we find Fuller in his His>
tory asking, with rcfcrcDce to Arundel's visitation, 'what
became of the privileges of the university on that occoijioni)'
Whatever doubt existed respecting these privileges was now
klKv to be finally set at rest. In the year 1430 pope Uartin V
issued a bull reciting how that the doctors, masters, and
^ scliolam of the univcrHity of Cambrldgo )iad lately oxhibit^.'d
to him a petition, 'setting forth the bulls of Hononus I and
Scrgius I, that by virtue thereof tlic chancellor of the uni-
Tcrvity for the time lieing bod been accustomed to excrciso
cxclnsivo ccclesia'^ticnl and spirituol junMliction; that tho
originals of these bulls had boon loxt for seventy yearB or
more, but that there were ancient copies in the archives of
the university, and praying tliat ho would of bis apostolic
ennvtaiilly iiwiiit nil llie clmiirfiliir'H
lnkiiiK Die unlU*. but Hcimrtiliii'-> Oil-
ttilliil »i>l roiiliniiiil tlntti «i()M>iit
it: nrrrrthrlrn, tarinii (« thi-mtrlrit
mm4 iHcr.-imiri {hr rijilit «/ fj.iftiHg
it tehm rrr Ihry •Ii-hIiI fliliil fit tn In
A,: Ik'iitliniii, lli't. nml Aiili-l- »/
KIg, p. liiS. Ariiii'irl BiiiKiiw to
•!« of I'lly: iiLii CiH>|>i'r, Annul' I
IM. Vi*. 133. Ill iIh. yi-.ir i:w;i lio
iriw iil>]H>iiil<iI l.y til.' kinu l.> nvt OH
Vi-ilif i<f Kiii^'K Hull. ('.m,l>n.l;:.'.
wlivrv KTi'iil irr.'^-iili.rili.'H Ui iHk.ii
luto Ai-ny, ni-l ll.i' \-».U u>m1 »tlirr
HxAn )mvitii{ Ix'i'ii )iiirli>iiK'il. lUiii'-
tram A>un<lit, [•>!. lINj (cjuuIihI \ij
Peui H.wk, IT iW).
I ' Some « ill any. when were now
Um privilff^ of tlio ]>ope> eienipt-
Ing Cnniliridge [rum arcliippiHcopnl
{aruiJictiouT I conceivo Uip; ara
arm put up in tbo luune f1in>t «itl)
Oifonl ptivilcgd (]>nitcniling la §t
RTonl imniimitiM) : I monn, tlutt lb*
valiililv ci( llirni both, ttinnuh nut
CHIK't-liul, WIU IIUK|H-Il<Illl for tbo
prc'KC'iit. It it bo inio, timt Uis
Ir^inlf <lr lalfff Imlli In •oint tMV*
niiiiil power with Die piqio. wbirii ba
T.']>rtM>iil-: nii'l il it i« Iriip, wliiih
iiiny Huy til lliii ]>>iiHi, enr Un fiuut
it villi ixit Hut« [or uiiy in tbnt K" to
di-pulc tbu |M.«<.r •>[ Tlmioim Anin-
lie), lint prnMlily llio uiiivirKilliK
williiii-]y WHnHl tli<
\ft9* ; Htiil it RO, til
lr«l:bHf. IritlJ Kill'. - .."I.I.:;
lliix wnv, b(.w till ^. l...l-1'K o.'ra
liWi..v.il (but, lliO -iil.r.."!.' JW-W
("■i.iK llx.-.liiitbi.it 'l...i>r-ll..f.ll>"f«
li>y no ii|>iH't(I froiih lu.ii <»bi-n 111-
uiri..H-) mvn to H'- l"'l«' "b'""--
iVIivntoni t)H) miuli ii'-. <li*l ""•)'
mijlUt Lave a nrsr.r aixl il.di|*r
ntlrefii, dmired to It' <.ii'«.''i <•( thrir
bur<1cii*ome immnnilii*. aiid ><<l>-
miltcd tliemvcKni to airhiipi-'upal
*iHUlion.' Fuller.//"^ ojlbtliur.
9J Cambridge,
Unignity proride fi)r the iadaniDitj of ttMi Md tta MiMfw a
ntj in the premisM*. He thardbn ddcipted tW.|riv «r I
Bemewell and Jdm Depjn^ cmwb of Liaeol;^ m mm «t
them, to hemr «nd detenatiM apoo this dua.
'On the tenth of October. John HoUmok^ BA, ^aa-
cetlor, and the mmsten, doctMi^ uid Kbolac^ lij tm fartn-
ment nnder the common Mai of the oniranttj, w— tilnhJ
Unaton Balplio Duekworthc, John Athyle, WUIinM Wnw
hye, ud William Sull. deriu^ or citlier of llwMb l^ar
pTDCton in this afliiir.
'On tlio fourteenth of Odolier the poponi UJI «m cs-
hiUted by WiUiam Wnwbjre^ in the euavMitMl diard «f
Bcnicwcil, to tlio pritir of that house, who ewsigiied tlw ■<•
tcvnth of the mmo month in bU chapter Iioom^ fur pfMCwl*
ing in the biiMiiiifw. At whtdi time aixl i4w», WilliiM
Wniwltyu fxliibiluil Nix artielvit, suttiuK fi«th the daiia uf
tlio rlinticullor lif tho iinivi-ncity tu occlinunNtice) JuriMlietiott.
dir/uaira of any anhbukop, buhap, or litir t^fm^t hdI
pttHhirvd OK witiii.-w.-H, Ji^lm Dyttiie, Uff-A TJ, Juhn Tburj^
agcti AN, WhIUt Burlcy, aged 3H, Thomas 3(aj)(hiidi% i^wl
40, William UvtiKk-r, o^-A 4S, Jw)m Tl.itkjII, Oftod 40^ and
Willinm Hull, ngL-d 26, who dcpuM-d to tlio vw of eedBsi-
ftHticol niithnrily by tbu cliuiiOL-lb^r, an far as their rvifH.'etive
mt-moritH oKh'riiletl The |iruc<n.->liii|{H wvru tlien wfjuunM^
to tliu Kiiiio plnco on the l!ltb of tbnt month, wlufU llicre
WMM |irri(|Hcu>l nn initlrumuiit Attttitcil liy a mrfniy ami ntb**)^
Mfttiiii; forth the tmlU of John XXII ami UmibiM IX, ami
r(>lii<'H of t!ii! bullH uf llnnoriiis I aiHl H«-r]piM I, takva IKaa
an-',;iKtvr U.'loii^iiig to tlio uuivcrkityi alit» varioun alatutL-a
of tlittt bixly. On the 2Utli tho |iri<tr in tite chaiitL-rhouao
* ■ It> Inc mUlbM or K-l tlirniiuh thai tl'itcirlaa tilHi>#H ma « rtafcal
tl>rn-irll;Miri. ■■( tin ir ki "ix n ■« I'/ In |Ih> witrlailt ■>H«r"*'W- I*****
•itlK r ri»iiiillH-,' U llw {iirllH-r p|. IIh- 1Ii>I »f i-nr itBin^Ht* liHiVMM
rWi-t n<ii-l. T>H> vMo pru- in ah-nn tli ■ rrilirml lawiily rmttt^m
tr-< 1> an a •inn ci>ral4iia(h><i i>l Snjr a|>)iic-'ialil» ■rixM, I^Mj ••k^
l)v Klriri ■•l>M-rtai>Pr ut Ir.-al (LirtDal- •!< il m-xmahlo K> »«H n. tkM
itHi oilb a n>ui|<lrt* imlifltniirv fat H- ixiciu-.obrli a •■•r.ala.M U wM
Dw tiil.i- »[ iIh- ^\vA.n., ..11 >I.Ji-b frin iulv, •• Ik- T'* tfmtmrh to ha
Iha «li..|r ,4 (W ■■•uiuili.Hi rr>(rJ. a >iii.l.i>i ai CanlnliiPF* rnrtlvn
Tbc bull, it najr be uU..rt«l, iinj'lira •/»<■ I aii'. -JV^mi. i HV.
19 •
190 THB flRUNTH CKHTUBT*
gaifv his definiitfe leiitenee in &Toiir of tlia priinlcgiei
cbimedV
When we note Uiat thb bull was granted by a pontiff
whose most vigorous efforts had been directed towards re-
pressing the spirit of independence in England, and that it
was confirmed three years later by pope Eugenius iv, who
endeavoured to break up the Council of Basle, we shall be
little likely to mistake this impatience of home jurisdiction
for any real growth in the direction of intellectual freedom*.
In fact there appears to have been a decided tendency in
l>oth univcrHitics at this time towards Ultramontane doc-
trinoM, an«I of this tendency the celebrated Reginald Pocock,
of Oriel College, Oxford, affords an interesting example.
lU-giuald Pccock, bishop of Cliichester, the author of the
ablest English pamphlet of the fifteenth century, was, like
Gt-nK>n, an eclectic; and an eclectic of a yet more puxzling
description. By many he has been mistaken for a follower
of W vol if, and he is even described by Foxe as one of those
'i^ho springing out of the same universitie, and raised up
out of his ii>lies, were partakers of the same persecution;*
while lie npiH*arH in reality to have lK*en as he is character*
iM>l by (lean Hook, 'an ultra-iKipiMt, a su])p(>rter of that
1 Cof>j*cr,Annrth, i 2H*2. 2H3; llrj- Martin the Fifth, nn. MSO, hiii bnlls
wnn«I. y.itrly Camttrithi^ Sttttutft, iHl to thlH |iUr|HH«o, ilircctiMl to th« prior
->*in. IIhIh r, jiiil^tiK frt>m hin Un- of lUniwcll miilJohn I>i>|iiiii;{ ciuiun of
iriiit:«*,«oiiMftii|t'»r t«thnvclN'<nifni<>* Liiictihi: John ]V|>iiiK ^fim; a at*
rutit of til 14 «liK*uiiitut. Sco Knijliih eitlar man not funtl of nuch fntploy*
I unrr. ii.$, I v,:\. tnt'tit, biit tho |iiii>r of lUimwi'll
* l<:iktr, in liiM Ili*iortf, nn'inft t > v.ih a ninn for the |»iir|ii*Hi», wIm>
\— i\u- tirtt «r<tir i^ho hns i;rH-|M'(l Hut nml h«'nril tlio |iriic«*«4 iil«inr,nii«l
tl«*> U*\ tltiit till* lliiniw«ll l*riM'i»ii tho Imllii of lh»H«»ritN iin«l S«r^M*ii
«.t« nn \ ltr.tTn**iit:itiixt iiio\i>iiirtit. tho Kirnt iH-iiit' }iriMhir«i| (who hiMl
Sjx.iViiii? of the rt.iiifirimtivo iiohf* no ni'irr nnthoriiy hi KnKlnii<l thnn
f- ri lire *»)ii>kii |iy t)io t«o hi<«)io|»<« of they liiul at Jii|iiin) ho vi-ry h-nrn*
1 ly, .T..»iii r.>r>l)i.itii (l>p. l:WH__ II •.».') f.,Uy pivo m iitrncu ftif tho unison-
ftM<l riiilip Moiviui (h|». ll'iiV.-li:L'ii, ity u|h»ii two m mnk forp*rio<« m
to tbo niTiiin* of ilio iro^pitiil of St. ever wrrr; fi»r tho wholu iitrt*iMi of
J.'li!!, 1.0 ►Ji}^. ' Th«-<» two biMhopg tho c«»nlrovcriiy tiimi*«l U|Kin tbcut
Lai K.ino n.i^on to lio out of hu- biilU. Hut tho pn-M'iii iii>|>e was
mx'ir with the rcli;ri«'n4 a^ will aa willioff to U'liovo l\wn liml bcm
witli thr u!iivir»>ity. whonccm tobave Rach a power exerci'Ktl in EoRbuid
ci-ioprol an«l joiiu<l in tho ^Auie by hifl nn-iU-coHitur« to many yean
dt <:/;i of iTiH-iirtii;; (vmptions fntiu a^, ami tho honrMt prior was to
e) ioCojm! juM-<l:it:i>n. For it wan follow hin inKtmctii n*. AuilMitliem
tiiihr tlii<* l>i-!iiip thnt the Kr« ai w m an cml of onUnary juriMlicUwii**
I!, w wa4 Ki\i u to thr mo of Illy by Ihikcr-JJuyoT, I 13, IL
tho iuiiM*r»ity, by obtaiuljig irviu
BEQINALD PBOOCK.
291
'doctrine which would, in these days, be called Ultramon- cbat
tane.' In some important respects, indeed, the views held
by Reginald Pecock were identical with those of the great nn
reformer. Both strenuously contended for the right of
private judgement and the necessity of approving to the
reason whatever was accepted as doctrine. Under this
aspect the English bishop, like his predecessor, offers a good
example of the effects of the university training of his day.
It was his great desire that every man, however humble his
station, who accepted the teaching of Clinstianity, should
have a rational faith, and the rational, at that period, it is
hardly necessary to add, was regarded as almost a synonym
for the formally logical. It was his belief that a largo
amount of capricious scepticism and unmeaning declamation
might bo done away with, if a knowledge of the method "•'^
unfolded in the On/anon were to become general among the it^iJi
laity. The Ars Vetus was his panacea for all forms otZSii
heresy, from Gnosticism to Lollardism, and he loudly lament- ^""^
ed that it was shrouded from the apprehension of the com«
mon people by a Li'itin garb. ' Wouiil (]<h1,' he cxrhiimed,
'that it were loarnod oi" tln»m in their mothers langtingo,
for then they shotildeu 1k) put fro much rudeness and boist-
OHoness which they have now in reasoning.' Ho even pro-
posed himself to undertake the remedying of the deficiency,
though he does not a|»i)ear to have ever carried his purpose
to its accomplishment*.
Assuming then that the Scriptures were true, and ^^^{JJJJ
all truth was capable of being approved to the logical fiiculty, JJJJJH
he repudiated the notitiu that Uicn were, in any cane, liound
to an implicit acceptance of dogma. So far as his writings
afford an indication, it may bo doubteil whether in his
opinion, the reason could ever be called ui)on to abdicate its
* *— ami tliAiiDO Rcliulden thci not
be so olfHtiuat a^ens clcrkit aud ageiis
ber pri'luti'4, aM huinuio of bi-m uow
Ud. for ilifuut of iH-n-cuyii}; wlianno
an ar/7iiut'nt proct diUi into bin ton-
cluKioiin iH'ctliK and whuiiiiu bo not
Ro dooth but KMUith cmhiH so do.
And niic'ho ko<m1 ^oldo como forth if
A tclAort coiupcudioKO logik wuro do-
nyn'uX for al tlie eomown peple ia ber
mixUriM luni^ee; and certia to men
of court, \vi rnyng the KingiM lave of
Yn^'Ioml iu tbffio diiii'^, tbiUc now
Mid Kcliort coniiK'ndiorto b*:{ik wert
fill |»rccii»Mc. Into %\nt% ni.ikinff, if
(KhI wolo ^Auntu h'uo and Icy^-r, y
1»iir|H»iio Niinitynie aftir inyn otbcro
liN^ttvaMiilurtouiiuut;.* Jirprestor^p^Om
19—2
'Sn THE FIFTEENTH CENTURT,
R m. fmu^ea, and to veil its face before the ioeflable aai IXm
Cib. divineL In respect to the moral law, be appears to have
held almost precisely the same view as that which Clarke
and CudwoTtb advocated so ably at a later period, — that the
principles of morality are not derived from Revelation but
are discoverable by the unaided reason, — if only that reason
be rightly and honestly employed. Right and wrong are aa
patent to the reasoning faculty, as a proposition in geometry;
and would be equally perceived if the Scriptures did not exist
As reason is sufficient to provide man with a law of moral
action, so it is also the standard whereby he must decide
Qpoa the interpretation of Revelation. 'And if,' said Pe>
cock, 'any soeming discord be betwixt the words written in
the ontward book of Holy Scripture, and the doom of reason
writ in man's soul and heart, the words so written without
forth oughtcn to be expowned and interpreted, and brought
for to accord with the doom of reason in thilk matter ; and the
doom of rt'axon ought not for to be expowne<l, gloscd, inter-
prct«l, and brought for to nccoril with tlio said outward wri-
ting in Holy Scripture of the Bible, or anyivbero else out of
tho Bible.' How bo proposed to provide for tbsit class whom
Aquinas indicnted, whom nntuml incapacity, or tho cares, trials,
andtcmptationsof htiman lifo shut out from this high exorcise
of reason, docs not appear: but it is cvi<!ent, from various
■Ml pastuigcs in his writings, that ho was prepared to set osido
-;*- both tlio Fathers and the Schoolmen if tlicir conclusions
'«£?*** appeared to him erroneous. Views like these aro now
-^^ neither strange nor singular, but it must bo admitted that
such an adju.stmcnt of tlio rospcctive provinces of faith and
reason, could hardly fail to startle the ears of the men of
the fifteenth century.
-Jj«»- The anomaly however which more particularly challenges
2^*" the attention of tlie modcmstudent,is, that with all this bold-
^'Irf ness and independence of thought, Reginald Fccock should
"'^ have been u much the advocate of unconditional submission
to tho temporal authority of the pope, as Occam had been its
. antagonist ; and that his ' Repressor' should be mainly occupied
with a confutation of Wyclifs leading doctrines anda vindica<
RBQINALD PBOOCC. ' S93
iion of the practices of the Mendicants, whose 'Cain's Oastlcs' cii
find in him an ingenious and elaborate apologist As for the <J
claims of the uncultured Lollardii to interpret for themselTes »i
the meaning of the Scripture^ he declared that sach an i^
attempt, for an intellect untrained by AriHtotlCp was a work
of the greatest peril. ' There is no book/ he says^ 'written in
the world by which a man shall rather take occasion to err/
Willie therefore his agreement with the followers of Wyclif
was sufiicient to alienate him from the Romish party, his
diven^'nces from tluMn were such as totilly to preclu«le the
IN»Ksibility of his gaining their moral support; and on the
single point wlicrt* they and the Mendicants wore at one. ho
again was at issue with l>oth.
p]vai)geIisin,or the p<»]mlar exp>sition of Script'ire. was a
cardinal point with Inith the Lfjllanls and the friars; with the
latter it had been the weapm whiHi had given them the
victory over tln*ir earlii-r aiita;:onists and omtributeil so ma*
tt'iially to tli«ir \vi«lr'*|»PMd surcc-s; and a noticeable illustra-
tion ot tlio v*tiiiinti«»n in \\lii«'li till* pri'nrliors art w;is li«|.|
bv tlnir ii.utv. is :jjV..mI' .1 n-» «*ln«rtlv ix-forc the timo nf Pc-
Cock, nliniit th<* comnn iimni-nt of" tin* nnturv, in rtinnv\i-*ti
vith tlio uiiiv«r>itv nt' ( 'aii.brid;:*'. Anioni; i\uvm who taiijbt
ut the univrrNJtv at tli.it iM-ri'MJ \v;is Jnhn lSri>iiivanl, lb- i^
antlmr or O'linpil'T of tin* Snmtmt /Vrw/iVernfi'riw. He wa,* a •••
lK»!iiiniran, was Imth linctur Ufrinx»ju^ J*in's and master t.f '••■
tliitilo^'v, and a stnntmii"* '•]ni..v..r •»(* \Vyrlif'i« te.irhin;; ; h:4
c*'tini ite of tin' iniji'TtaiHN- "t" tli'' j>m"li«*r'> function liii\\i*vt*r
is rji-a'Iv aMi Nii •! Iiv tli*- vi i-'*i\«* v«'lii!nt' wbieh he put {**r\U
Sn a |ir"t'.* ril jiid i.» tli"-«' \n1m» \\<p» r»l!.«l ui>'in to exfti-und
tlio SrrlptM!- * t«» 0\*- ]•! .'i»l'-. TIm' ^^ -Ik rrjir'-^-iit^ a v.^ri* h
<»t" skil. f«'i ^'ii:! •!!*. ;irri'.:«l Ti«r un-!' r t« x**. but uniU-r
si!)i:\' w.iri!-. lAj'T- --:\' i»t' .I'-tt.i t «|-! il:»i. ■«, *»inli as J'.*fi-
iif.f- f. .I.f ..';?( .. .!'».••♦''?. <*■• *■ '"" ■"'. /'i'/f*. /»ffiVnfi-i.
l\t'ij^*t'l<. /Vfi'?'*. l''-?V\i*«'. «;i«*li Ki'.^ fflj.tw^sl liy a
biirt".\|. -.!■..!». r'.i^Ti ,*.. I '.y !:. ri. T-.» ••: •.ir-- ii* fr-'Ui !?!••
K.nli.i^ .\\\\ o .i.i..!- i;:\ l.v ..'i ;iT»P - • . •.•:«•«• l"!e'. Tl.i'
t ■ I ■ • _ •
194 TBI FIFTEIUITU UBNIUBT.
RK sz^eila !• cold, formal, and BjBtemati^ not vithont that
^ ainoQnt of the lofpcal element vhich finds ezpresaioD id con-
dotions derived from a Bcriea of observations each commanding
the moral anent, but rarely deducing any norel aspect of
truth, and taking its stand, for the moat port, entirely tuper
onf^uofl nos. In the contrast prcseoted by this laborious,
•careful, and learDed production to the speculative tendendes
^ that belong to the doctrinal expositions of Fecock, we may
** perhaps discern the earliest instance of that antithesis which,
0^ with occasional exceptions, has generally characterised the
■w theological activity of t)ie two universities; that however
with which we are here more directly concerned is, the widely
different implied estimate of the value of preaching when
compared with Pecock's views on the same subject Neither
WycliPs 'simple priesC nor the eloquence of the Dominican
appears to have found much favour in the bishop of Chiches-
^ ter's siglit. He seems to liave been ofopinion that there was
a grot deal too much preaching already; and in an ago
when the great majority of men were compelled to learn by
oral instruction or not at all, and at a time when the in-
difference mauifcstcd by the superior clergy to the instruc-
tion of the lower orders, and the numbers of Dou-rcsidenta
and pluralists were exciting widespread indignation, this
eccentric ecclesiastic thought it a favourable juncture for
compiling an elaborate defence, half-defiant, half apologetic,
of the conduct of bis e)>iscopal brcthroo. It can hardly be
said that in the pages of the ' Repressor ' the author shews
much confidence in the resources of his logic to produce con-
■akh viction ; rhetoric plays a much more conspicuous port At
*K one time he seeks to shroud the episcopal functions in a veil
of mystery, — the bishop has duties to perform which the
vulgar wot not of; at another, he makes appeals ad miteri-
eordiam, — bishops, after all, 'ben men and not pure aungels;'
again, only those who enter upoi; the office arc aware with how
many difficulties it is beset; no man, to use his own some-
what too familiar simile, knows bow liard it is to climb a tree
9t to JuKiJuJ > fa»» Mw tU MM ttrt VmmKmmfiA it'. «■
Inbop to pcmrid* lor ud putieipBto ia At ipUtarifartn^
tioB of hh diooeM^ mch ugntMaU eovU ealj kn« appHnd
•Budadooa pisoe of ipecuJ pliaHwy m IrfwiBi if «■• of
the wont abaae* of the Choidi. ud tti mUmt, mbA h ha
ifpeuB to deu Hook, u UltnuBoataut «f the dnpMk ^
It HBWjr to MO tbmt BeguwU rirnrt ttii hnlli inMi<fci^
mora and Nmethii^ lea thutUi; bat kkMltaaUMMledSSl
bim to aeTer bimself fmn botb paitM^ at a tina v^aa aacb ■«■
iM^ation wa« unsafe if Dot impoaoble*. HaaBwIaday— ai a>«i
fid Mctioa at bom^ wbo atill adbered to tba tiMarjr «f tW*^'
great oouttdU, Ij hi* aMettion of tba abaohto aatiktrilf af
the pope. The unirenitie% if coaeilJatad bj Ui "tf^ ^
tbe theory repreaentcd bjr the BanweO IkoMaaaad lit afp^
aition to tbe atatuta <rf Proriwr^ wan aeaadaliaad bj Ui
attacka ob two of the fatbeia, St Ambnwa and StA^ftiaa,
wlioM tcachiag was enslirined io tbetr miTenal teat-boak,
the Sentences. While tbe biithop^ far fiiita briag was hgr Ua
&otartie dcfetM^e of their order, dciicned bf-my in tha aaa**
ner in which be had callwl in qneation waA daclfiae* aa tbe
Third Person in the Triaitj, and tbe dcaoent of Cbrat nla
Hades. At CambriJj^ he eDooanteicd pawarfiil CBaarie^
Among them wrrc William Millington, tbe int pveiaol af
King'ti*, — a man of honorable spirit, and «>imdwal4e allaia
ncnt^ but of vioU-nt ami unsenipulons temper; Bogb Dim*
Ittt, master of Pembroke, who offered to pron ftvm Peeack^
writings that he wxt guilty of tbe wont bero^, and wW
formed one of the commi.'»ion b^'foro which he was ai
Jiraaiiy priAf t?."^*, iiOitrJIur tba * (.'arfT*** ■■«■ al hiNk
Itill* SiTiP-. !■> I'rii. I'LurcluU U»- U-lic;* in^iu'
biDf1.-n. ■■>. I loJ-Uli. lillrntntm. ar
' ■ IVrlia|'< it ^oa'.l B"l I* Witly ti»«c»>Tr*»'*
VT>Ii( t.- ■•Tl ll.al IVvk (UuJl •ilk llimrvi
hi;f m«T Nt*.-.<i thr Ibinh at t4.-mi t» 'ir C
H-w nil It,' iU-ir^-U .>) K-i,-:4ii.l. M
t':..n.«..,.!. tl, H,* ..I L.. miul li.«. .N
Ii»«iTr li.iv' i<i'<<r AR.-!.ri.i lliia tir-t I'
<|KiarnL Sat. u
^ m. GDbert Wortbii^on, uid Peter Hirfbrd^ who bid wpenati
P!*'- and ■obseqnently reDoonced tba tloctriiKe of WjdiT. TtM
MendianU wbom, in spite of his sdntcacy od Uieir b«lwlf,
be had mule hia Utter eaemics. were equally tetlotn in their
■%• pcntocutimi. His onaignrnent before archbishop Boiirchin'.
■■■ bis humiliating recantation, and sulMequent consignment to
that olMCuritj in wliicli Iiix dajrs were ended, are dtitaila that
bel'tng to otlior pagi^ tlmo oiim.
It ha* been onjertured that political fbeling had itx
•bare in the hostility wtiich lie encountered*. Tlie IjincaN-
trian parlj was diHtir>gtitshc<l hj iu leaning towards Ultra-
montanUm, and it wan within two yean of the first baltlo of
St. Albans, when the Yorkists were everywhere in tlin a4<
Cendant, that IV-cock was bronght to trial. It is certain tliat
in both unircniities \m doctrine a'ttiiiiied to onKiflcmUs
notoriety and commanded a certain following. In (ho year
14j7thpy are to be found prominently cngnging the attention
^'li' of the authorities of Oxford'. In the eiirly fitatiitc.-t of King's
***" College is one binding evory scholar, on the completion of liii
yearof probation, 'never tlironghout his life to favour any con-
demned tends, the errors or heresies of John AVyclif, Reginald
Pecock.orany other heretic';' and tins prohibition is repealed
I Codiirr. Arfali, I 153. Har« «)io **■ CDtlDrine liardiliin in llw
HH^. 11 -iC. Lewii, Li/f 0/ JV<:,H-t. pupil cauae; tlr^mij ■ >uffr»r. SnJ
p. ll'J. diHtueit pMiiliJr to Lcciiinr s martyr,
• Sw dean Hook. Lirrin/lheAr^h- And Prtixk *»• nul iniat .km. Fi>rtll
bUh..pt, T KM. rerock, mm ttiu ranie itiUu'maUiix trom lUaut tbna
vTilrr, -hul nuOfreJ in the nqiw ut Lull>, Jir<Tlnl ■(uiriKl tli" pHtnar* t4
tlM pup«. 1I« LhJ BiuDlaiiH^ llic Kti|(]iind. in riadi''*U<in of llw iMilxip
papal canoe aisin't 11,* n-ancil* ut o( Cliirbr-tcr.' Tim* bgtU Bttb-
tl« CbiucL; lir h i4 aa>4'itrl, with hithny U-iartUitr irtami-ii tu tvttit*.
Unnini.tliit tlir p<p"va>ILeiiiu- ■ Woud^tiiiltb, I (Ml— r/M,
nirchnl iLvCLTir.-L, ■□■lUiut rver7 * 'lt<-ni *latDiuiu> quol qal-
biihop ■>* oi Iv tie poiv'-drtrvat«: lilwt ai'liularii .jnni qaul mm
be lial tlttfie UpUIv *iat Marim T CaTrbit vfjniiraibiu, damtijaiia #n^
Iifl ulkd api-D (.'Lirlirlrj and ib« rilrtii, ant liarrMLoj Juduiiiin Wtdi,
Uh>)i (.( li,t tiiu< to do; Ik bad Irff, U-eiualdi K^orkf, d»|m M-
ptDt'-itd again'-t tb'Mf ntntalr* d «ija« altitiM lurHiFi, ^tuMdi« fli.
PJi"i''T« and prainiinire aliirli tba ml in but BiDndu, Mb fiuiM par*
< '1? lid I Jti lud |>a>» d ■> a aa^C' jnrii d n|>at-uiiii i|r-« (ai-lu/ AUf.
S" ri asinrt ps|al aisTH-iua; aud („«. H-fl. i:..i.iaU. «. lall, ia 1m.
T"''? IL« jwjw »o>iJd uul d»*Tl kiis ti.* 11I4 I'rof. UaUii^ia'a luteal, to
« li i boor of lit ^d. If Uk pt>ii« i1h H.f"u^. f. m»1t. Tba dato
£~''^sid or r:B;u>cl iLc iaii<friuB'7 amp>cJ lu Ibr aLutc ■'-'t'— !■ da*
■°|J>bichI'«eurk«Rit-udat.bcm«aM tMtMmrmU u ItU; b«t M tbaitl^
'^'T ria-e:ae it in b-lialf id «tf. l>teMk'a durtriow waa M( M^
' poooio BRAcaoLDn:
even so late as the year 1475, in the Aotete Amtij^^cfr^t
Queens' College". H
The literary activity of the fifteenth century fare:*b-^
but little illustration of much value with refpxi to na:Ter«itT
stuilies aft'.T tlic time of K*-;;iri<iM Pccr<'k. The qTi:cl-[-5:ir: *
of tholI;:^t which ha*! fr-llowo'l upon the in*.n>!TKt5.« r/ tlv*
Now Ari'totli* Ii.'i'l «!i«-«l away. •S'hola-'»*ici-m h»i «i-.>o^ It*--**-
wurk riiJ«l wa-^ fillin;,' into its thfin'^o, E**«.D l^fope t!*^ •.^!. •-*•«
hrcak of th«; civil v.:ir*, Oxf'»nI, in a m«in'»ra'-Ir jiLiiriit jr*-
h*'T\'f*l to iH hv \V*/«^I, 'l«^I;in;*l that h'.T li.i!I» avl L -'•!•
Hvp; il« -' rt'-«l. i'lM'l that pJ:' wa«« ftiFri'^t al-arfl'-f:.-] ..f I-f*^**
»^ -ft
own cliil'lri-n*. Tli': iuf*Tr>,ur^t: v.ilii the ^intii;' rit »x« rvw
nrc nr:'l fitriil. Pari-* attrar*t«'«l litil fiv. Efi:;Ii*I.ri> & t-» l.«r
s*-hiNiI»j: tlr*' f'P ii,ai'r wrt** .i'!«lom to Im.- fM«.ri in t?.»' •Tr»t.*.*
of < 'aiiiliri'!'''' *;r 0.\f«»p!. Ooa^ionailv in«l».i-«I ciH-p-i'T c^r
ii- co«-it\' l»p»ii;;]it ."* '1110 c"ntiri'-ntal >*th'»Iar to our •!:»«n.-*. J^jt
tlio j^"S* ij^^i iraiict' aii«l tincUitup «I ton'.* that i.-vtrT»*.-rp» pf»--
vailvil •'tT'.'« •»::illv «!!-'"« •iir:i-.:»»l a hn-'th'-iK-^l »««»•• 'Mni. Am-'r-'T.**'^
tli'i^o A^li'^ v.iP' t)iii'< iiii[M !!i-.!, in tip- ••arly j»;irt *'( t!.^^ ^ r- *'"'
t'lrv, wa^ tli»*<li-MTi'/!ii'-Iii #! Italian w-lii.I.ir Vi^*nn I'ri.^:. 't:
Ho caiiM' fii--!i fp'iii tin* ili \iTVof ni.'iiiv a li^r-'l- «• ?r.:i«T«'-
j'i'-oi'of I^itiii litt nftirr, :int! fpiin int' rri>!ir^- f\i?Ji x]:.\* ri*:: z
:i.li'».il iif It;il:.»n lit« rati, p jip-tiiliil hy nii n iiko .\r*?.^•^
ir -'■s-r. iir-1 r. r* .:»i!y 1: i-l ri t N i n f;!;i r.i ■rii.^rmr.t t%m. S • •:- rw*.
*• r.-Ittaii'-i 111- I-* t!.ir»f-ri« hii- th I'ntn* tfiir.ln U !'• r:a E:r-rr
I •.!.• r :i -Vi'i-f if a li\ !.•■ i'« in* j t i";ti::i'iifi:'|':i« f^-:**t^ J-' <•:••-*
t::.- •: •? •! •- • ^rr' T.rrf». v*. tJs' i»i- t:"i •■-I p .•».•: in n« "^r'na , Iax •• -m
<■ r; . • ,•: ii if a \ .*• r 't.i'i!!- iii 0.** u. -m • r »■■ !s -!.■ a i ;r .: • rt »• . .:
^' ■■ • 1 -< • ■ . r if •• ir #■!!.'.-. ii. ■•.•>■ Ii ■ r- i '•;■-! i • •_: • i
T- ■ •. ,■ \ I- • ■■ .• !j !; »! l! :- • f II I t '.•■■•■.: ir. Ill %• ■ , . : .1 ; . ■ • :
a ■ • r ' •• • M r' • ui.i II !:.€ nJ i- \.. ■ : •• •■! I :. ".■ m ■;.:••
I :.■•.-.•■■.•.-:.••»■ pt* .1 ! :. 1 I » . '.r 1 \t : ii -. •
■ !•! " ■ 1 1.1,1 '• ri ■!!■■!* «• li r •»•■.'.• . • «■. : i «• . .r ? -t •. i
f ' ^y ' .• ;. r •■ 1 \ \ ti • !.': 'i • ' ! ' '.■•'.■ r«;r!i ,,-. ^_ ,• ^^
•'•.'• I • t. f..i. > .• ;|- t f • . • » . ■ ' r -T ■• . t ' .- t t -i
I ■'. ' ■. • ' \ .'.-•■.- .Ii' ii. I * ■ ".f I ' . 'I I f i"» f-.. ■ •■ • • ■ ^
' • . V. . . ! . . ■ ! r. ■ ' ' . B'? I.- ■ : ■'-■.• } r t-.i ft >'. - ". »:
' ■ . , ". • - I • • • ; I • r n 1 '•' i * \'- ' '.pi' » . . »
, • •• N N- • '. ..' n» 1 ■ ■' . r ' .-. ■■ T 4 V- • .*
. • f ■ . •'■.'.. 1 I - !■ ■ ■ .1 r« f »f . • ii
. I
w> I. ■ ■ ■ I .■ I • ■.» , I ••! " -
V .; r ! •■! f ■ .' I . ■ ■ ' tl.. ■. I ;*.-•». •
Ill ■ \ ■ ) . 'I ■ - ' t ' ,11 t I
I ■ ■ I . . • ■;.,'. - . . i I . , - I \ ■ • I { I «
X98 THS mTEENTH CENTUBT,
in- Tr&Tenul, Qnsrmo, and Valla. From such seaoty reeorda aa
_ lemain of hu imprestioDS we might conclude that the Boman
I poot on the sboren of the Euxine found a scarcely less conge-
'*' nial atmosphere'. If indeed all that the fifteenth ceotuiy pro-
■ dnced in England were suhtmcted from our libraries, the loss
would seem singularly small, and the muses, like the princess
in the encliautcd caatic, miglit bo held but to have slumbered
for a hundred years. Wliutcver still survives to represent
tiic nntioDat gouiun, is chiefly imitntivo in its chomctcr, do-
rived from writers like Bucaccio and tlio French romancers,
who thoDgli they might <|nieken the fiincy did littlo to de*
Tclopo and strengthen the mure masculine jHiwcm, and, in tlio
opinion of Ruger Asclmm, were praised by tlioao who sought
to divert tlieir countrymen from that more sulid reading
which, while it developed habits of observation and reflexion,
could scarcely fail at the same time to direct the attention to
the necessity for ecclesiastical reform'. The few original
authors of tiiis period, such as Capgrave, Lytlgatc, Peowk,
and Occleve, sc<m but pale and inctlectual luminaries in the
prevailing darkiicss. 'Learning iu England,' says Ilnllam,
'was like seed fermenting in the ground through the fifteenth
century.' Not surely a very happy simile : for the rich sheaves
that were afterwards to enter our own ports, were the fruit of
seed sown in other lands. But before we permit our attention
to bo drawn away to events pregnant with very momentous
changes, it will be well to follow up the course of external
developcment at Cambridge, and also to complete our survey
of those iDEtilulions which may be regarded as taking their
riite still in implicit accord with those theories of education
which were shortly to undergo such important modifications.
> V^vs^o TiiilcJ Kiii>tanil at tLo tempo, pprihiacchk cgll die«, eb*
tDTitatioD ofcnrilinnl Ufutilurt. 'Tlie dopo Inngo intcrrallo torno fiiul-
Biotivc',' Mrs SlifplxTd, 'vliich in- menl« illn Corte.' vi 701. 'DarHn-
dncf^ liim lo tnko tliiii step neeiD lo msDMt nrRinx sich in ^froRiien Hoff-
lie eonorilL'd iu iladied tail nij-Eto- Diiui^n, tliciU ml dem britiuben
rioiu iiiU'ucc' Lift of I'lipffin, p. IhuleQ nirh mnnchcn Tcrlortiieo
12 1. Tinil«)Bpl)i unva ' ' Ki viiiR^io CloBaifccr vinlcn^iiAndi-n, tbeiU niilrr
BDcorn cicii il Itia nctl' Iiiiihillcrm, dcm Stbiiliia dca kiiuifilicbra Prii-
WDcbi'' non ki Kn]>]<iii pni-iaumi-iita laten nciii Uliick in loBCben.' Voigt,
per quel lualtivo; di-l qua) vin;,';^(i Die Ji'itJtrbtlrbunj dtt ctaulielum
Ik cijti Blcsao pin volte mcnzioue; ^frrrrbHou, p. STl.
« pare, die ci ti trattcnoHe non poeo ■ ScboUmoMttr, ed. Msjor, p. 81.
BBccnoH or icbooul fM
It will be remembered thai the papal dednoa in the ci
yev 1314 with reference to the priTilcgci of the UcndicutU ',
in the universities, woa regarded b; them u a great blow to
their order, inostnucli as the; were oo longer permitted to
receive the general body of students in their houses fur
lectures and diRpntationi)'. Up to the fourteenth ccntunr, it ^
docs not nppeartliatcitbvrunivL-rHity wiupowcMti-dof hclio»lii, ^
in the kdhc of buildin<^ exprciwly erected for the puqtuM.-; ■
llio rooms to wliicli it wim tH-cc^Kiry to have tccnunc were
those in the ordiiinry lioNtoIn*; nml when InrpT axM-mldiva
wi-ro cimwnoil, Si, Mary'ti clmrcli, or (but <if th« (Jniy Krinns
Hii|i|ilii''l tliu n'<|<iiri <i u'l'iitiiiitvdiilixii'. UihIit Uhw circiiiii-
Btiumii tlio imiH'siii)} dncliiiiirH of the dilRfitit n-lij'iou^ or-
din bnd givi-ti tlicin an oilviiiitagu of which th<-y wi-a' ii'it
slow to av:til tli(-iii.sflTtii in tlieir roliry of pfuM-lytiiin and
Eclf-og'^audisuiiic-nt. At OxfunI, in (he thirt<.>ciitb cvntiiry,
the fiiculty of thi.'<>l»<^y hud been iiid<jl>t(.-«I to Ibc Au;;ii>>ttiii4ii
cnnoiis fur n. Iuc»l linbitiitioii, Ami cvt-n in the lift<fi«lh n-D>
tury the uiiivvrsitv liad ln^«u fain to take on liiremunii which
" s«*rr-:
JCa-S. ■Tl.ftT.'fl
l.rl,.>i.I*
I't nrt'. ■nil iiurh u Alt nllnl lb?
In tlw m-Ih-
>1 MT»t ot 4.111111.1
Rrrat f urri.i.-*. lu tlic I'triiiui atN
BHIlli..lMj
111 ■ tia><- tfrii
J..NI1 .lu
IWlml. cli:
«icll..r..(tlum.
ii.r..iv.
t.i|.My ri.ll.-a /..irr,.Mr.rt. t>L>n i«l
■iiU llj- ■•
>-,nMy ,.t il,r
..(Il*j'«rr.if...^i.-«;M/W.«li.uub.
rik-i'tit M'l
ii..|..r.,-.il. (..
M,..!,r
ri -■•: ». S.1- bIv iiv l-J-J, la
Willi .m .W
. AM. il rl, fn.
t. M.A.
ul l.iff »/ iM^ruM Iifuriiir, cX
iliit..l i.-.il,
l.i.>»<..>'. :.- K
:.l«. ill.
Mn,..r
|i;ic;- 71.-
i:~-i-r.M....:f..,
' ■ ttn- n^ i.t St. M.IJ-* rharrb
' II I.'.-
. 1 •M<i-
t'.Jt m:>-.t<r....I .,
Li>i* U.i> rullv . .1 .1 1..I..-J !.'.*•
in i1m. 1,.,'
J..!]-.!, in til
■It ..1 .Ill
..■,..,.l,....|l...,
,- 11.11
il,.. .,|.| ..( I!,r t1,„-..,.tb r.M..,».
l..l-.'7.t.l.. I,l!.,.|SulU„.i..il.u
300 TBI nFTEENTH CENTUHT.
BL, tfa« ridi kbliej of Oseney had erected witli the express pur-
-r pose of letting them for such uses. It was not until the
year 1480 that tlio divioity schools were opened; and thea
ool; by nmistaneo begged from eveiy qiinrter, and aflcr Uio
U[Mo of many ycnni from tho timo of their foundatiom In
striking contnwt to litis duRcicncy in tlio rc'wiunxiH of thu
anivcnity wcro to ho 8cen the dwellings of tlio Mvudicnntit;
rvmarkahlo not uiertly fur thvir size and extent but for tliu
^ Iwauty of ihfir dotiiik Wu know from a contouipomry
« poet how tho wh'ilo L'tTi^ct iiiii<<t hiwo boon cnloiilntut t» ovvi-
H awo nnd nttruct the youthfitl Mtink'nt; bow the eiiHonMly
wrought windowH, whore ^'h-iuned tlio arms of iinuiiurmhlo
bcnufactuni, tho pillarx, gildvd and ixtinted, und carve)! in
curious knots, the ample jtrccinctit witli privnto ptMtvrni^
enclos'.Ml orchardi) and arbours', must have fascin.ttcd iimiiy a
poor lad whoso home wan represented by the joint occupancy
of some obscure garret, and who often depended on public
charity for his very subsistence; and wo can well undorstund
the chngrin of llie Mtinlicants at fimling ibcmselveH pro-
hibited from reaping the mlvaiitago which suili opuleiicu and
Kptendour ]»laced within their reach. With tliu fourteenth
century, however, the universities began to seik for u more
clfectual remedy than was atVonled by mere prohibitory niea-
r BUrea. In the lulter part of the century Sir Ilf)lH.rt iJc
Thorpe, lord chancellor of England, and sometime maHtcr of
Pembroke, had commenced tho ercctionof the divinity schools*,
which was carried to comjiletion by the executors of liis
f brother. Sir William de Tluirpo, about tho year ISDH*. But
i< the grand effort was not made until the latter half of the
k following century, when Lawrence Booth, the chancellor,
resolved on raising a fund for the building of arts schools
and schools for the civil law. Contributions were accord-
ingly levied wherever there appeared a chance of success: on
tho^ who hired chairs as teachers of cither the canon or
' Crftd of Firrt Floushman, oJ. Tnom. 'Tnnjonn la pIiirteI,'ob«eTTM
ITriekt, II 4GI). 4'il. Tliarot, 'mi'ioa jtoai ilciignar ods
■ C<n>i'pr, AitHalf, 1 III. It ia 10 be Mile nniqne.'
<Wrvn] tbst Iho n-u of llic pliir*! ' Ibid. 1 143.
£uM uot iiiiply inuri' Itinu ouv kcturs-
EREcnoy OF scnooLa.
rivil law, apon every rcflident religioas, whetlier Ekr
Benedictines and the canons recognised ownen of
wealth, or like the ]^Icndicnnts avowciily sworn to
on tiio wealthier clei^y, and on the higher dignitahe» of
dinrch, — though in the htst cilso asxiMtancc wa« tA'».^*^:
nth(T than authf>rit2itivrly cuforcitl. Ky efftftji like tl^^*
the luiivorsity iN'gati to attain to a rt*al n^ wi-ll as J-v^
iniirp«*ndonrt* of tho friiirH; and it wan |inilicihly aU'it !:.:•
tini'.* tlmt a Ntattitt; wan fi^rnicd making it olilii:atiirT un all
wliii l«rtur<Ml on the raii'm or the civil hiw, tii hirt* tlic »« «
pMiniM and deliver th<'ir IcrtnrrN th(*ri**.
i^lowlv, hilt HUirly and incvitahly, tho liilo «»f h-ar^irij J***
1ft ;w ri»llin;; on away from the friaiy and the ni«iiivt«ry. *""
Fn»m an attiinptid rond>inafion of the Nifiihir anil n li^n ''2«
i'li'iiirntH like that p*pivsiiitiil in tlic IloMjiital of Sl J*»hn
anil IVrnhmko Colhgi*, and a vignrouM cITifrt at imU pi n*]! ncv
on the part of tho university like that illtiHtrateil in tin* f <v-
going details, wi* pavs to a fresh Ktago in the Manic nifiittncrit,
^tli*.' dirci-t diviT'^ion i»f prn|M'rty frnni the n-ligi'HM nnl»n
to the nhivei«iM«-<. It is iviiliiit fli.it uitli flu- llfru ii!*i
cvntnrv a ii«*w f'eliri;r )iej;ifi t<» pM--i*^ the miird^ i»t niiii%*
With re^'p'-et to the nn>na*«tic l«HitMlatii>ns, — the fi liii;; i.f
despair. Thero apjM'ars to have hi^rn as yet no di^tinet i-fj- tw i
tiim lit <if aviTNiiiu to nittnaxtiii-m as a theory, Imt i*! n tht *-•--
h»ver I'f thf ni"na'»t«rv In'mu tn ih-fiair of ihi- monk; aii«l it !_**
is am'>ni^ ihr* nn'*t si^^nifi' ant pr«N»f4 of the? c«»rnipli»ifi of
tlio ditV< P'ht re1i"i<'U*i nnhrs at tl is ftariml, that tlic ffiin-
dat'oii- thit hei;:i'i t«» ri*e at U'tli ii.iver«»itii s are ti» U* r«.—
firri'il n^t !<• aiiv i!:*!ik«" "f tin* sv^f 'iii ulii.Ji lli«»*f unl. n
repn— ti'i'tl. Imt tt» tire r- ■!i\ i' ti-iii tli;it f!ii' rule they li.id
rii-vived w.i'^ |,.iMTii:i!'y a-el w.'iiMy \i..!iT. .1. In the f>>im-
dati'in. a! (Sl-ri!. "f N- wi' !'■ Z' ^y ^VlImih i.f \V\k' h.uu »•■ J -^
have a >i::ii il pp-'f «'f i'- * *r.i'' *( ti •!.!..•. Tie* ri-Ih^jv
itself, thu'uli huilt up .\> :t uiT-- "'it •■! tl..- r-i;n'» i«f iiiun^^tK-
■ Ilinrv t^o fr t t <• ?v. • .n ^ •' -▼ »:' ..•..!• ^^ C" • tmr,
9eMi,tmjurr.,^,: . ?N. '.■. - ^ i t ■ f r ■ I .-.•«.,... f -i- •
Afili; r;ru*-/ /I- I ni- n: I^e !•• ii. '-.. f. f.iM.
drUiktl arc I if lU ^n '..■..ilirAl J" '■ » I'- '
% .r
*
SOS THE nrrEEMTH CENTURT.
n, foandationa, retained more than any similar society, th« disel*
»• pline of tho monontic life. It was, in fact, half as a substitute
S^ for the moDosteiy that tho college appears to havo been
designed. Long before it was constituted, William of Wylte-
ham luui sought among nionks and mendicants to find a less
glaring discrepancy between theory and practice, and ho liod
K'Ught in Tain. ' Ho had been obliged,' says one of his
biographers, 'with grief to declare, that ho could not any-
where find that tho ordinances of their founders, according to
their truo dcnign and intention, were et present observed by
any of them'.'
■£„ Tlic extension given by this eminent prelate to the con-
i^ ccption of \yalter de Merton is represented by the fact that
ho endowed his college with lands purchased from religious
houses, and though tliere was nothing in such «n act which
the most strenuous supporters of monastic institutions could
directly impugn, in.'ksniuch as the new foundation was de-
signed for tho secular clergy, wo may Ijc quite sure that tho
alienation of the propeity from the cununuuitics to which it
originally belonged, was a measure regarded by many with
distrust and suspicion. It needed the HUunless reputation,
the noble descent, and the high position of the founder to
sanction such an innovatiun, and tho precedent probably had
weight in those more decisive acts in the same direction
which belong to the two succeeding centuries. But there was
nothing of an arbitrary cliarncter in William of Wykeham's
procedure; the lands which he piirchasol from Oscncy Abbey,
the priory of St. B'ridesivide, and St, John's Hospital, were
bouijht with the full consent of the proprietaries', tho signifi-
cance of the proceciling consisted in the fact that such large
estates slionld be appropriated by one, whose ezaraplo was
BO potent among his countrymen, to such a purpose.
r The scheme uf his noble foundation throw into the shade
every existing college whether at Oxford or Cambridge, Bn<l
was the first iu our own country which could compare with
I LoKlb, Liff of William of ll'iikf. lovcrnl orJtTii; bal Iminie ho foond
kan, p. 2t. tu c:tac(t> Bimiliui'tTitt Hint luw or aoua ot tliem liTcilupto
it IliG Iiui^'unKC uf Cok't'* liotjnit'licr: Umur towu auJ piofcuiou,' Klkicbt,
—'Mot tlut hi luted ujp ono ol their Lift of Colet, p. 7i.
r^
KEW college; OXPOBDl SOS
tliatof Narane. It was intended to promote all the reeogiuBed cvai
branches of learning. Tlio society was to consist of a waiden ^
and seventy fellows, of whom fifty were to be stud<*nts in arts
or divinity, two being pemiittcd to study medicine and two
astronomy. The remaining twenty were to bo trained for
the law, — ten as civilianH, ton as canonists. All were to bo
in priest's orders within a fixed period, except where reanun*
able impediment could be shown to exist There were moro-*
over to be ten conduct chaplains, three clerks of the cliapcl,
and sixti^cn choristers. Hy rubric r>8, one of the chaplains
was n.M(uirc<l to learn gnuniimr and to be able to write, in
order to assiht the treasuror in traiiHoribing Latin evidenoc.
' From this princely and accomplished man,' says his 1^*
latest biographer, ' not only Ucnry vi at Eton and King's, !l^
but subsequent founders dorived the furm of their institution.
Tlie annexation of a collt';;e in the university to a depi.'ndent
school, was followed hy Wulsoy in hi.s foundation of Cardinal
College and Ipswich Sc1wm)1 ; ])y Sir Thomas White at
St. John's College and MtTcliaiit Taylors' School; and by
Queen KlizaUth at WLNtini!i>t«r and Christ Church*. •
Chicheley and Waynfleto almost litmlly oipi*-*! his Matuti-n.
The institution of colle^^'e di>putatinns, extenial to the public
exercises of the university, in the presence of deans and
moderators ; the cotemiM»raneous en-ction of a private chapel ;
the appn»priali«»n of felh»WNhi|»s for the enc«mni;;ement of
Ftudents in iiegleetctl hniiiilHH of l<'ariiiii<;. were among flio
more prominent mj^iih of that which uiunI l»e virwe*! more as
a creatiiMi of a new sy.'^teni, than as the re\ival of litcnituro
in its decline V
The next foundation that daitns our attention «^i««cl^>'<^« a J^
further advance in the ilinctiini marked **hI hy William of J^;
W\kehnm; from the ^imJ•^• convirMMii, hy puahaM*. ofL*,
niouastie ]»rojKTty into c»»Il";:e |ir« prrty. wr arrive at the
htavre of diri.^t and forcihh* ai«piH]niaM"ii. The alim priories
Wire the tirst to stitfer. tin* war- wi'h Ffjiji* atV..riling a
l»la\iNil»le pretext fer the M-i/i:r<.' fl" w.t'.th whi- h wii»t niainly
» An.t. it m%x be AdJiJ. si Tiimijr « ^v i' it. n ..■ f ir,uka»
304 THE FirrEGKTB CENTDRT.
*. itL to enrich the foreigDer. ' These priories,' says Qough, ' wen
^^ celLi of the religious houses in Englaml which belonged to
r£ foreign roonasteries : for when manors or tithes were given to
"^ foreign convents, the monies, either to increase their own
rule, or rather to have faithful stewards of their revenue)^
built a small convent here fur the reception of such a number
as they thought proper, and constituted prion over tbeoL
Within these cells there was the same distinction as in those
priories which were cells subordinate to some grt-at abbey;
some of these were conventual, and, having pnors of tbeir
own choosing, thereby became entire societies within them-
selves, and received the revenues belonging to their several
houses fur their own use aud beuetit, paying only the ancient
apport, acknowledgmcut, or obvcution (at first the surplusage),
to tlie foreign house ; hut others depended entirely on the
foreign houses, who appointed and removed their priors at
pleasure. These tmnsniittod all their reveitiies tu the foreign
head huii.scs ; for which rcn.son their estates were generally
seized to carry on the wars between England and France,
• and restored to them a^aiu on return of peace. These alien
priories were most of them founded by such as had foreign
abbeys founded by tbcmseives or by some of their family'.'
w The first seizure appears to have taken place in 128j, on
nbrthe outbreak of war between Fniuce and England; aud tu
•• 1337 Edward HI confiscated the estates of the alien priurics,
and let them out, with their tenements and even the priories
themselves, for a;term of 23 years ; but on the cstablishuient
of peace they were restored lo their original owners. Other
sciiucstrations were made in the reign of Richard 11, and |
under Henry IV, in the parliament of 1402, it was enacted
that all alien priories should he suppressed'; the Privy
Council indeed actually received evidence in his reign, con-
cerning the diiTurcnt foundations, with the view of carrying !
the enactment into elTect: but the final blow did not come I
I Somr Aftount o/lhr Atirn Priorlet bj Qoni;h in hii brief Bkclcfa, vim*
and n/ inch Ijiadiiu th.-ii are kmirH be tfraku nl tlie pulicf ol Kecrj ir
to hart umtrnril jn Enghind and M niurg Ittvonibls lo the nuiiuU-
Waitt, LimJ. 1TTQ> Vni. to Vnl. i. nsnce ul Uie luruiipi iutecuitU. i
• Xkii iiuiHuLuit fact U uuullvJ ii, k.
THE ALTEK PRIORIEa 303
until the war with France in the rciCT of Henfr v ; when in n? a?
the year 1414, i'l prospect of that f^ai Htniggic, no le^s'
than 122 prinri* % were confiscated under the Jirertion of
archbishop Chichcley, and their revfiiues, for the tiro**, aV
sorbed in the n>yal (»xcliC(jU(»rV From this exti-nsive confis-
cation wiTc derivod the revenues of that princi-ly fi*unJati'-<n.
which, thirty years later, rose under the aii.spices of Hf nry vi
at Canil»rid;;c».
It is a-iserted that it had Iwen the oriiHnal inteuti<>n of »"--*«
Henry V tu appropriate the whole of the ievenu»-s to thv ^, ^
endowment <»f on** ^rn-ut cm|I»';^i' rit Oxfunl ; his son lii»wov. r ; ^ ;
detenniind tli:it th<*re should Ik* two c«»lh*<L;e«. antl that 'f '•'
these one nIiomM he at Ktnn and the otln.-r at r';im!ir:dj^*V
In turninLf to tr.ire th«' oriijin of one of our gr-a!* -it C'»ll. :;. s
and <'f "Ur L'liati-^t iJuMi)" sch'"»!, w«* :ire aeenplin-'lv r-n-
fn»nt'«! hv tie- iiame.^ <.f iIimnj. vet in^ro anoi» iit in*tit«iT: .?i'<,
which s!ijnT^titi«»n (»r p'liliiithn'py had n ared f»u \\f p! iirj^
of Norniahilv uli«ii tli" nrii'.i'i>iti. «< tln!n*« !\i-^ hail n*
oxi> 'Mil'''. Kr'iJii t]|i' \i ii'r;ii»I«' al»)"«-v "f I'< c \%.\- '.r ^T-lw^,.^
the ]uii»rv of n\. )i!iiiM\ tl:-- \\t .i'"l.i< -f »•■ M in K: j! m!*, a
maii'»r at Tvl'l« -\\*\' in ^'-iiiv. I'l mm 1 ;»!;■ rl.i r at F- '*•■ ! in
Iv-i'X, P'pi« -• iiT' ■] *:n- :«li' III*, d \\t aMi of tl:«- •:)'!► y :i\
Cai-n ; tie- ni'iiii-** jv mI" Sr 1*. i. r 'l- < 'oiit h* - r-rft'!--! iii.nv
a l»r-'ad arre in Waiwii 1. -ii:i.-, \V--ii.-f i-^liiii-, ah«I N-'rf-'.K ,
estat'.s in Lim- lij^lnre, i ii- \\!.''l hv tli*- aM"-v i.t" Sv
Nie!it»l:i.«i in An^- ;-. .ind 'M • r^ t!..»* h.i.l inri«hiil t^•• pr^i-nt*
of I?rv*«tt in SitV !k. — a <•!; ♦•■ trii- iiri- rv "f N'-hiliar u- \r
Linio^'i^, — nuiii' :<•'!« p\« i>;"!i- fr-'Mi • -t.i'i* c)f w.y.i' r iiiij^r-
* Oiilv t^..-. |.'.
- Win .!■ .'. 1
.!.
• 1
•
1. - •• •! K ",• P- •■'^ 11 >^
«!:: li \.i\ .:•.".
i'.- ■
•
.
■ .■■..'• 1 ■ I ; 1 • -.. . . •
■!• ] • : )i : 1 1 '.; ■.
' .!
■
.■'■•.■; .! ! t ••::
)i" . ■ ■ '■•..'. \ >'.
* •
r ■
• ■ ■ •.
1- .1.1. •.: . : .. .■ 1 •
: . .
•■ •■»■'. ■
t. r.. -
■ .
» • ^ I » •
* 1 ■.•!»■'".•* ■ '
•1 • . .
,
' • m
t.. ».-.'. r . . . .
1 ■ ,
•
■
•
1 ' M r , . .
4
■ •
'■ . . 1 .-. !..-. ■ .
■
.
■ ■
.. . » .. .
■
f
' • . ■
r ■ ■
111 ■ •. ' ■ ; ■
>
1 . ■ ■ ■
•
;:. !
306 THE riFTEESTH CENTUET.
k atxr. ra. Iadco and various hostels in the town, completed the
*"'" '^ roll of the revcDues of ' The King's College of Our Lndy
St. Nicholas" at Cambridge,
•HHM The history of the newfoundntionafTordsanotheTillu!
t>j^^ tion of the way in which Ultramontjuiist theories wer
this time successftilly contending for the predominanci
our universitica, and the principle asserted in the Bam
Twwm Process receiving further extension. The commissio
— «* originally appointed to prepare the statutes were Will
Aluwick, liishop of Lincoln, William Aiscough, bisho
Salisbury, William LyndewoJe, keeper of the privy i
John Somerseth, chancellor of the exchequer, and J
langton, chancellor of the university ; but in the year 1
tMrn«. (iijg commission was superseded, the king himself uu
taking to provide the rule of the foundation. There sc
I to be good reason for supposing that, in some way or ot
I tlie proposed scheme had failed to command the com
aioners' approval, fo' it was at their own roquest that
work was conftdcd ti- other hands; tliey themselves beinj
they pleaded, fully oecupie"] with other husiuess, nejotii
occiipationibus impediti. But it is difficult to believe
the design of so important a foundation could have fnile
be a matter of lively intercut to the bishop of a neighbou
diocese and to a chancellor of the university ; and indeec
know that Langton bad been the first to suggest the crea
of the new college to the royal mind. At the same t
that the king undertook to provide for the preparatioi
wjjjiiji the new statutes, William illillingtoD, the rector of
g^J2 original foundation, had been retained in his post under
name of provost; but when the new statutes had recei
the royal sanction, he found himself unable to give a i
SMtolba scientioua assent to their provisions and was aecordii
StjmtSm- ejected by the commissioners'. It will be desirable to p
> TbB tiirtlii1it7 ot kinR Henij made proTrat, and vliieh the
bring OD the (cB«t ot St. Kicholu. dran'n MalutM eirmplcd him t
• tolo inye, 'tiie trne rPHMnofbiB besides lie v>b not llioronnlily (
rrraoval mvm* to procccil Imin him- fi«i tlml thf tr-holon thimUl nil
wl( and k poin' "' ctniH'iiQcp. he /niin Kion Sfhooi: Mr Willi
hiiviug tnkeii the o>lhi la the cbuu. who hn« ctrefully invert I (itUd
Mllur ol tbo DOtTcnit;' b«tor« he uu Khole ovidenco conccruine the
KINO*S COLLEGE.
807
out the character of those innovations with respect to which cni
his difficulties arose. ^
The elaborate nature of the code now given to the
foundatiou corresponds to the grandeur of its endowments,
and presents a striking contrast to the statutes of the colleges
founded at Cambridge in the preceding century. It in how-
ever entirely devoid of originality, being little more than a
transcript of the statutes which William of Wykeham, after
no less than four revisions, left to be the rule of NewTi»f
College*; but the minuteness of detail, the small discre-rn«i
tionaiy power vested in the goveniing body, the anxiety coik
shewn to guard against all po&sible innovations, must be
regarded as constituting a distinct era in the history of the
theory of our own collegiate discipline. The Latinity, it is
worthy of remark, h' more correct, and copious to a fault;
aud there is also to be noted an increased power of expres-
sion which makes it difficult not to infer that a greater
advance must have been going on in classical studies during
the preceding years, than writers on the period liave been
inclined to suppose.
provost of bis colle^, endorRCs this
account, au<l observes, *tbAt tbe
founder bad nothin;; to do with his
ejection, and waa extremely sorrj* for
it, is confirnuHl by a fact which Mr
Kearle has brought to iny notice, viz.
that in 14 1*^, only twriyjurs after his
removal, he was appointed, in con-
junction xsith others, to dniw up sta*
tntcrt for Queens' Colb^'e ; and that
t)iisapiH»iijtnu'nt was twice renewed.'
S*'e SolictM of Williain Millitiiiton,
firft Vro\o.^t of Kiii'/n O'llf^jv^ by
(ieor^o William", ii.i>. , Ftllow of
Kin^^'s Collide, Com niiuirtifnnn of
L'amhr'ulje A ut'munrian Socitty^i 287.
Cf. Ihtrumnitf^ III 4.
* Mc**srs Heywoixl and Wri;»ht at-
tribute them to Chedworth (see I'ref.
to Kitifi'i CoUeijf Statutfi, p. vii\.
Mr Williiims, uho i* followed by
CoojKr (.Vfmor/.W#, i lH2), wiys • My
own 1»( lii-f i" tluit tije provost of Ktoo
(^yuiIJt!t•^t) was the franur of the
cu>tiij;» code, or, I should rather
wiy, that he it was who adaptc-d the
statutes of the two fcmndations of
William of Wykeham to tb« two kin-
dred foundatiout of H«urT ti. WU-
liam of Wiiiulleft bad been edocated
at Winchester, and on tlie first foand-
ation of Eton (a.d. 1441) had l>een
transfcrre<l, w.th half the VV'inclieHtvr
scholar!*, to Eton Culle^re, as its firnt
h«ad master, and U-came (a J>. 141:1)
its second or third provtMt. He it
kntiwn to ha\e enJ4>y«'d the nmfi-
den«*e of the founder in th«> fullest
measure, and (.'ap;Tave*s witni'vs to
this fact, and the cauH» of it, may 1<«
statiMl, from the passn;rv fol2«>«inc
that T^bich relates t<» Millincton ;
Alt ft nntt-m t!irtnf Majittrr n*i7/i>l-
mui Ifiif/N^/ffff* Hon mttftttm priori
(iintimilin^ carut ut pHlnlHT Hnmimn
lU'ti Unhftur^ non Mm pruptfr #rr>!i-
tinm nt'nfarvm quam ritn*n rrfiftrm.
The vifbul a;rreenjent of mont of tbe
st^itutt"* of Kt4*n and Kiiitf's, with
tl.ove of Win* h«-ter and New Colle;re
r« •|'<rtiN<l\.N\i»ul.n.efuily aceount«*d
for by th< Ion;! and intmuto cimnee.
tion of Wainib't with tbe earlier
foundation*.* llrta. p. 203.
20—2
no8
THE FIFTEENTH CESTCRT.
XAT. m, The college is designed for the maiotenKDce tiS poor ai
' •_y • need; acbolara, who must be iutendiDg to devote themselv
■"■■f to the sacred profe^8ion, at that time (says the preamble) '.
■™v. severelj weakened by pestilence, war, and other hnnii
calamities';' they must wear the 'first clerical tonsure,' I
^^mmm. of good morals, su&iciciitly iaitnictcd in grammar*, of hone
convcrsatio)!, apt to learn, and desirous of advancing i
knowle<lge. A provost, and seventy schularM (who muKt hai
alrcnily been on the foundation of Eton for a period o( ni
Pk less than two years) wliosc age at admission muHt be Wiwcc
fifteen and twenty, are to be maintained on the foundatioi
The curriculum of study is marked out with considcrabi
■•^ ^ precision ; — theology {naera Kriptara sea pagind), the art:
'■"■^ and pliilosophyi are to constitute the chief subjects and t
form the ordinary course ; but two masters of arts, of superie
ability (rivacis ingenii) may apply themselves to the. study c
the civil law, four to tliat of the canon law, ami two to ih
science of modicino ; astronomy {scientia asfrorujn) is pci
mitti-d ai a st'uly to two more, providiHl that tliey obscri'
the limits imposed by the provost and the dean, — a pre
caution, we may infer, ng:iinst the forbidden researches of lln
astrologer. The transition from the scholar to the fellow i
I TLne lUtntH are i«iD&rbaM«
for tbeir verUisiljr uid jilcuuaslic
mode o( eipre«aion : — i. g. ' ac pripci-
pD« nt fenentiiu et (rrquenliuii
Cbristari etangclizctor, rt fiJea cnl-
tnK)na dirinl Dominis aiiRcatiir, et
fortius eiiBtenlPlur, aacm iiisiiper
thciilri|-iic ut diliit*lnT lau*. Rulit'nis-
tor ecrlcnia, lifiur atqne fervor C'brie-
of the (n'riun «iU huTe been arrom
ptUbcd at Eton: — 'Et qaia i^uiumi
alTei'lamDgi ct Tolama^ quod mitnem
Mbolariam et Boeiomm In dirto una
tro Brt;ali CoUrdo Caotiilrieiie l«
Boe Biiperins ioBtilnlnji, plctie et per
tecte )>er Dei graliiim perpetiui fuln
ris l[-ni)ionbus tit eompli-la>: ai
CouHiili'raiilrB alteule quod cram
nr prim.
eiiliiH liUernlilna repulalnr. fnnda
IrMant. neenon ul gineralem mor-
tnenliuD, janua, et origo omninn
buiu niilitiiF cleriealin qiiam propter
tiamm exialit; qundqne eioe ea cr
ria. et aliis roiii.<U miKeris Rravilcr
TDloeniri coiis|Kiimii». dcsoletioDi
non poHinnI, nee a<l enrum nnii
eoDipatieiilea lam trisli, partim alle-
coRiiiiionim et perficlionem quit
Tare pun-imiiH, qticni in tola sainre
Temciter uod vntcina?, ad quod re-
di^iiia faveiite dementia, de U.iii.
tera pro uostric di'Toti.iDii aiiino
iif.blris a Deo eoltali* nrnim alioi
ooatros rcjrios api-oniraiis libc-iler
lt<,»Ie colL't-'inm in villa nostra d,
UborcB.' SM»U', by Hej-wood aud
V>ri!:l.t. p. 18.
toiiDDs etc' lOU. p. 21.
* It is UBomed tbat tba first staga
>
1
kino's college. 309
here first clearly defined It is not until after a three jrean' ci
probation, during which time it has been ascertained whether %i
the scliolar be ingenio, capacitate senswf, maribus, conditioni" 2]
6iM, et sctentia, dignus, habilis, et idoneus FOR FURTHER STCDT, S^
that the provost and the fellows are empowered to elect him *
one of their number.
'In mMition to the various privileges granted by himJJ;;;
with the sanction of Parliament, to the college, the kin;;?'^
obtaine<l bull.s from the poj>e exempting the cJIege and 2^
its meml>erH from the power and jurift'liction of the arch-
bishop of Canterbuty, the bishop and archdeacon of Ely, and
the chancellor of the univen$itv: and on the 3Ist of Januanr,
144S— 9, the university by an instrument under its common
seal, granted that the college, the * provost, fell >ws, and
scholars, their ser%'ants and ministers, should be exempt from
the power, doniiiiion, and jurisdiction of the chancellor, rice-
chancellor, proctors and ministers of the university ; but io
all matters relating to the various scholastic acti*, exercUes,
lectures, and disputations necessary- for degrees, and the
sermons, masses, general pr» •cessions, conp^«-^'iti«»ns, cmvoca-
tions, elections of chancellor, proctors, and other oflicers (not
being repugnant to tlieir peculiar privileges), they were, as
true greniials and scholars of the university, to be obedient
to the chancellor, vice-chancellor, and proctors, as other
scholars were. To this grant was annexed a ccmdition that
it should 1k» void, in ca.se the bishops of Salisbury, Lincoln,
and Carlisle, should consider it inconsistent with the statutes;
privileges and laudable customs of the university'/
It will be seen that, just as the Barnwell Process had «fi
exempted the univei'sity from ecclesiastical control, it was "^
now sought to render the c«jlh»ge independent of the uni-
versity ; to obtain for the new foundation, in short, an
independence similar to that enjoyed by the different friaries:
such was the provision to which William Mi-lington found
himself unable to assent ; it also affords a sufficient explana-
tion of the resignation of Laugton, who, if sticli an idea had
^ Cooper, MtmoriaU, i 192, 193. MS. Ilmro ii 139.
1 J
310 TOE FIFTEESTH CENTUBT.
. BL beeo is snj w&y foreshadowed, could hardly havi xpptani
V » proposal to rcikder any college independent of the juriadic-
tion he peisonally represented, and whose privileges he waa
boand to guard. Another and equally valid objection urged
iM* by Uillington, appears to have been the limitation of tho
"^ advantages afforded by so splendid a foundation to the acJioUurt
of Eton txchiskehj.
Tlie countenance given to the new scheme illustrates,
not less than the opposition it cncounterhKl, its true nature.
Within throe years after the foregoing statutes bad been
given, cardinal Beaufort, the leader of the Ultramontane
MM party', be< pica thud the large sum of XIOOO to augment tlio
J*"* already princely revenues of King's College and the founda-
tion at Eton. -His own student life had been passed chiefly
at Aix-la-Cliapclle, where he waa distinguished by his attain-
ments !n the civil law ; but he hnd been a Bcholar at Peter-
house in US8, and studi.Ml at Oxford in 1397, and the
preference thus sliown for tho new society over bis own
college is a diet of no little significanco'.
tatf Within five years of tliwe enactments the university
•M> made n Ktrenuou.'i etlbrt to rons.sert its rights of jurisdiction,
•« and the scholars of King's College were prohibitoil from
t"* proceeding to degrees until they should, in their coUcetivo
cap;icity, have renounced their' exclusive pretensions. This
prohibition however was iinmetlialely followed up by tlie
royal mandate compelling the university to rescind its reso-
lution*. Eventually, in the year 14.'i7, an agreement vM
entered upon by the cliiinccllor and the doctors regent and
nnn-rogont on the one hand, and tho provost, fellows, ami
scholars of the college on the other ; and as tho result of thin
composition the college succeeded, after some unimportant
< ■ lUaiifort, tlioTichqni<?>^«Dl,vaB t»eale Maria il« EtonjaiUWimlewr,
ntHloiiKioltj' tiio niuiti iiiiitrutncut ia et MDcti Nidioloi Cintabri)0{'. prr
iiilriHliiriii)! tLe new )>npal tihtirjMi- lUctuin tlomiiinin mcum lUi^ia ex
tiuH.' l>iuii Il'->k, Lirrt, v 1,W. «iiii:nliiri I't prB«i|iua mA JoviicioM
■ <iniii.'li, .Villi MMrniii VftniiH, tt ail ilivhii ciillim aiiRniPiilnm ealboll-
li. lIiMiidirt'ii la'iiii'-t i"iiiikM'r»ii<l ciogiio flilci utalturinui'iii hdrIa aa
n>.lii'it, biiiriTii.' iliiki A|<rit U, 1 1 17. luliilirili't riniiliiliinnn. tie.' NiclHilK,
'riie iirvnttiMc i« na r..llui>it:-' lum tUyul nail \.ihlf fVilli, p. 3.1S.
» illiirriiii niilalii- ' Cwiiwr, AanaU, l UUS.
miijuiuui CuUi'ijloruiii, vii.
i^>
KIN0*8 COLLEQ&
311
oonocssions, in retaining those privileges which have formed
the distinctive feature of the foundation up to our own 6ay\
It has been conjectured, and the conjecture is sufficiently J"^ j'
plausible, that this imperium in imperio which tins society Jjj;^
succeeded in establisliing, took its alleged justification in£^
those immunities and privileges which the Mendicants so
long enjoyed and for which they so strenuously contended*.
However this may have been it will scarcely bo denied by
the most enthusiastic admirers of the conception of William
of Wykeham, that the triumph gained by the fellows of King^s
College largely partook of the character of a Cadroa^an
victory, and it reflects no little honour on the integrity and
sagacity of its first provost that ho protested so vigorously
against so suicidal a policy. It would indeed bo useless to
assert that a society which has sent forth scholars like Sir
John Cheke, Richard Croke, Walter Uaddon, Wintertoo,
Hyde, and Michcll, mathematicians like Oughtred, moralists
like Whichcotc, theologians like Pearson, antiquarians like
Cole, and even poets like Waller, has not aildeil lustre to the
university of which it forms a part ; but it would Ik' erpially
useless to deny that when its actual utility, mcasuHMl by tho
number and celebrity of those whom it has nurtured, is
compared with that of other foundations of far humbler
resources, its princely revenues and its actual 8<?rvices seem
singularly disprojx)rtionate. For more than a century from
its commencement this royal foundation was by far the
wealthiest in the university. In the survey of the commis-
sioners, Parker, Redman, and Mey, in the year 154G, its
' A Ritif^iilar illufltmti<*n of the im-
miiniti( <* cmiittMl to the C4iIK'(*c tliir-
ii)t{ tho lifctituo of tlie fotuiiU-r in to
bf found ill ail act pa**-^* «1 in tlio year
11'*:* for rui^iii;,' 1:1,<hm» Rrchew fi.r
the kin;;*H m-rvict', ^hcriin a clonso
expri'Ssly exc-inpt"* tJie )»rov«»«t and
Bcliolurn of this foiitidiitioii fruiii tho
ohh^Mtion of furnishing' their C|iiota
to lln' l<\-y imposed on the r<iunty of
Ciiiiihj idi:e. J:„t. V.irUament. v i.Ti.
Co4»|n'r, Annnh^ I 2o.'i.
• JIiMjk, lAvmofthf ArrhhpM., IT 4.
It iH C4-rtain that, in the »pirit in
ivbich itii btatutea wcro oouccivi^l.
Kin^'ii Colle^o tnA«]o * elon^ up.
proach to the nionaitie Cf>n4*«»ptioo
than any other collei;e at CamliriJ^.
' Sonic of their nio««t reiiiarkAbU
character! sticM,* oWr^e the Mlitors,
*wen; tak«u frt»m the old iU(»naKtie
di'-riidine, Hitch a<« tbo mish to pre-
perve the iniiiiiti*^ fn*ni external e»n*
neetioiiM, the extensive |Mi«er i;iven
to the provoHt. the lenj.'thy cwtha al
i'wry »«t«-p. and th<« ur)*i nt manner
in ^hirli e\ery nienilNT «a< di«in-<l
t4> a«*t as a npy n|Miii tbo c«»iidaet of
]ii<« fillowM.* Vrrfate bj li«jrwooil
and Wright.
nS TOK FIFTEEXTn CENTUHT.
M
ut in rcT«nuc9 were douTjIo tliono of St. Jolm's, vfhich stood Bccond,
■^_ Kad wvn only Biirpawiit when tho Inrgo ondowmont of
Trinilj- ofowj at (lie end of the same ytar'. Tlic compara-
tive wealth of thcBQ three colleges remained nearly tho name, i
until the fur nidor nctivily of the two younger foimdntionB
Rapol a natural and honorahlo ri'ward in the grateful !
tnnniftcvncc nf ihcir wonn mid th« g^ncroii!* tiyinpiitliy oC !
itiat^n; while the foundation of Henry VI, i>hiit in and 'j
mrmwud hy coilleait rent rict ions, debarred from oxjuitiMioa i
with the re<[uiren)<-nU of the age, iind hcU-cxcI tided from i
conpcrxtion and free intercounto with the univen>ity at Inrgo, I
long remained, to borrow the exprcaKion of dean Peacock, 'a I
■plcmlid renola|ih of learning,' — a signal warning to founden 'J
in all ages against leeking to mctuiuro the cxigeneim and {
opj'^"oit'<^ *>f future gcneralionB hy tbow of their oura ■
■w (lay. and A n'daltio illtutrution of tlio imwiiulom which in a
KnijxdixM alhereiici^ to thu letter of a fuunilei^u iiiMtnjctionv
viohiIeK tho Hpirit of hiti purpiwe.
^■^a Another nyul foitn<]utioii followed upon that of King's.
•^ In tho year }H't the party le<l by cuTiltnal lieaufiift had
Bucco<^'ilcd in hriii^ing ulxmt the marringe uf llio youthful
m'liifirdi with M^ir^iirut of Anjou, dnnghtiT of \li!u^ titular
king of Sicily anil of Jeruwdem. It van lioped that the
pt>licy of tho Viicillating nud fcelilo liiixltand might I»o
HtrengtlKncd hy the iuHuence of a coofiort endowed with
mnny rare (iniilitieii. The civil wars wcro not calculated for
the exhihition of the temiiiine virtues, but there is sufGcicnt
■Mtf rcasun fur believing timt Margaret of Anjou, though facr
name is nsMwinted with ho ntucli that bclongn to tlie ilarkciit
|-lia-<e of human mituro, wa.i cniel rather by nccowiity than
by di-iiK»>itioii or ehuicc*. But whatever may have bccD tha
' Tl.» TOTninr- of King*- C..II050
1. 1T>. 44.1.1 tlMNM >rU(
«..'1,-l on Tri.iilr 'f'.ll'W
., ™ tU
Wlirn »a-M iiitu miulnrm \>J lb*
3llll "f IVr,-mlNr in tU -I
KUB J PIT,
Dniniinly n-unln of mrn w)io pun^hl
»ii«'""t"U.i tl'."-". Sj. Ol'l
to blarli.'ti Lfr chMtd e)iitmelrT. la
• - Tli.-.e ««..,. .ilii.ii; ill
h:!&
iDoutt brihgibuil. ■ndlaU-Urdin
lier rbikl, ulie mintaik omrltr tnt
ntrk.'.! "licr »nl (or m
AmalOD,
flmiiin- ; and i>b« wbo, at U>)* linMh
Uai*l M tht liflbl ol UoH M>ii
Ib-Ufli tlu r« wrUJul; xrrc
•ulMla-
queens' college. 313
.....a or •iornorits of bor pcrHonftI clmraetcr» it i% ccrUin tliat nri
]\\:t -*vnipiit:iiL-*( wi.*!x> ofttiroly with tlic UltmniontaniNtM, nn*! ^
■ior t>m;''v wiv* '.\>*tiT!i.itiraIly diructod to the cncoiimp'fncnl j.'"
:' :"riviii*ly rvi.iii'-ns with her own country, in oppo!«iti(jD t-i *■ '^'
'.'10 i^'jMiitr Ti.irTy !\-pri."<i.'ntnl by the ihiko of Olouci»j»trr.
!: v..i'» ^irif'v; ;i hri«'f Itill in that tc'!np(*«*tniMH* ccntnrv,
\\\k*.-ii :•••.• Aiir :'i Frinco h.'wl In^-n susiK'n«UMl hy a truor, athl
vit. w: •% ir ai "iMiiio had not ConniK'necd, that the fi»II«iwiiig
•H.::r:- :i -sii- iiiiirL-^sid hy thi.'* roval ladv to Iier hn*»hanil: —
r • ■ • !\:'i-' riiv sitiiwrain h»rd. ??••
'•:>.-« 'i' r!i iinkfly Margante qut'ne of En^'lonil yonre »»*
:i;ii .-.• \ •. :'■ r.iNiMiiclie as yoiiu* nn»<»st nohK* jjracc hath
■li. \'..y I . li:"'! and .stahli^sh«'d a cullage t>f scint IV-manl in
• .e ■ •.»'-:-.o -if CaTiihri;rij<? witli ninltitudt* of jjrrtc an-l
• i.ri. '-i . .;• N jh rjM'tinlly ;ij»pnrt<'nyn;; unto tho •»anie a«* in
• ■ ill ■ • ■ ..' iiT. s th(TU|»<iii inadr nmrr ]»lairily hit ai'jN-n 'Ji
V. 'ihivirsilu is no r<ill;i;4<' I'lMMhhil hy my ijMi-sio
; '.: , i r towanl, Vh-^r hit ihrrtMnn: nii».» vnur**
^ . -' ,- ,■• :\}\t\ L^'iannt*' Miitn y«»'in' ^• ii!i- !iMi.-li!i- \\:t"
•i ;' 1 i!i fi rmi?i'M oil ••! iIm -• |i| <••.!!•_;•• t-i '•<.•
. . . ■... ; ?:tr \*'i< iM-^ I ■ill.i^*- iif -alliTt- M ii;^ jfi ?•• an I
■ • -iir. '-•••ir. aini t)ii-rii{>>n t"r t'l! .\;.!. 'i ••
-■• •• • • a!ii| pMAlr t'l Ii_v Mm- ttiT'.t •»•< ip- ill I., r
• .. ■'■ ^ .T ■. "! "i l»v otIm r il« |»'il'' <'f h'T a-^i:;fi« iii« fit. »»i
• -. . . !•■• ..•»?■• i!ii!il«- :iii-l u'l'iri" n** rM|!;i.;i' T*'i:\\ of i-'t
■ N '.. ' .^ l-'iU'l- •! !'V \-»iir hi^'jru --" nriv !-•
^. • .1 -.•■!.••• ^ aU'l :..■ 'i!'. ■ - t:).-'!"^'i-...f'« tl..-*«^
. ' •'."'■ •! "f !•! I'll Itt'iTi- aii'l •vj'"»'irin !■»-
• » •-* *■!.!■ I.. .■ .-'I'. • • ^'* ]•■ i» -r! .' 1 ,! . '\ •.^■•
:, i.: till- «■ :i*' '.. ■ - . !'■ Ill ••■:n' !<« !■ •
«
• , M» 'V.
.-■,'' ■
•
«
■ « .-
. .■
1 ■
■ .
■ . 1- 1 !.»
. • •
1
* •
: T l.» : . r 1
.1
314 THE FlPTEESfTB CEKTURT.
lAP. m, publiqiu audience c alle men frely bothe nculiets and
I religietu to the ms lificence of denominacSa of auche a
Quenes colla^re and t Inud and honneure rf sexe femenine,
lilie as two noble ani dcvoute contesses of Pembroke and of
Clare founded two collages in the same uoiversite called
Pembroke bolle and Clare hnlle the wliiche ore of grete
reputacon for good and worshipful clerkis that by grete
multitude have be brcdde and brought forth in theym, And
of youre more ample grace to gmunte tliat all privileges
immunities profits and comodites conleyned in the Irea
patentes above rchei ^ may stonde in thcire strength and
pouoir after forme and effect of the conteine in them. And
she shal ever prcye God for you'.'
hrt '^^ Aliltiades' trophy in Athens,' says Fuller, 'would not
"^ BuiTcr Tlicniistoclcs to sleep, so this Quocn beholding her
huslund's bounty in building King's College wai restless in
licruelf with holy einulntioii uutil slic had produced some-
thing of the liko nature, a strifo wherein wives witliout
brcuch of duty inny contend with their husbands which
tiliouM exceed in piuus porfomiiinccs,' Tho collcgo of St.
■"■•^^ Ucrimnl, to which reffrenco in nuulo in Mai-gnrot of Anjou's
pelitiuM, wan Imt a (ihorl-livcd institution. VVe find, from
the enrolment of tlie charter of the first foundation preserved
in the Public Record Office, that it was designed 'for the
extirpation of heresies and errors, the augmentation of the'
fnitli, tho advantage of the clergy, and tho stability of the
church, whose rnystt-rios ought to be entrusted to fit persona.'
Ilut before it had taken external ^hapo and form, tho society
had acipiired land and tcuciueiits on a different site from
th;it originally pn^poied, — tho site of tho present first court,
cloister court, and (Kirt of the fellows' building of Queens'
College, Tho original charter wa,s accordingly returned into
tho chnnceiy with the petition that it might bo cancelled and
another issued, authorising the erection of the college on the
newly acfjuired site next to tho house of the Carmelite friars,
whore greater scope was nfTonlcd for future enlargements.
JmiIo, ho.. If. It, 1(L
QUEEM&' COLLBOS. SIS
The petition was granted and another diarter, thit of nur.
August 21, 1447, was accordingly prepared, pennitting Uie ■TlC'
foundation of tli« college of St Bernard on the new rit& ' In
this charter,' xayn Mr Searle, 'the king a)>pcan in imne f«*.
degree to claim the creilit of l>eing the founder of the college, "^ '«■■
na the reason for its cxcm|>tiuu from nit corTodicii, pen^ion^,
etc. (which ini^lit be ;^i)tc<l by the king, rativM dicta
/aiulathnia Hoatrii in i>xprc.'^-<cd in tlio wonl*, «o quod eolle-
giuin pretlictam de fiindattoae iiottra, tit {wtmittitnr, txutit'.'
It wofl at this juncture of atTaini that Margaret of Anjou ^^jf*"
prcwntiij her petition, and m the rcHult, the charter of 1447 "■™*
was hko it-> pr'-<lcc(.--sor cancelk-<]', and the ne«r file with the
tcncnifiits thin-iin was transftrrt-l to the (]UM-n, with licence
to niiiku and csuililish another collr;^ to be calU-d the
'Qiiiiii's C..11"--.- of St. .M.-ir„'nret ami St IVrnnnl in tht |^--
uiiivirsity uf (.■;iiiiKri.I;;c.' In fxeni-c of the ]>>Tnii»iim th'ii *■"*
cinictil'd llio nnal Imly, by nn in-ilrnntLMt N-ariii" d.-vte
i:» Aj-ril, I l-f*, f.iiiii,l..| :i ii.-w,-.Ki.ty, ft.rai>rr<idcntin..l f-nr
fi-IIow»; hlii; w.i. :.t tliin lii.i.- «i.r."i ly tw-iifi y.m ..f .-,;,;
hill hiT iil.lliiii- ami ■■ ;;.r:.- t.tni-rani.nt, cniMi- -I »i*li
h'T iNiiiiiiiatntiii;,' (i."iliiii. hail air- ady ni:i'i>- InT |" rhajn tlie
f.niii.ist ...r...,. in th.' r.alin. ■n.-'ar.liv. , ..f il.o cM-^^
Hiill pr<M rvi* to 11- the n-i«-ct nii'li r which the work prc-
fi'iil-.d it-<;lf to h-r iiiiii'l. and tin- niolivt-H that I'd I- itiiv-ii
foiii->-|>tti>]i. It is as the wnrld ndvanci- to il« eld a-^ an-l 'J^
n-j virtii>' i- fKliiiL; aw\v. as th.- w»iili-d d<-v-tioM of m.nikind
i< 1m . ■i.iiii- Ink. » ini. thv f. :ir ..f C-l d.-clininx. nn.I nn-lcr
l]i.'.-.,i,u.T|..„ tint ih" -<-i"d ]-<t- of (-„iil)'i'-U-. -..iir f..>r
nii.t iriKo l..!rTii-tli.'i-.'-ui..!.rwI,....'.-.,r-!li.-<U.-!.-n.i,r.-b
-I Kiiuloi.l ],.!.iv lI...iri-K..i; i, t-i-t d.t.-ii.Tiiir-- that
M.i^iiM ..( A.ii..u ".-ks t.. U^ tb- f..in,.UM..n -i-m- ..f tbtf
r..;:,^. .,r S!.'M..iu-r.! and S'. rHir:.,d. \\V hive nv
C\i>l. rii-.- !lj it anv -Mtiit.i «ir- i;:\.ii t" l!i>: tu-w •-■■i. tv
d.lr!,.• ill.. i.l-i',.f ll.iity vt. .,■,.] it i- i.r.b.l.:,- that tC
t t I a ti ii'inT.iry
• r.J f If..
316 THE FIFTEENTH CE>n'UItT.
. m. ocoicInsioD, a code vt giren to the college by Elizabeth
i. 'Woodville', the queer of Edward iv, who however reeerred
to hcTself, the preside t and five of the senior fellowii, full
power to alter or rcflci id any of the provisions during her life-
■ time. Elizabeth Woodville lind once Bympftthiae<l strongly
Sk with the Lancaistrinn party : she had bccEk one of the ladies
in waiting attached to the person of Margaret of Anjou, and
her husband had fallen fighting for the Lancastrisa cause; it
is not improbable therefore that sympathy with her former
mistress, then pissing her days in retirement in Anjou, may
have prompted her to accede to the prayer of Andrew Doket,
the first president of the society, and to take the new found-
Ation, henceforth written Qucen<' College, under her pro*
tection.
dM 'The duties of our royal prerogative,' says the preamble,
■ 'rc(]uirc, piety su^u'gests, natural reason demands, that we
■■* should he sj)ocia1ly solieitoiis concerning those matters whcre-
^- by the safety of souls and the ]nihlic good are promoted, and
piwr wchoJnrM, desirous of ailvniiciiig tlicmselvi.'s in the know-
leilgo of Icttera, are assisted in their need.' At ' the hundilo
rc<niest nnd specinl requisition' of Andrew Dokot, and by the
advice of the royal counsellors assembled for tlie purpose,
statutes arc accordingly given for 'the consolidating and
strenjjthcning' of the new society. Tho foundation is de-
tvigned for tho Bupp<trt of a prcKidoiit and twelve follows, —
all of whom arc to be in priest's ordi'rs. Every fellow must,
"'^' at the time of his election, ho of not lower status than that of
t!^ a qucstionist if a stuiU-ut in arts, or a scholar, if in theology.
Wliou elected ho is bound to devote his time cither to
^^ philosophy or to theology, until bo shall have proceeded in
""* the intervening sUiges and finally taken bis doctor's degree.
On bfcoiuinjf a master of arts ho is qualified to teach in the
i.jiif tneimii luul tjiiitfln'rinnt for tho space of three years; a
"*** function whieli, as it npiiears to hnvo been a sonrco of
m emolument, being rewarded by a fixed salary from the collegCf
< I sia indeblnl to the eocrtMj of to nie tb« mannieript eopj ol tfaoM
the rrchi'tpnt of Quecna', the Itov. *UtiilM, wlitcb bsve oerar baon
C«*jrge rlullipi, &.D., tor pcimliuon |>iiuted.
BT CATnERISE's HALL. S17
is lunitod to that period ; ita exercise, on the other hand, k fliAr.
not obligatory, providctl tliat the fellow's time be derotcd to I^
the study of the lilieral scieoccn. or to that of the nataial,
moral, or mota)))iyRini! pliilooophj of Aristotle. On the
completion of ttiexc tlircc years, if a felloir should have no
dcfire to study tti'tiln^y or to proceed in that faculty, be is
permitted to turn his nltetitiuii to either the canon or the"**"
civil law : but this CJiii only l« by tin; conwot of the iiLX-tor ^;,-
aiid the majority of llic ffllutts, and the coiicv-siiivo chAracicr t*™**
of the clause would incline u.t to infer that such « Cuurw
would l>e the excrpti'm rather than the nde.
ReBpi.'Ctiiif: Amlniv Pnket, the first prexiilent of Qiicen*', rtn*
we have tuffiiicnt itif.innr»ti..n to enable us to surmiM* thv "-«
dmr.icter of the iiitlm-noe tlint prevailed in the ctilK-p- of
SL JJernnnl ami snlwiii'i'iitly in Qn<t.ns'0>tlege diirin;; tb6
thirty-eif;lit years I'f liis rniT;;<_tic rule. He bad luforc bci-n
piinrip;.! of Si. It.niard"- li..-l.l. and iiKiimlK-nt of St. R.t-.lpii"<
cliurcli, and witlitn fiiir y<;irs fn'ni t!ie time that the f'«rtf-
fc""'
Ml..'h \V...1vilK «.- find
him cxwutin;: a i|. . .1 -f ti.it. ini-,iti..T' l- 'wv.n the «*-i. -y
overwiiid. be J..-;.!..! r.n.l •),.■ IV.i.. l-.-n*. ^^b.. ■ f.-imdi-
tion tboii occiiiii.d llir )>r. -.tit -it.- ..f Sj.ln.-y. \\V ha*o
evidence nt«. whi-b wuiil.) bad us t- c.ti.Iude that he wa*
a hard stud, ut i.f the ran-n law. but n..thit.;j in indii-alc tb^t
ho vtit in nnv wav a pn-uiMtir 'if ibat m-w ha'iiiii!; «!iii-h
aln-ady M-u- bis .I1..1I. «a.- U-iuni.i- to 1« h.-aid -f at
Ciimbri.I;,'.'.
A far liundil'T sm-i.-tv vi-ai tbi- ne\t t.i ri"e after the t«n r.^«
rtival f..in..l..ti..u< A."n"t.„' tb- -l.-lir* -n ihe ..rij:i.,.»l ^."w-
f..uudati..nnfKli.u^r..:i,^.-,,...i:..b.M\V„.iU,k.aft.r»ar.U ■*""
f..m.d..Tandu.a-tr..f.'^l ( ■..lii-iir.. ■. II..;!. Ou CbMU-.r-!.'. ::;^
n-lireni.uit fr.nn ih'- [ir..v.--l.bip --f Kin/-, «li.n .-l.it.tl t..
the bi.t,.,|.n.- ..f i.iii.-..:ii. \VM..!:,Tk «.- .,].]-.ir,i..d bi.. .u.-.
C'^-H.r. and uii.l. r bi- ;;.u,lii,.. il... .■.:!■ ;- «mii,- ff..r.i tl .•
uni\.r.;ty tl |■,>^,U■l.■. -■■■i.- "^:.'i '■■"■ ■>''• .iv.-^;;.-i
our atl^■n^i-M. Tb .1 li. « i- ^^'i ■''■:■■ ^..lt..iivir.Li..r i...,y
818
THE rirTEESTH CENTtTlT.
L be iofnred from the prominent put assigned to bim on
tUfierent ooeuion& His name appears foTemost among those
" of the qrndicate appointed for the erection of the new
schoob; he ww clerk of the works at King's College, and the
spirit with which he carried on the builJinga during the civil
wsn, when Heor^ vi vas a prisoner, earned him but an
iDdifierent recompense : for confiding in the fortunes of the
bouse of Lancaster, and relying prolmbly on his royal master
for reimburse ment, ho was left to sustain a lieavjr deficit of
nearly £400 which be hod advanced from his private fortune'.
Such public spirit would alone entitle bin memory to be had
in lasting remembrance in the university, but ' herein,' snys
Fidler, 'he stands alone, without any to accompany him,
being the first and last, who was master of ono coUcgo and at
ihe same time founder of another.'
I There is little in the statutes given by Woodlark to the
college which he foimded, deserving of remark, beyond the
Jact that both tlio canon nnd the civil law were rigorously
excluded from the course of study. The foundation wa*
designed to aid 'in tlio cx.tllntion of the Chritttian faith and
the defence and furtbcmncc of holy church by the (towing
and administration of the word of God.' It appears to have
been tlie founder's design that it should bo exclusively Hub-
r servient to the rcquii-cmeuts o*" the secular clergy. The
■• following oath, to be a^lminiHtered to each of the fvHowH on
bis election, tihows how completely the whole conception was
opposed to tliat of bisliop Bateman: — Item jitro quod nun-
^iiani consentiam vt ali'juis sociiis liujia colleyii sire aiihc ad
ali'j'uim alium tcientiam sire /aailt'itcm ullo vpfjuam temimre
te dirertat pntjiler alvjueui jnidinii infra unitertiUiUm mid-
piendttiii, pntterijuaiu ad philosojihiam et sncram Vteologiam,
aeJ pro poite meo reiista m
' ' Id prowmlinn at the TojtJ
mebemr. it wu uii;^nallf euniiiun J«I
Uikt £l'ri) per aupam ibunM be
pai'I to \Va»)Urk oal ut Ibe uUtti
ot Oieda^hjot ljtiit»1ei; tnl vwiug
totbet'ian:^ et diu>tlT and olLti
nn-H-, « Ur^* WiHp'ni U la*t
froTttt.' AulMTf M'M>iE('«rt,L](.'liArl«*
m.K, C*». AkHi. I
11 ejfectu'.
IlaHwkiM, I
■ Anwrilinii)/, in Itx Mfmj «W(b
Wuoiltotfc haumti DO \At (waa4a-
lion. wA a liiiele lulnid* lA tit* Mooa
or riij] U« ■n**"'. fbc Calalifiu
oftiu ytnelt.tle. eJitcdLjUiCvrrtoi
C«. AMi^. HiK. fab. K«. L
kino's colleok. Sll
eonccsrions, in reUming thow privileget whkh bare fomed nur.
the diRtinctive feature of the foiinJation tip to our own dar*. -L^
It hns been conjcctiirotl, and the conjcctura ii lufficic-iitlr r»^ ^
plniisiblc, tlint tliiit imi>eriiim in imperio which thin kocil-Ij ^;^*
succeittcd in estnlilifhing, took itH olh-gcd jiixtifiratiwii inj^'"
those iiniDuiutic-H ami privih-yi-H which the Mcndicantii m
long oiijoywi and for wliich they m rtlrfniiotisly c<Rit<'ndi.tl*.
However thin may hnvo been it will srarcc-ly bo d<-nic<l bj
the most euthiisioNtic adiiiiren of the concc])tion of AVilltaia
of WykvhiiTii, that the triumph gained by tlic fillovi of King'a
College liip^'ely partook of the character of a Cadinn-an
victory, and it rethct^ no little honour on the integrity and
sngncity of its first pnjvost that In- pn>te!«tc>l so vijjoruu-ly
ii;jiiinst w) Miiciihd a polity. It woiilil iiidei-d Ito uwlt-wi to
n.-.s».rt ttiat a m^uvty wtiicli has dont forth ^ehulani like Sir
Jolin CIkUo, Ui.hanI ffke. Walt.r Iladdi.n. Winterton,
llydc, iiml Midicll, matlKiiiatician.t Uac Otightrcd, nioralista
like Whi'li'-oif, lli<-<il<>;;t:iii-< like Pranton, ariti<|uarians liko
Cul.>. !Liid .'V. n p.» ts likr Wull.-r. has not o'hl-l lu-trj to tlio
uiiivcrMty "f «hirh it fnrn.s a ji.irt ; hut it wotild U- c^uiIIt
tiM'hss to .1. iiy th:it «liin its iulual utility, ni'avii.-.| l.y the
iintnlHT atnl r.lil.rily of tlmso wlmin it Iish nurtun-il, ii
corii]):ir<-d \tith that of oiIkt riiiii<l:it:"iit of fur humbh-r
fisimroH. it>j pritir.ly riv.iiiK'^ and itt artiial f-rviixt wim
fiii;4idarly ili-iir-ij-irliMiiali-. Kt iii-irc than a c-ntut^' fnm
its ('■.iiniiuiic Niirit lliit royal fuMndali.in »!w hy far (he
wialtiii— t in tlio iiiii*.T-itv. In the ».iirvrv of thTiiinini*-
fcioiLT-s PaiL-r. U..ini,iii. a-..! M,y, in thi- ye.tr \:•^^l. iti
31S
THE FmECnH CECTUBT.
R. in. reremiM wen doaUo tboae <^ St. Jolin's, which liood k
%mf ftod won oalj nipuKd when the large endowment of
Trinity mnm at the end of the nine jcar*. The compan-
tite wealth <rf these three collegea remained nearly the eamei
autil the fiur wider actirity of the two younger foondationa
reaped a natural and honorable reward in the gratoful
munificence of their sons and the generous sympathy of
•trangers; while the foundation of Henry ti, iihnt in and
narrowed by endless restrictions, debarred from expnntdoa
with the requirements of the age, and self-excluded from
cooperation and free interoounw with the univeisity at Inige,
long remained, to borrow the expression of dean Peacock, ' a
splendid cenot^th of learning,'— a signal warning to foundera
in all age* ^piinst seeking to measure the exigencies and
opportunities of future generations by those of tlicir own
day, and a nubiblo illnstRition of tlto unwisdom which in a
RcnijxiluiH adherence to thu letter of a fuuodcr'ii instnictioas
violiitcs the Hpirit of liis purpose
Mk* Anolhor n.yid fonndntioii followed upon that of King's.
•■■ In tho year I44j llic piirty led by canliiial lienufort Iiiul
succctilcd in brinjjing abrnit the marriiigc of tho youthful
moniinh with M;>rynri;t of Anjou, daughter of IWinJ, titular
king of Sicily and of Juruiudem. It was hoped that tho
policy of tlio Viicillating and fccblo husband might ho
Ktrcngthened by the tnHuencc of a cnnaurt endowed with
mnny rare qnalitios. The civil wars were not calculated fur
the exhibition of llie feminine virtues, but there is sufficient
P«ac reason for l>e1ieving that ftlnrgarct of Anjou, though her
name is associated with bo nmch that belongs to the tlarkoHt
fliosc of human nature, wn.s cruel rather by neccKNity than
by disjMNition or cliuicc*. But wliatcver may have been the
' Tilt roTcnnp* of Kind'" CoIIpot
Stnounlnl toillOlO. )2<. 1I).I. ; t)ii»«
ol m laha'* ln£r,3r,. 17i. H-t.: tbnM
wl11»l on Trinity C'lllrgo, on tba
3ltli .if lliiTinlTr in tlio mme }*oir,
UHonntitl to £im*. S., 91i/.
' ■ Tbrra wan nolliiiiR in lier nrl*
y««r«," ntjt ■ roCTPt writer, 'wliich
muVe-l hor oat for mi AmixoD,
tbongli tlior* eertuuljwcro •oiu* la-
diciflun* of tliat nnjioMinit aplrlt
wlijeh aflorwariln hurrieJ hnr into
acta of pcrliily, vinhiiiec, ami crimen
Wliflii K<iailp<l into mailnrm br ''>•
anmnniy axiuiqllii of men who ooaetit
to Miirln.n bsr cluiiU eharaeter, to
iniiult lirr hunbanrt, and to ba^laritiM
lier ebild, iibe mialaok cmi'ltr tor
tlmiiii-)ui ; an J ulie who, at lliia time,
lainted al tlit ii«ht of blooJ, OodU
JESTS COLLUC fcl
fonndation and ordinance of their foanden there oaed. eoold ^'
not be diJtchargcd by themV In the jear 1497, thrxigh ^
the exertions of John Alcock. bi.«h'»p of E!j, the nann^-rr j-4«
was acconlingly suppn??.*c«l by rrival patent ; the bl-hop waj» '*' '
a munificent encourager of th'* arts, and to hiJi liYic-ralitj and
ta<;te the church of Great St. M.iry an<l his own chaficl in the
episcopal cathedral are still e^tfiucnt though silent witrK-x^-*';
and under his auspice* Jesus Colli-ge* now rose in the plare
of the former foundation. The historian of the colle^<«, tw<
a fellow on the foundation in the 8e%-cnteenth century-, ^■
remarks that it appears to liave been di.-.<*igiic«i tliat, in firm
at least, the new en-ction t-liouM nu;:irc»l the monastic life* ;
and to this resomMance the rctireil and tranquil chanrt^LT
of the site, which long aftrr eamtii for it from king Jamc-s
the designation of jnu.sannn CanV.ihngicnsium museum, still
further contributed.
TIk original statutes of the college were not given nntll t^h
early in tlie Fixtuenth ci-ntury. Thirir autlior was Stanl«*y, «- '•
the suo'<.<>nr, oin^ n*inov«'d, to Alc«»<*k, in the opi»<*o|ial chair at -^■';
Ely, and son-in-law of M.-irpin-t, c««»ritr-i^ #if Kiclii«»»n'l : *'.'
tlu'V Aion* Mil»*'OM'r»tlv r'Ti-i'l" ra'-lv ii.«-!lfitil bv iii'* ii;»>- l -^
trious sucr'i*s>«)r Nicliol.ts \V(*t, fi lluw of King's, and tie * ^
friend of bi>hop Fi-'litr and Sir TIi-'Uk-w Jb»re*. The mw
* Cooj<r. .Vf wjMr/'/«, I 3r.|. 7»,i. \'W.\o ViTA\n\*T\M^ frr-lmtit «j^»
evmrtitt, lit yl. SK.rr.iti.vi Hitt't- iii'-'j:; ?• rritij c!i iri.r:*:!il ^ f« r»V t%
rill ('"fl>;iti Jt'H (.'.j.'.fj'.n^/i'f.Ji*. 1 .1, ij:i iTi:';i:i ill nl .in, 1<1 *jf.»* |i<i **-
H:ilIiWi;i, p. 'J'l. r-i| it, '1 I'-l liii-i- f! »^« n.»*i'-l».
■ Ali-.rk ifc.i- hl^i A r. n-i'.ri: !.« ti -.n,-. :.. \i.'. !»'• "l | • I »».- run •Sr^
briiifitit. r til I'lT-r' ■::'!• M -j-r, | it:i • '. t-iVi'.lt'i r» ' .• : -•itua.'
ji/i mi.n,.'., I :',»..i . ! .. u.ii. I.', r t-i s) //••■•». r ■-"■
thi- inif.-rt ji..it. I.:.* Ill \ ':■::! t. . • ■ >: .! i* i n. •.;• r ' ir I j. Js»:^.
lUiiMil ffi ::s ll.it I -I I'V li . 1;.- /'-.li •.. i. •■■;•«■■ : : !.». ■;: t J i ":•
liiti-r. r.i».tl-.iiM. //;.'. ':•;./ .4f..'./. S. .r . .- ] i ? '■ 1 !i ::.-»■!•. -— , :I
' ■ ■*••' ■' i' r. >.'. it • \ ' .'.\ f ■ ' ■:• It :-i. »■:'.' r:UU
^ •.! > \\*- li.n A] • .. k * .• ■ .'it -'■ !•?»■• .1".
J l^ .■ 1 » ,. , .. .• I . ' * ' .1 -ill r ■.'. 1 • .S
I ■ - I
ti .'-•■.•..».•. ■ ' • ! •■ »!♦■ *. ': • •■
• ■ .■!"-«i*'.r ' • %.'!•-••■•
UiiJi'»». . 1 :•.!■' •« . • ».>.••.■■■% r- 4 . 1.
liftTiM*.' t! 11 » I I '. !. ' r - : • • . I ■ ■ '■ ■' ■ ' ■ - ••
tilli, t!i.i .! ii., ».'*•■ '. •. . ■■..■»■•• . ■ .. « •
Ji*ii- r, '.!. .., .• /. ..f , !*: • ' .• I .-. •
* •C'ii:*,iuai itt !. .:, ,4*- ip.t ... •■ I- I-* •'•■.»•.«
21
sn
TBS fUTEEICTH CKMTU&T.
L ttatatcfl however van In profened eonfonnify irith tlt«
prammcd intcntiona of the fouadcr'; it is coDBeqaentl; nil
• the more Bignificint that, though both Alcock and Wort
were distingiiishcd by their acquirements in the canon law,
of the twelve followd to be maintained on the foundation
not one if permitted to give his attention to tliat br&ndi
of study, and only ods tc that of tlio civil law ; the otbeiB,
•oaoon SB they have graduated and taught as masten of
■rti^ being required to apply thomsolvca to the study of
theology.
But though the injurious effects of such encouragement
to students as that extended by bishop Bateman had by
this time become apparent to nearly all, and though it is
evident that the founders of the fifteenth century were fully
sensible of the necessity for a diflcrcnt policy if they desired
to stimulate the growth of honest culture, wo shall look in
vain within tho limits of this ccntiiiy and of our own
university for much indicative cither of healthy intellectual
activity or true progress. Tlie tono of both tlio piitrons and
tho professors of learning is despondent, nnd the general
^languor that followed upon tliu Wars of tlio Ufm» luted
nearly to the end of tho reign of tbo first of tho Ttidom
Before however we turn away from this sombre perifid, it
will bo wcI' to note not merely tho studies enjoined upon
the student but tlio literature within his reach ; to examine
the college library na well as tlio college rtatutcs ; and briefly
survey the contents of the scantily furnished shelves as they
appeared while the new learning still delayed ita onward
flight from its favoured haunts in Italy.
In a previous chapter' we have devoted some attention
brpolAtii, ■numnensiain iDcnria ar-
ntii Kiiteiileii. intpr m diiiooriJantei,
■inJU «iitliortUt« epiKopkli mimitu.'
■ 'Cetenun qata tMttu pit«r
morto pncveBtni, qaod pio eonccpe-
nt Miima, tuflcrn, «t optit turn m»-
monbile ■biwlvcro non potait, quo
fit, at o*« pro t&nto niuncro ■nsli-
DflD^ «ollcgiiini prsdictiua laOiciMl-
ter dotSTcrit, dm pn boco itnilei)-
Unm icfiiiuiM i» i«et» ot qui*to
TiTonili orilne, lemuLlii .i^tiin R-it
ordinatioDoi aii<]oa< imI'Iiii' <.\i ciif*
flcioulra •didorit: >--i- ii'i'nr rjiuii
lini pinrn faunquB iii--. i; |ji|i-<r, «|
oplimi prosnlii proi-iiKi'iii'i, ii>. : -le*
tn diTiiia, nt ■pentri'ii-. iiciiuui,
qnantam earn Dao pouiunni, at ij^*
ritnslitor ot tcmporftlitw fiimilw
ttaliliri patemo allceta intttideatM
•t n»i{>iopore ea^anlo^ tta,* Dot*-
■rati, iti 94,
■ Soa npn pp. IM— t.
CAXBlllDaE LIBRABIES. 823
to the catalogaefl of two libraricfi of the period when the citap.
earliest universities were first rising into existoneo; tho 1^!
period, that is to say, when so many of the authors known
to Bode and Aleuin had been lost in the Danisli invasions^
but when tho voluminous literature to whieh the Sentence^
the Canon Law, the Civil Law, and tlie New Aristotlo
rcspcetivcly gave birth was yet unknown. A eomparison
of these two catalogues with tliose of libraries at Cambridge
in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries will present not
a few points of interest.
It was on a certain seventeenth of November, the feaiit ri niis
•f llM !*■
of St Hugh in 1444, tliat Dr Walter Cromo presented to the
university a collection of books designed to increase the
slender stores of a now room, just finished and ready for
use, erccte<l for the purpose of giving shelter to the recently
founded common library*. Tlie libmry appears to date from
tho earlier part of the same century, and a Mr John
Crouclicr, wlio presented a copy of Cliaucer's translation of
BoetliiuH De OjnJtolfittone, seems entithnl to In) n*ganlrMl as
the original founder. One Ilicliard Hohn^^, who duA in
1424, appears as the donor of K(>v(rral vohimcs; many othon
presented single works; and in this manner was formcfl,
within tho first quarter of the fifteenth century, the littlo
library of fifty-two vohimcs, tlie catalogue of which wo still iwwh;
poMfiess. Next to this catalogue comi'S ono drawn up by
ll'ilph iSonger and Uichanl Cockeram, the outgoing proctors
in tl 0 y(?ar 1473, containing 330 volumes. This later cata-
logue possesses a special value, for it shews us the volumes
as classified and arranged; and we have thus brought twj
iKjfore us tho single room (now the first room on entering
tho library) where these scanty treasures lay chained and
displayed to view, with stalls on tho north sido looking
into the quadrangle of tlie Schools, and desks on the south
side looking out upon the rising walls of King's Collogo
chapel. These two catalogues do not include tlie splendid
^ Tro LUtt of nookM in ttuf Uni- Bnulnbaw, m.a. Hte iIm The Vni*
renity Library, Cam, Ant. Soe. Pub. rerrity Library, article \ij tb«
No. uxL CommttPJcatod by Heniy in CawL Univ. Omiettf, Ko. 10.
21—2
»4
THE FIITEEItTH CEHTUBT.
. wUition of Kmo two Iiundrcd volumes, made bjr Thonuu
Bothcram V017 shortly aitor; but tho liberality of tliat
eminent boDcfiutor of tlie university won already conapieuouH
in tho completion of tho library and of tho cost part of tho
quadrangle ; and tho new buildings, bright a« they appeared
to that generation, 'with polished stone and BumptuouH
aplendowr'/ were already evoking thoso Hcntiments of grati-
tude towards tlie illuxtrioua chancellor, which, two years
later, led tho assembled senate to decree that his name
should be for ever enrolled among those of tho chief bene*
fiictoni of tho uiiivcrHity.
The two nbove-nnnicHl catnlogiiea alone constitute vnliiO'
) bio evidonco reHpcctiiig the literature at this time moit
ji, cNtcenaJ at Cambridi^e, bnt other and ampler evidence
!•) rcnmiuM. It van on ChriHtmoH £vc, 1418, exactly eight
yi.';iM befaro Otrnon drew up Mh JJe Concordia, ihnt an
imkiiown hand at Pctirlioiitto completed a catnlngiio of tho
librmy bolonghig to tliiit fuundntion'. Ak HlirancN, in thoHC
diijH, wcro almuKt entirely tho acctimulatioDH of giflu from
Kiiccfs.sivo benefactors, the most ancient cdllfjju hail, oh wo
Hhould expect to find, acquired by fur the Inrgest coll(«tion
and posse»i«d no less flian from six to seven Imndrcd dislhict
Irt-atisL'BL The library given by bishop Uatomon to Trinity
Hall has already cornc under our notice'. If to these col-
lections we add a catalogue of 140 vohimcs presented to the
library of PembroV.e College in the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries', — one of the library of Queens' College in the year
rectum, tehuh
"Qaoniftm ratio hnmamlwiijnn
mjuinre viilctar at inprrioribua uo-
b» bcDefartoribnp, ctri dod (vn-
diirau, Kollcm nlcooque cunKniui
rettnimnn EUkt'o'i eisqno juxtn vi-
rinni csilitatcm, nl possnintifl, mori-
toria oba'-iiDia ralilnniua. hiiio est
qnod mcritu cam proUitalii Inm bo-
Horn m opemm fxliibitione reTcrcn*
dan inCliri^tii i^nlrr ac il.>niiiius domi-
DQj TboQinn llutbcnini Jivinu iDiHcn-
tion« Lincoln icnsin FpiscopuH ac mag-
nas AnKliiE (jcncralii bujusijiis alma
liiiivcn>ilatiB pmiipaaa dignnsc|ae
fantfllflriim et sinciilftrin patniniu
tun in bonorem liei, iiiereuii'Mitm
HaJii, et imivwuuiii DOftrtB |>ra-
iraBiqiu nptrim
tiorariam p-uiir lapld/, mm/irucia
jKimpa, ac dh'"" •rd^lleiiM prrffttrH.
camiinB, onjiiiljUB ut dcsnit robin
eiarunUuD, non pnncia tpI rilibn*
librisopulenliiiij rrddidiLpliuimni'in
imiuprr ali& Imna cidcm ncireniiuli
procurarit, ifc: Dr rtrqiilU Ihoaia
Snihrram, D--umrHl., I Jl4.
'li'lited la tbs aiitUo-
riliea of pKlcibouiic for ptrmuainl
to eonanlt tbc Tolntue in wliieb It U
conUiiicJ.
■ See anprn pp. 343, S41.
• A I.lil of hnokr jirfMrnli-iJtoPfm-
bToki Cellrgr. Uonl-nJ-jf, If lUfrrt'l
' TbiB ei
: lai
CAMnniDOK LiniURTEf!. 3U
1472*, amounting to SSI volamofl, — ami one of tho library offtiip i
St Cathorino'fi Hall in the year 147.">, amounting i«* 137 ^^
▼olumcfi',— our data, ho far oa CainUriilgc iff conccrracd, will
bo sufficiently cxtemleil for our puq^iso.
A ByHtcinatic Htu<ly of tliese Hcvcral catalogues and an
enquiry into tlic merits of each autlior, however intcrcHting
such researches might be, is evi«lciitly not necnled at our
hands, but it will be dcHiniblo to state some of the general
conclusions to Ikj derived from a more cursory view. On
ref«.'rring to tlie contents of each catahnnic it will be Sf-t-n irwmm
that they represent, in much the same p^lIK)rtion^ lh'»^- ■• ^^-^
new contributions to nn'dia;val literature which have aln-inly l*^
so long <'n;^':i;;*.'d our att<'iition. AnM'lm, AIImtIu'*, A(|uiiia«, *-"*"•■
Ah:xandrr ll.ih's, Docthiiis. Ijoiiavciitura, Walti-r Hurl«-v.
Duns iSc'otiH, ]I«»|n>t, L:iri;,'ti»n, Jnim of S-ilinbnry, (iri>— ^^
teste, and Kirhard Middlt-tori ; AriiKirhanus a;^aiii<»t the
Fniiiciscaiis, Wodrfoid ni^.iin^t Arin.irlianim ; tho diM-niir-M-^
of lt(>ppiii;^'tcii, hi^liMp nf Liiiiulii. diin* :i T^fillard, liut .'iftrr*
wardn oia* of tlu* li« i'»-t npiMUii hr<« of tin* sirt ; //•*'•. rjV«
(Jhrunioilts^ (>r iih trir:il lii-tfii* ^, ;jt>»r tlif niMiiiiT "^ l.i\.i-
w
moil and U«)hort of (•l«ni»N',i«r, su'li ;l^ it was rii'^tniii iry l-*
recite in th<? C'»ll«''*.' hall on davs «if !• itivltv ; — imiif 'tf tlps^
are wanliii*j. and th<'y c»»ri-tit!ite pprisrU* the litcratuiv
which o!ir prtst iMi«juirirs w.iulil !• ai| ns to rx|N-ct t-i find.
But besides th"^i\ i)th<-r nani> s :i]i{u:ir. nnruf-i nhidi have r««kwi
now ahiio^t pa^^rd Irom in«-iiinrv nr an* tainihar i»nlv ti> ••■.-"«*
those will) have in-id»' a «ii)r»'i.il .s?»i'!v nf rliis ih ri««l. A'jiiii «^ • -
and again we an* CMntrniit'''l hy tip- pjir* -• iiT-itiv.-* nf tli t "^^
groat sch«»ol of niedi-rval th 'I"jy win* '•. th iMjh it a*pin-'!
K'^s sv»»tcin;iti«*:i!Iv t«» tin' •.!> ■•■: il • i-lx ••*' r' ^i-lin-n. — T?:o
reconeili;iti.in ««f j>h'!MS ipliy a!jl •!'_:'!ii. — «.«'» '•••.ir«*'-!y h v«
inthirntial in tht-i* ciit'iiit-i 'li -n r',.- 1. ■ ■! i.f All«» r*i< a?--l
A<piinas. I)i\inrN fpiin tlir riiu'M- - li"-! ••!' St. V-.i • t nl
/> ■f:rt'f..?ir.'i I T'l//*''! »^ .J"// ' 1 1'« ! ■ ' '■'•■■••* ''i !'. ••. 1'^"%.
f. ' Mf'i r ■,■.{•„ r , i. r.\ t '.']:■ I •• !' .<■• ■ "^ '*
<". rr;.. i- |. . \: ..•.. r f »■ .■: i". ' . -.- • ' •' ...... .• f ,.
Ci'i .|.;V >..•./•'. N . Ill •'■ ' • -'■ ■ .'»:•.; •
Qi..H* i:l),.if in MTJ ; r.'iiM.m.s. r -r . i ■■ • i .( ? > v T.'
c^ua by tU- Kit. W.U. S^ jIi. m.a . No i »' > :• * '
320 TBB FIFTEESTB CCSTtJBT.
tKin. Fuia*; and preeminoDdy Hug<\ 'the Augnstine of the
r^""- tveUth ceniaij,' who sought to reconcile the divergent ten-
»^ denciea exemplified in Abelard and St-Bemard, and who
"■■ though carried off at the early age of forty-four left behind
him a whole library of annotations on the sacred writinga.
Not less in esteem than Hugo of St. Victor, was the Domi-
•J* nicon, Hugo of St Cher (or of Vienne), whose reputation,
■^ though it palttl before tlie yet greater lights of his .order,
long survived as that of the fiithcr of the Concordantiiits and
the author of tho Sjiecalum Ecclesiio'. Whilo inferior to
nvithor of tliuHu iu fuuiu or lunniing comcM tho FmuciHcan,
ttm NiclioW do Lyra, who diod towards tho middle of tlio four-
^^ teeuth century in high repute both as a Hebraist and
a Qrock scholar; in whow pages are to bo found, most fully
elaborated, the cliaroctcriittic inctliajva] diHtinctions of tho
literal, the vionil, the idleijoriad, and tlie anagogio sense
of tlio ii)Npin.'d page,-~diHti net ions which Furitaiiiitm, though
oil contuiiiptuous of inuiliii.'val tliouglit, reproduced in un-
conscious imitation,— the familiar commentator of his day,
whose Pustilla commanded, even down to tho eighteenth
century, the same kind of regard that in a later ^e has
iHHarf waited on the labours of a Lcighton or a Scott. In contrast
jj'j^Jj^ to tho spirit of tho Italian universities throughout this
■*■ period, we may note the entiro absence of the Arabian com-
mentators from tho college libraries, and tho solitary copy
of a treatise by Aviceuna and of another by Avcrroos in tho
»«<■■*« university libniry. In the hitter, again, Mr Bradshaw has
*«llh(ic pointed out tho comparatively small proportion of libri
'USa^ logicaUs and libri UiedogifB disputata, and the observoUon
ia nearly equally applicable to the catalogues of the former.
Si^Il^ It is important also to obncrvo how small is the element
tm^t^*' furnished by patristic literature. Ambrose, Gregory, Jerome,
and Augustine, the four great doctors of the Idtio Church,
t ' It would not ba ttrj,' obMTTM
tbo urbtjixliop of DabliD (irho hu
• ally viiidicutMl (tie Latin potlij ot
Ujcm mgn Uont Uio oonleiniit of tlio
eUiBieut). 'to ex4CRiinii« tLe in-
ttucBM tor good wbicti went Ivrth
from thb inititnUon during tlie
twelftb Moi tliirtccDtli omtnriM ap.
on tho whole Cliordi.' Saeni ImU»
Portry, p, $3,
' FlOiriciuis Bmiothtet hit. HU.
et In/, ^u-tii.
CiMBUDGB KiTWlABntK SS7
an indeed represented, bat only putu%, lAIk wemtlj <uj
uiother uune of importaaco appcut. Ilo entira alaeBce ^
of Qreok authors, and the almost equally eotiie abaeeee ofn*<
all that, in the ejea of the classical icholar, ^rea iu value ^
to the lAtta literature, are the remaining featniea which
it ii sufficient simply to point out in ooncluding thew fvw
comments on the leorninf; that nurtured the mind of the
Cambridge student at the time when medionl hiatoij waa
drawing to its close.
SrCDEKT LIFE IN THE HTDDLB AOBB.
AT. jr. Our researehes into our university higtory during the Middle
^ Ages are now approaching their completion. We have ar-
tJSmU rived at the boundary lino which, by general consent, has
5r™* been drawn between the old and the new order of things, —
the time when the tmditions of the past begun to give place
to those widely differing conceptions which the fifteenth
century ere it closed naw rising upon Europe. Momentous
and startling aa IiP.ve been the clmngcs of the present cen-
tury, it may yet bo questioned whtthor they do not yield
in importance to tlio.se that ushered in the Reformation,
The downfall of dynasties, the manifest shifting of the centres
of political power, even the triumphs of mot'em science and
art, can scaicc-Iy compare with influences like those that
readjusted the whole range of man's intellectual vision, and
transfonned hia conception of tho universe. It was then
that tho veil was lifted from the face of classic Greece, and
the voices which had slumbered for centuries woke again;
that the accents of ancient Hellna blended with those of
regenerated Italy; while Teutonic invention lent its aid in
diffusing with unprecedented rapidity both the newly dis-
covered and the utiscent literature.
' Aaother natora uid a new nunkind'
stood revealed bejood the Atlantic wave. .The habitablo
globo itself dwindled to but a point in the immensity of
space; and the lamps of heaven now glimmered with a
strange and awf<il light from the far recesses ofiofinity. But
before wc .turn to trace out and estimate the changes thus
brought about in the culture and mental tendencies of the
THE CAM. SS9
age, it yet remainB to attempt a somewhat more eonnecCcd cha
view than we have as yet been able to gain of the cham^ ^^
teristics of univeraity life in the period already traTened.
Hitherto we have passed by many interesting minor facts
in order to bring out more distinctly the general outline,
— the principle indeed which has guided our whole treat-
ment of the subject Wc slmll now endeavour to bring
together a variety of details which tend to illustnite the life
and habits of those times, and to give a portraiture of the
onlinary student's experiences at Cambridge in the Middle
Ago& Such a piecing together will form, at best, but a very
defective whole. The mo.saic will be wanting both in c«»lour
and completeness. But we shall but share the difficultii-s
that beset all similar endeavours to revivify the fonns and
fashions of a distant age.
A brief survey of the phvi^ieal aspects of the locality will f*^^
not be irrelevant to the sketch we are aliout to attempt. 9^
Tlie river Cam , funnerly known as the Grant, is formeil by
the union of two minor stn-ains; of which one, the Rhco,
rises near Asliwrll in Hortfi^nKhin', the other at Little Ilon-
ham in Kssl'X. Tiie {Niint of junction is lH*twei-n Hau\t*in
and Grantclifster. As it apj»ro;iches Ciunbri»l;;c the stream
widens, but raru-Iy attains to niiirh dt-pth until the town isi
passed, after whicli it flows on in greatly inrr^*a.*ie«l vulumo
by Chesterton, Wati-rlh-acli, rpware, nnd Ilarrimcre, until
Ely is n-ached. At Harriinere it tlian:;« s its name to that
of the Oum', a chan;;e liow^vvr wliirh n«» Itnipr rrpn M-nt^
the actual point i>f cnntlnt nc*- ; at tin* pri m nt tiini* tli*?
Ftream still, save on the •HTiirii'iM.- nf un?i'.»ial ti«Hiil«i, pur^uiA
its cour>o hv wav of Klv and Trl" K\\il!'»w to IX iivtr )> f ^ro a
drop of (>use water niiii'jl« -» uitli it^ lurr'iiV Tlio cai»«»o of
tliis deviation is an imp 'rtant f;i''t in tin- hi-tory I'f t!ir riwr
system of the wliolo ili^lrict. TIj*- ti.iot kn.i^n xs tho K<*nTw»i
> Tli«»Crlti<»w^rtl t.if»i. wK«.h I.'tij: »» 1- n V"*.:* •■!!•. 'M.f \t'
pnrvivf-1 ill rfi.-li-)i. nx III- .*' '■ '. r.f..::- -i- ■•'> '.i«'t.' Ar» m
III Sli.iVi <k|t< .in*"- *'i'r-.»/.i» in. Ss- I'lpi* »i* 1 > • » - II-- i.. f II, Ii'« •• nti ■• «,
*•>• I'f lllO liVtC tif MlfMII*l« .^,'np h| . I'k ■ i I A ♦! I! I l»,«'. I« •• J • Atli
1'4** argtiiiiiiiU. •Thi» i« clean ir-^/ tti- .■ i ' II ■ '*«. M cd, p. >..'
S30 MEDI^TAL BTUDEMT UFK.
UP. TV. eoontij la tnTeraed by the Nen, the Great Otue, and the
^^ Iiittlfl Onae; Of these the firvt, which noir flows in a nsvi-
^S£t gable stream by Uarcb, TJpwell, and Outwell. and dischargei
itself into the Ouse near Denver sluice, formerly on arriving
i,,i at Peterborough turaod to the right, and malcing a circuit
ST*"" through Whittlesey, Ugg, and Ramsey Meres, pulsed them in
a nearly direct course by Uarch to Wisbeach. The second
enteie the fens near Earith. At this place it formerly bifur-
cated: thb larger stream flowing by Horrimere, Ely, and
Littleport, then by what is now called the Welney river tc
Wisb«ich, where in conjunction with the Nen it flowed on
to the sea. The other stream flowed towards the west, snd
is now known as the West Water: its course is fixnn Earith
to Benwick, where it formed a junction with the Nen, At
the present time however both theBe ehantiett are closed tc
the OusG, which is conveyed in a straight line by tho Bedford
rivers to Denver, where they form a junction with the Little
Ouse and are conveyed in its channel to the sea'. Wisbeach'
accordingly constituted the natural outlet of the principal
waters whose course lay through the great tract known as
the Bedford Level ; and such was the ' plenteous Ouse' when
Winn* Spenser in his Faery Queene described it as coming
'tax from Und,
Bj bud; a dtj ud by xamy ■ town.
And nun; liToif Uking ondeC'huid
Into Ml mten u he puieth done,
The Cla, Uie Were, the Oruit, lbs Btnie, the fiowae.
Thence doth by Httntingdon ksd Cunbiidge flit,
M7 nothet CunbriilBe, whom u with a aravna
Be dotb ftdone, and la adorti'd ol U
^itb 11UD7 a geatle Mate and man; a laamad wit*.'
!>*B>stoi Of tho Bc<<ford Level, the whole extent of which amounts
to some 400,000 acres, nearly half lies in the conn^ of
Cambridge, representing tho fen country. Originally, it ii
probable, the inundations to which it was exposed were far
■ See paper bj Prof. G- C. Babing* eonjeetnredrii a eompUoB of OoN.
Ion, Cam. Antig. Soe. Pub. 111 C9. beach.
' The name, 11 baa been planaibljr ■ fatrf Queeut, iv li S4.
I
THX FEN COUKTBT*
SSI
less extensive and disastrous than those of a later period, a
The Romans, it has been conjectured, brought their sdenoe ^
to bear upon the difficulty and mitigated the eviL Othen
have supposed that the gradual silting up of the channel
directly communicating ivith the Wash sufficiently aocounU
for the increase of the inundations in the fourteenth, fif-
teenth, and sixteenth centuries. It would seem certain that
with the supprc»sion of the monasteries by Henry Till
many of the precautions which the monks hid vigilantly
enforced were no longer observed, and the evil became
greatly aggravated. ' The fens of England,' it has been said,
'enter largely into its early history,' and the remark is
specially time of Cambridgeshire and its university. In
Uugdalc's elaborate work, the Ilistory of Embanking andwA
Draining, there is a map representing the Bedford Level at jj>*
the time of an inundation. The waters are to be seen
extending in one continuous sheet from Downham Market
to Homingscy Common, from Peterborough to Mildenhally— -
a few ti-acts of higher ground about Ely, Littleport, Soham^
Haddenham, Wingford, Chatteris, and Wliittlcsea, appearing
like islands in the midst'. On the frontier of this country
Cambridge stands, and often shared, though in a less degree,
the disastrous consequences of such visitations. In the yemr
1273 the waters rose five feet above the bridge in what is
now known as Bridge Street ; in 1290 the Carmelite Frian
removed from Newnham into the parish of St John's, driven
from their extensive precincts in the former locality by floods
which frequently rendered their attendance at lectures or at
market impracticable; in 1520, Garret Hostel bridge, now
known as the town bridge, was carried away by the waten^
Even so late as the close of the sixteenth century, when
legislation had but feebly grappled with the growing evil*.
^ The termination •<» or -y de«
notcti Id SaxoD an iHlond ; Anifsach
were formerly ChiMerlcy, Dt-nny, Ely,
lloniin^f-ey, lluuibcy, Suthrey, Thor-
noy, WiUktica, etc. ; whilo the pas-
turu-laod called rnrare muHt onco
bavo been tbo bod of an inland lako.
Taylor, Wurdi and VUuet, p. S72.
' *Tlie moat important work ss to
public utilitT, prior to the Itcfonna*
tion, waa the f^at ehanncl nuuto
by liiHhop Morton, which wtsrvtd th«
double purpoho of diMcharguifC tb«
overflowing of the Ncue, an«i alfunl*
ing the convenieneo of vater'Cmr-
h^ftgo (ivm WiiUich to rctoliorcni^'b.
332
MEnij;:rAL student life.
^- tra/Jition wont to foret^-Il tJiat all Holland waa dej^tin(yl
^ be »ubi rged by the waters of the WelJand and the OuBe,
^d thai abode of leaming would be transferred from
Cambridge to Stamford ^
r«^ From facts like these we are better able to understand
1%, how it was that, in times before the university existed, the
town that still represe ted the Camboritum of the Romans
"^ras confined to the k bank of the river, where upon the
rising ground above, secure from inundations, rose the little
church of St. Peter (St. Peter's juxta castra), which together
^th some three or four hundred tenements, many of them
fallen into decay, composed the Grantbrigge of the time of
the Norman invasion. It is worthy of remark that there is
nothing in Domesday Book that lends the slightest counte-
nance to the theory that anything resembling a university
existed in those days. The Norman occupation gave how-
ever additional importance to the to^vn. Twenty-seven
houses were pulled down to make way for the new castle ;
then followed the erection of the church of St Giles by
Picot, the sheriff of the county ; and probably soon after,
that of the 'school of Pythagoras/ imdoubtcdly a structure
of this period, and probably the residence of a Norman
gentleman. But the attractions of a river in those days
It has been said that after the dip.
aolution of monasteries, t)ie fenny
countrv became more overflowed than
it had formerly been, the Bewurn and
banks, ^rhich through the care of the
reli^onti houseH had been kept in a
state of good repair, hanng been
neglected by the new proprietors of
the monastic estates. The firKt pro-
ject of a general drainage (whicli in-
deed was before the making of biMhop
Morton's canal) appears to have
bi*<'n in tlio ri'i^n of llmry vi, when
Gilbert Ilnltoft, one of the banms of
the excheipur, who rcsidcMl near Ely,
had a commission for that purpose,
under which ho proceeded to make
laws, but nothing ctTectiinl was then
done.' Lyfions' Cauihrhlfffi'hirf, p. 32.
1 'And after him the fatal Weliand
went, I That, if old saws prove true,
(which God forbid!) | Shall drowne
aU Uolkud with lasoxcrcxucut, ) Aud
shall see Stamford, though now
homely hid, | Then shine in leaming,
more then ever did | Cambridge or
Oxford, England's goo<11y beaiues.*
SjKjnser, Fatry Queene, it xl 35.
The * old saws * here referred to are
those mentioned by Antony Wood,
sec p. 135. •Holland', or * Little Hoi-
land,' as it was sometimes culled, it
a division of the county of Lincoln,
the S.E. portion, having the North
B<'a on the ea^t. The \HHiVH mean-
ing, I a)>])rehend, is that iunNniuch
ns an inundation of this country
could not fail to extend southwanls,
and greatly to aggravate the evils to
which 'Cambridgishiro was periodi-
cally liable, the lattrr county would
bo rendered comparatively uninhabit-
able; while Stamford, as lying with-
out the ne<1ford Jx>vel and on the
rising land above the Wclland, would
bo boyood the reach of tho waten.
THE ra covxm. 83$
were all powerfal and tiy ami b3rc a raborb waa fonned en
on the opp<wite bank ; thU nuburti gradtiall/ ejrt«nded itiielf
until it incorporated wliat wa« profiablj a distinct irillage
encircling the church of St. Benet Then the society aTfecalar
caiions, founded by Picot, crossed the rifer, as Augnstiniaa
canons, to Barnwell ; private dwellings began to multiply ;
numerous hostels were erected ; the period of college founda-
tions succeeded; and at last the new town completely
eclipsed the old Grantbrigge^ which sank into an obscure
suburb ^
Such may be regarded as a sufficiently probable theory of tw
the early external growth of Cambridge, but it still remains {^
to explain how such a locality came to be selected as the ^'
site of a university. Compared with Stamford, Northampton, ^*^
or even Huntingdon, all of them seats of monastic education,
Cambridge, to mo<lem eyes, would have appeared an un*
healthy and ineligible spot*. It was the frontier town of a
country composed of bog, morass, and extensive meres, inter-
Hpcrsed with occasional tracts of arable and pasture land,
and presenting apparently few recommendations as a resort
for the youth of the nation; the reasons therefore which
outweighed the seemingly valid arguments in favour of a
more inviting and accessible locality have often been the
subject of conjecture. Fuller himself seems at a loss to
understand why the superior natural advantages of North-
ampton did not win for that town the preference of the
academic authorities.
As regards the first commencement of the univenity, an ajj
obvious explanation is to be found in the fact that, in all*|2
probability, no dufitiito art of selecticm ever took place. Like
Paris and Oxfonl, Cambrid;je grew into a centre of learning.
Somewhere in the twelfth century tho university took ita
^ 11)0 c<>nil>in(Hl popnUtlon cTon bnMfre,' lAyii ITarriikm. writing Id
iowanlK the clohe of tho tliirtooiith 1577, ' in i«oiiirirbai lowe aiul n«er9
Ctntiiry iIoon ijot Apponr to hare ex- tinUi tho fi*nnf*fi, whrnrhjr tb« bul«
ecHtUil UtOO, Boo Cooper, Annal*, luinicncfNO of the a.vre tlH-re ia ik4 m
X CH. littlo corrupU'd.* JloUiiabed't C'Arv*
• In the Rixt4*onth contuTy writ4>ra ?iic/r, 73 b.
begin to rceognibo this (act. 'Cam*
334 MEDIJETAL STUDENT LIFE.
««r IT. rise ; ori^nat'mg most probably in an effort on the part of the
" ' " " monkfi of Ely to render a, position of some military impor-
tance also ft place of cdiicntion. Tlio littlo school prohperor],
Tlic canons of St, Giles lent tlioir aid ; nn'I when at length,
as at Paris and Eolo^a, a nucleus had been formed, its
exiBlence bucami; an accepted foclj royalty «xteadeil ita
recognition, and Cambridge became a university.
kgatt But when we enter upon the wider question, why the
^* drawbacks to the situation did not finally cauao the remooai
of the univcntity to a less objectionable locality, wo fiod our-
selves involved in a more perplexing but not uninteresting
inquiiy. It can hardly be supposed that at a time when the
university had acquired but little property in the town, and
when the smollness of the worldly possessions of the student*
as described by Chaucer*, rendered removal from one part of
the country to another a less formidable undertaking in some
respects than even at the present day, that the dijfficuUiea
attendant upon a general migrotion deterred men from al^
fci^faw tempting it. The question of a partial migration, or of tho
hrS'i foundation of a third university, stood upon a different foot-
ing. Such measures were resisted to prevent the loss of
prestige and diminution in importance which it was supposed
the older universities would necessarily undergo ; losses like
those which the foundation of the university of Prague in
1348 undoubtedly inflicted on Paris, and which the founda-
tion of tho university of Cracow in 1400 inflicted in turn
on Prague. We shall probably find the best answer to our
question in a consideration of the very dificrcnt point of view
.i.iiii -11 from which it was regarded in mediaeval times. And first of
j-»™^ all it is noccfwaiy to remember how entirely monastic ideas
jjj*"^ pre<lominatcd in the early annals of both Oxford and Cam-
bridge, and also how prominent a place among those ideas
krwMb asceticism has always, at least in theory, held. The theory
■*^' that inculcated a rigorous isolation from mankind almost
necessarily debarred tho monk from tho selection of the most
inviting ard accessible localities ; and so long as the locality
produced his two chief requisites, timber and water, for fuel
■ rndogoA to Canttrburf Taltt, SS7— 810.
THE FEK COUKTBT. 8SS
and food, he professed to craye for nothing more. If we eiii
examine the sites selected for our earlier monasteries we
shall see that it was neither the bracing air nor the fertilitj
of the soil that allured the founders to the mountain summit
or to the far recesses of the vala It was not until the^
Church began to rival the temporal power, not until thefS;
piety or the penitence of the wealthy found expression in the
alienation of largo estates to the different orders, not until
asceticism had been practically set aside as the rule of the
religious life, that the houses of both the old and the new
societies began to rise on commanding eminencef^ in the
centre of productive and well cultivated districts, looking over
rich slopes and undulating plains whose fertility moved the
envy of the wealthiest nobla It is indeed a common ob-
servation that the monk had a keen eye for the fattest land
and selected the site of his residence accordingly : but it is
questionable whether, in many cases, effect has not been
mistaken for cause, and whether the skill and industry of
the new colonists did not often supply the place of natural
advantages and impart attractions which were afterwards
supposed to be natural to the locality. Of such a conversion
in the district adjacent to Cambridge we find a notable
instance in the pages of Matthew Paris, whose account can h,^
hardly be better rendered than in the quaint version bySS
Dugdale: — 'In the year 12.")G, William, bishop of Ely, and
Hugh, abbot of Ramsey, came to an agreement upon a con*
troversy I)otwecn them touching the bounds of their fens;
whereof in these our times a wonder happencfl ; for whercaii»
as anticntly, time out of mind, they were neither acccssiblo
for man or boast, aflonling only deep mud, with sctlgo and
roods; and posscst by birds (yea, much more by devils, ••
appcarcth in the life of St. Guthlac, who, finding it a plaee
of horror and great solitude, began to inhabit there), is now
changed into delightful meadows and arable ground; and
what thereof doth not produce com or hay, doth abundantly
bring forth sedge, turf, and other fuel, voiy useful to tho
borderers * *
' Parifl. Ui$toria JJqJor, ed. WaU, p. 929 ; Dngdmle, Embankimf mtd
Drcining, p. 356.
Sso
MZDtXVAL IfTUSENT LIFE.
'• There U good reason for believing that the motiret vhich
weighed with St Guthlac were, in a great measure, those
which chiefly influenced the monk in his selection of places
like Thomey, Ramsey, Crowlond, and Ely, as sites of religious
houses, all probably originally scenes of ' horror,* but rendered
not only habitable but inciting by patient toil*. The de-
scription given by the soldier to William the Conqueror, as
recorded in the Liber Etiensia*, of the localities which he had
II visited, rescmblnti rather that brought by the spies to Joshua,
than the picture which the name of the Fens is apt at the
present day to suggest. Fertile islands, like those of Bamsoy
and Thomey, rose amid the meres, adorned with verdant
pl^ns, rich cornfields, nnd stately woods; timber was plentiful,
the ash in particular attaining to unusual dimensions; orchards
abounded; the vine was successfully cultivated, sometimes
trained aloft, sometimes extending on framework along the
ground; the rich turf supplied abundcnt fuel, and, conveyed
up the river in boats, often blazed on the winter hearths at
Cambridge. The fertility of the soil surpassed that of all
other parts of England. The red stag, now extinct in this
country, the roe du'cr, wild goats and hares, afforded ample
occupation far the ImnUman. The wild goose and watci^
fowl of various kinds multiplied in every direction. The
tranquil mere, which rolled its tiny wave to the island shore,
teemed with all kinds of fish, snd yiehlcd an unfailing supply
for the Cambridge market. Ely itself, if we may trust the
authority of Bedc, dcrix'ed its name from the abundance of
eels once found in the surrounding waters*. Porch, roach, bar-
* Tbe Tinoroiu diclion of ('oljbctt,
la hi> cccvDtrie llittory oj thr I'ra-
UflaiH Rtfarmalim, ban cfli'cliTtlj
llliiKtntcil tliiii fiivonmUo ]>1ibhi oI
Eiiiiliiib monimtiewni ; — 'Tlio nio-
niU'tii-K built u wi'll M VToto for
poxlcrity. TI18 ncTrr-clfioR unture
ol Uicir iiiHtitiitiona get itxijo in dl
Uicir uuclcrtakJDt;* tivory citlculntion
u to liiuo and age. AVLclber the;
built or plnntod, tbe; Mt tba fifiie-
toaa «ukiuplo of provliliu); lot tb«
plrninrc, tUo lionour, tba wealth,
■Dil grciitiiciu of RcncrotionH yet uq-
bon. Tluiy oiocutoil ovcijUung in
tbe veq* beat muinar: tboir eardcma,
fiHhpon>bi, farms, vera aa near pct-
fcctioD aa the; cool J make tbem;
in tbe vholc of their economr they
art an ulamplo tondinR to miiliD tbe
couutr; bcnutiful, to luako it an ob-
noutly great.'
• Liber Klitrait (ed. IMS), 1 291
■ 'DieimuB antem Ely AngUee, id
eft, a eo)<ia anguiUaram qoa in d*-
dem capiuutnr paliuUbni, nomen
anrnpnit ; nicut Ueda AngUinun ili-
•ertiJuuniu docct' /tlj. p. S.
r^<
THE FEN OOUKTRT. 337
bcis, and lampreys were scarcely less plentiful; pike, known chai
by the local name of ' hakeards/ were caught of extraordi-
nary size; and the writer in the Ramsay Jteffuter declares,
that though the fisherman and sportsman plied their craft
unceasingly the stipply seemed inexhaustible. With such
resources at its command the fen country was in those days
the envy of the surrounding districts; and when spring camo
the island home of the monk seemed, tiie chronicler tells us,
like some bower of Eden.
It will bo observed that we have referred to the earlier
monasteries as affonling the chief examples of the practice ^^^^^
of the ascetic tlieory. But as generation after generation*^"'
passed away, and Benedictines and Mendicants vied with
each other in splendour and luxury, that theory was as little
regarded as the theory of Gregor)- the Great concerning
pagan literature'. Its disreganl however always afforded
occasion to their adversaries for sarcasms which they found
some difficulty in repelling; and the following episode in
the life of Pog^o Bracciolini, a man who, though his sympa-
thies were ^.vith the Humanists, yet always cxi»r:ssed the
greatest reverence for the religious life, affonls a sinydar illus-
tration of the whole question with which we are now occupied.
It was aljout the year 1429, that a new branch of the
Franciscan onler, calling themselves the Fratres Observantue, ^^^^^
and professing, as was always the case with new communities,
a more than ordinarily austere life, attempted to erect in tho
neighbourhood of Arezzo a convent for their occupation*
The rapidity with which these new branches were multiply-
ing had however before this Income the subject for serious
consideration with the main onler, and it had been resolved
at a general assembly that no more such societies should bo
formed without the consent of the chapter. It aocorJingly
devolved upon Poggio, who at that timo filled the office of
secretary to Martin V, to prohibit the new erection at Arezzo
until the pleasure of the chapter should be known. This
' It would be an interesting in- with the Mcn«licantA, whose |tfvfm«
qniry, were we at liberty hero to iiion certainl^v did not indiKle the
foUow it up, whether the change in idta of iiiolatioo from manfcind.
tho nbove rcfpcct did not come in
22
SS8
ilZDUEVKL STUDENT LIFE.
r. interferaBOe, though simply a discharge of hii offid&l duty,
' at once marked him out for calumntes and inrectirea like
those which at this period were the ordinary defensive
ivcapons of the religious ordera. It was notorious that he
regarded the Mendicants with no friendly feelings, and the
Fratres Obaervantio) accordingly now hegau to denounce him
as a foe to the Christian fnith and a subvcrter of all religion.
Their outcries and misrepresentations were bo far successTuI
that the good-natured Niccoli Niccolo was induced to address
to Po{^o a few words in their behalf. But the antagonist
of Filclfo and Valla wos quite equal to the occasion, and in
his reply to the Florentine Moicenas he gladly availed him-
self of the opportunity thus aSbrdcd him of exposing and
ccnsunog the habitual practice of the whole order. ' He was
far,' he said, 'from denying that the friars had substantial
reasons for grumbling, for they had been driven from a
delightful region, the vineyards of which, producing a drink
that Jove himself might envy, attracted visitors from far and
near. But surely sucli spots wore not for those who professed
alifcofanstcrity and poverty ! Plato, who bad known nought
of Christianity, had selected an vtihealthy place/or his academy,
in order that the mind mitjht be strenrjthened b^ the weaknesi
of the body and the virtuous inclinations havi free scope.
But these men, although professing to take Christ aa their
example, chose out pleasant and delightful residences, and
these moreover not in retired spots but in the midst of popu-
lous neighbourhoods, where everything allured to sensual
rather than to intellectual delights'."
\* [mtrilns qiirnintai
ri pnlrJA atuociiix
JQilieio hnud injana ij oRunt. lltud
mim DoslniiD npctnr, JoTJa potDi,
mutton alUcit non lolan) pcrc;;riii(Hi,
■edetdves. rinto, Tir minime Cbris-
tinnns, clr^t Acailcmirc locum iniiB-
lalirrm, quo mflKi* intinno corpora
■niinuii ctM>t flrmior, ct bonm mrnti
mcorrl. At iilf, ipA no Clirlrluni
•c<|a[ nimalnnt, loca c1i;;uiit nraccna,
Toliiptaaxn. oiitiii rclcrtn jucaudiutto.
I «oli[i
. iwJ i
Kliltto\tt{tiii. Mcba*. Fk>ront!n,17n!)).
Lib. xiT 41, noe iklio mit 8. Wilb
nwpect to I'lato nolo JCIUd. T'ari't
¥*, ' ax (yrit «!■ dr mtt itrdni
Tipti\iriri'=i-' It i»notunIikclyu'>'•■
cvcrtlllltl^'^;^lol<nJ in Uk ir>iiiJn
puiisiiRa in St, Itti-il, I>r IfjrnAid liMt
Umfitium.c. t'J:-A<d3^>aIIIX>ri*J
pun H* i' auiiarat p,tiflv rpanU-
r- wJ
TOEOBT OF EDUCATION. 339
It u ticrtainlj somewliat eurprising to fiod & man of ""^ri
Poggio'i intelligcncG implicitly fLwcrtinj; that the unhedthi-r^*..!.
mm of a locality n;cnmmcn<k-)l it lu* a plncc of cihicntinn fir ** - '■ •-'
youth; but the fact affunLi J'Misivo cviJcncc that such wa' '«. ■•
the theory then generally recognised, Tlic mftu gnna ira«
not to bo 8o\iglit in corp-jre tano. Tlic nioileni iheoTy of
cducatioD requires the simultancoufl <Ievi'l<)p_-inent of thf;
pliysical and mental powers, or rather ti-ichii iw to I'-'-k
upon them as only moiKs of the Ranic fircf, — a fi-ra? ptir- !y
phyHical in its orijjiu. In those dayit th<'y wep." I'^-iV.'-I »j>r,n
as antagonistic; the miml, it wn>. held, was stK-njlh-n-I l.y
the Weakening of tlic l^i'Iy. Occa-ionally iiidetd m-ri i.f
more than ordinary disciTiinii nt n-lvocaf-il a s<uindiT vi- w. ^-^•*^
We find Gros<etciti.',he w]ioc(nd"Iclic TilyHig;;t'!'t t-ia ni'-U:!- -^j- ^*
choly brother an occa-iion:.! cip of wiiie n* a n iiudy f-T 'iv.r
depression, objectiiis <m sitriitnr;- Kroiin^ls to low and uiar-liv
districts'; and Walter IliirU-y. if wi- may tni^t !)r. Pl.t**
Rccwunt, seriously In.'li.v<-d th.it pliil.i'^"iili r, fr-ni Vn^i^; I il
wleete.1 Oxford as tli.- s.tue nf f h- ir h.'-uri -n n<-,-...ir)r .,f
tliohi-aUlmi.ss(,fll,.sifnli..n'. K.tt ^i■^^< 'i'k- '>i. .- w. r-
certainly llie c-\ci.'ptii<n. ati-l tii.i ].v.'v:ii;iii^' tli«'-ry h.t. l\, it
on whirh l»..;.';;i<> t=o niinuT-ifitUy iii-i-*''i'. ri,r.;i-.ti:il.:.-
Tif "AmBi^iIo* icaTaXa^lrrr /{.Wr.**!. m"if.tr.ii' "' l« t' " •'■"•h ii I '•-! ;
MEDliEVAL STttDENT LIFE.
^ that theory now appears, it will be found, like
r nhantloned crotchets of mediaeval ism, to contain
f tnitii. The highest state of physical well-being
1F*1ll» most favorable to severe mental application;
tHy a college tutor in the present day could probably
inony, tlmt the high tension of the nervous system
y athletic training often materially interferes with
y of the student to devote himself to the sedentary
»f an Honour course,
^iig pursued, as far as seems necessary for our pro-
se, our inquiry into the causes which may be sup-
have determined the localisation of the university,
ay DOW proceed to examine the character of the stu-
afcof these early times. If then we accept the theory
'f put forward of the commencement of the university,
narily follows that we shall be prepared also to accept
' modest estimate of the culture that originally prc-
rruled. AVe shall postulate neither Greek philosophers nor
roval patrons, but readily admit that the iuKtniution given
CMiid only have bsen that of the ordinary grammar school of
a later period. The Liitin language, or ' gi^ammar' as it was
designated, formed the basis of the whole course: Prisciiui,
Terence, and Boethius, were tho authors commonly read'.
There were probably Bomo dozen or nioro separate Kchmds,
c.uh presided over by a master of grammar, while the ilfaijii-
fcr Glumen'm represented tho supremo autliority. It is in
coDiiexion with this officer, whoso character and functions m-
long bailed the researches of thu antiquarians, that wo havo
an explanation of those relations to Ely, as a tradition of tho
earliest time.", which formed tho precedent for that ecclcsi-
osttcal intcrforenco which was terminated by the Bamwcll
Process. The existence of such a functionary and of the
bpforo Uio »lUick o( roKgio on lira klcl.r in Iii« JliilorUnt Skrtehf, m
ObHrrrnntitln : bnt nn llio other an illiHtmtion of inciUaiv>l noliriDi
Land it i> to bo uoled Uinl it is (lia with rc>.pc<l to tlio beat Mttm fur nui-
loiigun;^ of a layman, and (lint tlio Tcmilitro.
oniTcrait? of Lourain vaa (onnilcd ' Tcnaea h<r>!evn p-imefllrner I
for kU tho facnitiri tin-t that of llieo- thi!Rraniinari>chaul, alalaterpriioi).
frj^. (3eo p.2.''2,iioto a, aniErraia.) nn-ia» to hnvo hccn alio known undw ,
Nothing certain); can justify Or the designation ol the thaul nf T*'
KeirmoD in »dditd»ig LoQtun, •■ rriiti. j
BTUDEirrs or oeasixab. 341
gnmntftr schools, prior to the unlvenity, enables u to on- chap
dcrstaDcl how, in the time of Hugh Ralsham, an exertion of '
the episcopal autlioiity, like thnt which has already come
under our notice, becnine ncccssarv in onlcr to guanl against
colliition between the represent at ires of the oil and the
now ordcn of things,— hot wt-cn the c-Ntahlii<hcil rights of the
Master of Glomcry and ri'^htti hkc those which, bj one of
our most ancient statutes, were vc'sted in the rcji^-nt masters
in the exercise of theit authority over thoHe stuJcntK en-
rolIcJ on thvir Ik-oVa, If wo jiicturc to ourwlves jiomc f-.w
hunJn'd tituiK'iitK, of nil a^i,'3 frum early youth tocompk-te
manhoml, nmstly of very s!>;iiil'-r menu!), luokin;^ furwarj to
the monastic ur the ck<ric:tl life as their fiiiure av«nti'>n,
l"'Igi»g among the t^nvIl^fl■lk, ami rec<'ivinK such aocfinni-^
•htion as iiii-yperivncci [mviTty might hi- likely to obtain at
the baiiils of ]'rrii:tisisl extoitiuiier'j, n-s'iriiii^ P-r iii>(ni(-ti-jD
to one largi- buiMiii^. the ;;r;immiir srluioN, ur 1,41111.-1 imc4
ctmsTTi jiUiI ill ill.' inrrh- ■! uf ll.iir re<pii'tiv>- mn^'tir*" hnu*.-^
aii<I th.r.; r.i'-.iviu,- mkIi iii'tiu.tinri in I,;itiii a« a p nI!Ti~
from Tereiicr. I'-, tdiii^. „; dr. hi*, .k..l .mt by the in rc
tkmeiitarv riil< - fr-'iii I'ri-iiiii 'if l>'>ri:i)iis wi-nhl n [-n-
M.„t,— Ke\l.i»:i i.i-..lnl.Iy Im- f:i;..j...l tije m:iiii f. :.V;r- ■<
t'f a t'aiiibri'!:;!' C'.i;i-' at tin' jxiii"! wIiii IniTiiiH l-_-in
to Krtiir.' at li..l-,-'i.'. Variiin- iit Uxf.Tii. aii-l »hui iMer
I,oml.ir.i c-m].ll. .1 ili- S. uii'nr, ,.
Mv.i^n- as sii.li II ■f..'ii..' uiiy a[.|«Tir, th-rc ii ev<-ryfw«tf
r-M-i-n fi.rbi!i. \ii.^ tl..i! it Ttiii. I. l-r o ut-irl--.. n-.v!y t!;.- ~]£^
.l.-ilt. 'IV L-..I.1].:. ;.■ Iri.i- ri. I .::..>ul l.y tK.- yl tiiMr.-f.r-
mi.l.ib;,' ^ ,(,;rr i.w.i- !..!!.. >■■:.! L.-h't},..- aml.ili-n a;: 1
the n-^..-i',-. -i 1.1' ill.' ..!.i;i;iyy ■' : "'ir. H'^ ;>iiii ii-:i- -iiiij-ly
t- <imV.:U- l,i!i.-.'i ■:-: h W '■:■]■:■. ;- 1 "n- Sir Smif!, or
t . ..!.-:ii» a I;.- :.. t- L .,- !. t!.- I. ,'::. •■■-■:.■. F-r •!,:- t'.o
MS KEDIXVIL STTTDEHT LIFE.
'. pablio dispaUtions on gramtnar, to hare gives thirteen lec-
tares on Prisciaii'B Book of Constroctions, and to have ob-
tuned from three masters of arts certificates of his ' learning,
abili^, knowledge, and moral character,' satisfied the re-
quirements of the authorities*. His licence obtained, h«
might either be appointed by ono of the colleges to teach in
the grammar school frc<iuently attached to the early founda-
tions ; or he might become principal of a hostel end receive
pupils in grammar on his own account; or he might, as
a secular clergynuiD, be presented to a living or the mastei^
ship of a grammar school at a distance from the university.
■ With tho latter part of the twelfth century the studies of
the trivium and quadrivium, or in other words the discipline
of an arts faculty, vcre probably introduced at Cambridge.
This dcvclopcmcnt from a simple school of grammar into a
studium generals was not marked, it is true, by tho same
(fclat that waited on tho corresponding movements at Bo-
logna, Paris, or even Oxford, but it is not necessary to infer
from tlienco that Cambridge was much inferior either in
numbers or organization. Tlio early reputation of those scats
of learning survives almost solely in connexion with a few
great names, and tho abscnco of any tcachor of eminence
like Imcrius, Abclard, or Vacarius, at our own university, is
a sufficient cxplanatiou of tlie fact that no accounts of her
culture in the twelfth c<:ntury have reached us. On the
other hand, the influx of large numbers from the university
of Paris, which wo have already noted us taking place about
tlic year 1229, can only bo accounted for by supposing that
the reputation of tho university was by that time fairly
' catabli.slicd. Of tho frcrjueiit iutcrcourso between Paris and
^ tho English univcRjJtica in tho thirteenth, fourteenth, and
during part of tho fifteenth century, we have already spoken.
This intercourse, it is to bo observed, is to bo traced not
merely in the direction osHumed by tho mental activity of
C^iford and Cambridge at difrcrcnt junctures, hut also in the
more dgfiuito evidence a6ordod by their ro^icctive statute
books. It was natural that when a Cambridge or Oxford
■SUtnteUT. De heffturii In anmmaiiea. Doe9mttiU,ttH.
THK ABTB FACCLTT. 343
gTThJuate hod apeot two or tlircfl yean and perhapa taken ni.
aa adilitioQiil degree at Paris, he should, oa hii return, be *"
iacliaed to comment oa any pointa of differenco between
the ret^'jiremcnts of the illu:itriou9 Wly he bad quitted and
tJoA' of his own university. The statutci of both Oxford
and Cambridge had originally been little more than a tran-
S(.-ript ot those of Paris ; but the changes JntroduciHl at Paris
among the diObrvnt 'natiuns' were so numeroui n mate-
rially to modify the courttc of study iu the fiftLvnth centurr
when cuiiipan-d witb that of the thirteenth. In many in- *^
stanccii we tiud that these cliangt-s w.-re xubsiijui-ntly ailupttd J];^
at Caiiibridgo, and, an tlie chroiiulogy of the statiitei at PAris ^'.
i,i far more regularly pn.'ser^e>l, thi-y often nflurd us valuable I'l'l
guidance rinTe e^iiociatly thrise of tlie Xatiun Anglai-if, or "-
XaiMt AlkiiftH'h HA it wa.'i Riib.-^iiuently calii-J), in <!etvr-
iiiiiiliig tile rL-!.itive anti<[iiity of two ^tuliiteA in uur own ci^ie.
t'ijr a coiniiiuraWc ]H.Tiod the studi-iils and maiiter^ of '■"••"
l^ttiiiiar w TO ]>Mliil>ly. in jmint of ihiiuWt.'I. by f:ir llic m'/-l *^
iiiilKTtaut I-:-. i;k lit ill the tiiiivi-r>ily, b'lt lli'-y tvx ivo .[iiit.- a "
Th.- c..J..r if the iirts sti|.|.nf. ..» tl.e ..ih.r Ir..,.I. iM- K- " '
trrfvd Hi'.ii t'.:.-j.i1.I.' pr.r;.i<in. and. ujlli (h.^ O'll.t'.' m! aid
ix\X-f\'-<\ I.y t'...— :.Uiil.s i.f I'iim ai<d Oxl-nl, »e ar.M.i...l.!.d
t.> ;;iv-.' a i^i\ ir'.i-twi.rthy ski-tih of suih acar. .-r in tl.-j
f>ui'..vin!i an.! ti!';.imli c^ntiirii-. Th'-re in pH»l ri'a*'<Q
li-.iKiir f r -ij ['■•-iii^ tli.it i.rigiiially the ina't-ri and etu-
.!,;■, ^,;' _...,.. ..ur H.I.- i]»[ I.iiV..! ii|-ii ai imni-jipi;- nn
■." T .::\ ■:■■.;: r |.-;'i. n ; t!i.:r d.ilit..- in .-lini.i':-.ri ».-«^
:■■'■ ■ ,r !y :! ■ -.,.i!; ,.;■ t!i..-.' i:.,w a.l.liti-in* (■• iinic r-;t* ■-■-»•
'■ . -' 1^ «■: ''. ! n,. n-.-i].:..! ..'ir nlLLl-Mn in |t. .■■■Ln,-
- .--.->. W !!i ;'.- I:.M..-I'i.'t;..n ■■(' iIm'- p-m.-n .-f ::...•
'. ■ , -. :i %,-, •■: ^* ■, ;-, .«„ ::- ill-' S--t A>-. \--\': tl .fM
^lv■"
:.■. T.
...I ,„ tl.' -
.■..-. I., i!
. r. }.<.'. ■: J.
3M KEDLETIL STTTDENT LIFE.
f.n; Btaitling the learned of Italy, fuled for a long time to amiken
asy interest in the northern unirerrities. The splendid
lilmi7 which duke Humphrey bequeathed to Oxford, though
received with profuse exprcssious of gratitude, waa valued not
for its additions to the known literature of antiquity but for
its lichncss in mediajval theology. Hence the grammarian's
art declined relatively in value, and the study of logic over-
shadowed all the rest. With the sixteenth century the
balance was readjusted ; the grammarian along with the
rhetorician claimed equal honours with the logician, and the
couree of the grammar student was correspondingly extended*.
During the latter part of the Middle Ages however it was
undoubtedly the dialectician's art that was the chief object
of the scholar's reverence and ambition. A course of study,
moreover, in but one subject and occupying but three year^
was ubviou^ily not entitled to the same consideration as a
seven years' course extending through the trmum and quad-
rivium. Tlius the masters and scholars in grammar grad-
ually subsided into acknowledged inferiority to those in arts,
an inferiority which is formally recognised in the statute
requiring that the funeral of a regent master of arts or of a
Bcliolar in that faculty shall be attended by the chancellor
and the regents, and at the same time expressly declaring
that ma.stcni and scholars of grammar arc not entitled to
Mv*. sucli an honour*. The grammarian indeed in those dayN was
ku> nolliing moro than a schoolmaster, and the estimation in
• which tliat vocation wax In;ld had pcrhapH reached its lowest
• point. The extended sense in which the term gravimaticvs
hod been originally unilcrstood, and in which it waa again
bcfor'i very long to be employed, did not apply to the master
of a grammar school in the fourteenth century. He taught
only Echoollwys, and they learned only the elements. It was
Kully significant moreover of the character of his vocation
that every inccptor in grammar received a ' palmer' (ferule),
■ Tho liut dcgrcu in Hnmrou »t tonim, ' UUi taatDmmoda oxeqiUi^
CambriJKe vai confcncJ iu tba yoar qui artom MUn doccnt val tn&taX
1612. reacock, OUmatimu, eU; ftmunmUeain, sd qnoram eiaqniai
Append, p. Ill Doto. nisi ei derotion* non vu^snt voifn
■ SUtulo ll», Dt EztttuiU Define- dietl.' DoevmmU, 1 401.
THE AST8 FACCLTT.
M5
and a rod, and then proceeded to flog a boj pablidj In the
8chooIs\ Hence Erasmus in his Encomium iftmtt, dear as
the cause of Latin learning was to his heart, does not hesitate
to satirize the grammarians of his time as ' a race of all men
the most miserable, who grow old at their work surrounded
by herds of boys, deafened by continual uproar, and poisoned
by a close, foul atmosphere ; satisfied however so long as
they can overawe the terrified throng by the terrors of their
look and speech, and, while they cut them to pieces with
ferule, birch, and thong, gratify their own merriless natures
at pleasure/ Similarly, in a letter written somewhat later,
he tells us what difficulty he encountered when he sought
to find at Cambridge a second master for Colet's newly
founded school at St. Paul's, and how a college don, whom he
consulted on the subject, suecringly rejoined, — ' ^\^lo would
put up with the life of a schoolmaster who could get bis
living in any other way* V
From the career and prospects of a grammar student we
may now proceed to examine those of the student in arts'.
As the university gathered its meml>ers from all parts of tho
kingdom and many of tho students came from districts a
* •Then Bball tho netlcll purvay
for every luawtcr in (irniner a KiircwJo
n<)y, iv'liom tho tniiMtcr in (irnnier
fihall U't<! ojKiilyo in th<> Si-oIvm, an<l
thn iiKiHtir in Cirnwor hhull ^;i\(*tho
])f*yo n (iroiii tor Uyn I^ihciiir, muX
uriotht r (iroti* to liyni that piovyih th
tJio lloth' iin«i tho l'uhn«r *U\ lir Hin*
liiiU». And thiiH ( mlytlio tho Act** in
thftt rnrultvo/ Stoha* Jfook, iVn-
c<tck, Obnrrcationj, Append. A, p.
xxxvii.
• S<cl)oliin,Oj-/»»rrf Jlrformfn, 2'J0«.
8<»o iiIho Mr AnHtiv'H renifirkH, Mu-
nimrntn Acatlnnira, p. Ixiii. It in
Honirvihat Hurpri^'int;, when nnch wnii
tho prcviiilinK' i-'ttiMtuto ttt tho imnn'
tinrinn'H fiinrtion, to iind tlmt tin ro
wt-ro iiotwithHtiindiri;{ rnthii»<iu«'tH in
thr piin-lv ti< hni< III hritni-h f»f tho
Htiidy. The fi*ll<>uiii(^d( '<rripti«'n 1'>r
inntunco nii^'ht ahno^t Ncrvo for tho
oripnul of tho chiirurti-r wliirh Mr
Brifwnini* had f(o powirfully dclincat-
od in Lin Orammariatii Funeral: —
*KoTi qucndam roSvT€X''9TaToif,OTtB'
cam, Latinnm, iDathcoutieitiii, fhU
hiMopbuin, modicum, gmt rttvrm fia^i*
Xi«o#, jam hoxAfi^-nftriam, qai ect^rli
ri'liim oniiMniii, annirt iduN vi^inti m
tori|iut nr diHrnif iat in icnimui«»tirs,
jirofHUM fciicfm M) foni ratUM hi tarn*
din lircfii vi\i'ro dom-c r« rto iitatual
i\wniunht di^^tinf^ifidii* Ninl orto |«ir»
to 4 orntioniK, t\utm{ harti-nnd iM-mo
(ini rornin unt lAtinorum %*\ ph'hnm
pniMtaro vohiit.' Knromium M»riif»
' It in dilhcult t«> form %uy ^trf
exact ronchi^ion mith r«-'iMTt to tho
Chtimution in which tho adratitaiTMi
id a nnivi rnity c-dnmtjon v<-r« hikl
in thcM* tinicH. Mr KuAty \n «>f opi*
nion thut a hi«l wai M-nt to Clxfonl or
Ciiiiilfri'l/f mhen hi* M-^'nud '(it f<*r
nothing ••No.' Vi%tUs-or XUkh'Tm pata,
'Th'Tc vkttM an k««-ii an atnhition in
thfiKO diiyn nnion^ the ftinitll propri«>«
torn to Mtid onir of their ^ont lo tlni
nnivrfhity, an thi re in now in IndanJ
to 4^\\i\[t a toy at M.iynm»tb.* Ilia*
lorical Gleaningi^ 2iid Kricm, p. 17.
346 MEDI.EVAL HTinjEXT LIFE.
week's journey remote, it was customary for parents to
eDtruit their sons to the care of a 'fetcher,' who after making
a ])relimmary tour in order to form his party, which often
numbered upwards of twenty, proceeded by the most direct
road to Cambridge. On his arrival two courses were open to
th« youthful freshman :^ho might either attach himself to
one of the religious foundations, in which caue his career
for life might bo looked upon as practically decided ; or he
might enter himself under a resident master, as intending to
toko holy orders, or perhaps, though such instaocca wcro
proliably confined to the nobility, as a simple layman. In no
case however was he permitted to remain in residence except
under the surveillance of a superior'. Unless it was the
design of his parents that ho should follow tho religious life,
be would probiibly before setting out have been fully warned
against the allurements of all Franciscans and Dominicans,
until a friar had come to be regarded by him as a kind of ogre,
and he would hasten with as little delay as possible to put
himself under the protection of a master. Tho disparity of
age between master and pupil was generally less than at tho
present day ; tho former would often .lot be more than
twenty-one, the latter not more than fourteen or fifteen;
conf-eipicntly their relations were of much less formal charac-
ter, and the selection, so far an the scholar was concerned, a
more importint mailer. A scholar from tho south choso a
master from the same latitude ; if he could succeed in meet-
ing with one from the same county he considered himself yet
more fortunate; if a<:piring to become a canonist or a civilian
lie would naturally seek for a master also engaged upon such
itudioa. The master in turn was expected to interest him-
iclf in his pupil ; no scholar was to be nidcly repulsed on the
icore of poverty ; if uuablo to pay for both lodging and
> SUtate 42. Dt Imm«nit<itf Scho-
'aHun. 'Inilii^uni ctse jnJicaoiaB
lit qui* ccholniein tiiciiluT, qui cer-
ium ma^iitrnia intra xt iliis poKt
iJDi ini^cNstim ID uiiivtn>itnto non
tia mcril nut uouivii bdudi itiFru lyiD>
pQl pra liljittuiii in iiutrkulA loaKis-
tri lui roJiiji'r* iiun curuuTit, oU.*
DncHwnM.t S33. Tbti stataU which
vai promulgited In the fittceoth of
Heni7 III is eviilenlly an c«bo of thit
o( 111* nnivcrsily of rnriii paiscd ilx-
tccn j-eurii boforo b; Robert do Conr-
(oo. •NiillM Hit icLolnria PuisiiK
qui cDriiiin tna^iitnun uon h«b«aL'
Luliuiu, 111 8i.
THE AKTS FACULTT. S47
tuition he often rendered on cquivslcnt in the eba^ otrtrj ta^r v
humble servicca ; he waited at tftklc, vent on erranJi, *ai,
if we may trust the autlioritj of the Fwudo-Boethiui, wa«
often rewarded by his master's Icfi-ofl* garments. The aiil» IXH^'
held out by the nnivorsity were then but few. There were •*'•*
rome nine or ten pixiHy cmlnwetl foiindation>i, one or two
university exhibitions, and Riinlly the university chest, from
whii-h, oa a last ri.M)tirco, t)ie )iard-pine)iLil wlu-lent mi;;lit
borrow if he liii<I aii;;lit to pli-.!;!.-'. llio h(MiU-l whirc li..>
resided protectcil him fruni p(i-.itivo cxtortiun, but he was «ill
under the nci.\'>^ity of rnnkiiif; certain imtmnti tnwanlx the
cxjK-nses. The uiuliliit-r el:i.-i ,i]i|H-iir to have been umKr at
pecuniary obli^'ati'jin whatever. Whuii th'-rifore a sclwlara
fund.') entinly fiiliJ Iiiui, ami \iU Sentences r.r hi» Stiniituilir,
his Wmtiaii eutli-rv. .-m.l hit wiTif.r H..ak hn.I all fuuitd
their way iiiti> the jir.i'tMr's haii-h tn i-.-curity fT inunic*
adviiiiccil, hi' w;is i-uiiipillc'l to Iiavi' ri.c'nn>'- lo i-tlit-r moan*.
His acaili-riiif lilV was Dir fr-un biiu;; c<>ii»^iiler>-d to precludf
the idea •>( u>:ui\i:i\ lali..iir. It |jai be- n r.-tij.r;iir(Nl, by a
high aiith..rity. tliat tli.- I..-,- va-;ili..u w;i, ..H-lcatly.I. -i.-r.ol
to allow <jf iii'.iiibiT* <•{ th.' nniv.r-iti.-. a-i^tin;; in the thin
all-imi>orl:iiit (i|iiT:itiijii <.|' tij.' ii,-at!iii:ii;; of tbi- harv. -l'.
Uui however tliii iii.iv li.i\" b. . n, tli. nr w;w a fir iii' rg r.v*m.
p.iml.ir iiiethml of nj'!- i.i-Iiiir,- an (.-nii.tv imrw*, n inelb-J »■««
whiuh the exa.,.1.!.- -f Ih.; M..„di.-..r,N h.^'l rL...lm-l all b.il
iiiiiv.rs:d. .-iiid thii wa^ I: , ,.t!,. r thiii br.-^in- "ii thi- ]"i>'r.e
hi^liwaVH. Alii-ii;: t!:- %■> ■ . .f ti: .; rn.i.' a^.' ]..ir-iTa.1V w.-.«
rirJy mi.-, tin- vn. ni- ..f . ■. -.■/.•y !- in.,- i„ f,.-t i _• ir'.. I a* a
r.'li;,-ii'U.s du!y. rii;v.i-i! '._■.•■.:._• j'.,!.;;. , iiuiv^r-il irr.iii^.
And ■'-> it II"*' iiiilr'- !'!■ :.;!> Imjij. ;...', ;!,■,' tl.. W(,.:!!iy mer-
I Tl.-* (■11-1 1. 1 :■ -. ■ ■ I V . , ■ ■- :. ■ . .-,. f..- .. ._,. ^ . i -■■, ..
M8
mDLBTAL BTUDElfT LtFE.
tF. XT. chuit, jotmeying Iwtween Ijondon and Norwich, or the vell-
' beneficed ecclesiutic or prior of a great house oa his way
to Bome monastery id the fen countiy, would be accosted by
■omo Bolitoiy youth with a more intelligent countenance and
mora educated accent tlinn ordinary, and bo plaintively
solicited either in Eriglisli or in Latin, as might best MUtt the
cnRC, for the love of Our Lady to nsHist a distressed votary of
learning. In the course of time this easy method of ro-
plcninhtng an empty pnrso was found to have become far too
popitlar among univenity students, and it was considered
lOaM nea'iwary to enact that no scholar should beg in tho higliways
iSoSr until tho chancellor lind satisfied himself of tho merits of
cacli individual cono and granted a ccrtiflcatu for the purpose*,
■rtt* It would appear from the phraseology of tho statutes tliat a
scholar always wore a distinctive dress, though it is uncertain
in what tliis consisted'. It wm probably both an unpretending
and inexpensive article of attire, but however unpretending
it is amusing to note that it wm mnch more frequently
^jja, falsely assuined than unlawfully laid asiile. In like manner
'JP ambitious sophi-stcrs, disguiHcd in bachelors' capes, would
endeavour to gain credit for a perfected acquaintance with
tho tDystcrica of tho trivium ; while bachelors, in their turn,
at both universities drcsv down upon themselves fulmiuations
against the 'audacity' of those of their number who should
dare to parade in masters' hoods'. In otiier respects tho
dress of the undergraduate was left ver^- much to his own dis-
cretion and resources, until what seemed excess of costliness
and extrayagance, even in the eyes of a generation that
delighted in fantastic costume, called forth a prohibition like
that of archbishop Stratford*.
> Cooler, An.-aU,i ns.sa. Th«
fnllowing Aulborizntioii occurs MDODg
tlie CbonccUur'i Acti at Oxioti in
llie ye«r HCl;— 'Eodem dig Diony-
t'nx* Uiirncll ctlubanoeiBrovp, psa-
KrMscboliirM ilcanlft ''A.i.-toU'tis,"
■tgilla ofllcii Bd pclenJuin clci'iao-
■)^am.' AdbIcj, iluiilmrnta Ata-
ttemira, II GHi.
■ MrAuBtoyiiorDpiman tlikt 'ao
nbom ho itrma '
lutrod. to ilunimfnia AeadimiM,
p. liii. Bat in it&taU 43 ol our
Slalttln Anliqua it is eiprenl; n-
qairtJ that &I1 qu{ iprtltm gmmt
teholiittltam shill reaU^ be KboUTl
ol tha nniTcnilr. Documfntt, i S3S.
* SluHimtnta Acadtmiea, i UOl
IhrumenI; i 403.
• Sm p. 333,
■» Bul, in the fifteenth niir '
■u .-uaeii » certain acqaaint- t^^X
, :■; inivcfsitT; bot it is toTr^
- 1 -ticli knowW^ was ii'fi "- '.'
•u vTi-at centres i-f learning. "-^
ivit::)ioiit tliC couiitn', t>jii.-
LoIUrili-iii, n-K:ir.lwi tlio
■ It witli Cfjii-iilinMi- jf.ili.n._v.
. -. -cinwU was Ny-t-mritictlly di*- ^ V!'
NK- it was p(.'tial f-.r parctitH t->? .,J
., ■i.-iclicr. At Irn;-h in 14:11 . ! "
7 :iic cn.'.ili'iii nf fivu a-Mitii'iml i.l "
.i.y fKirtiitl nlivf, nn-1 tlictitimlvrs
jivintiial ^dl■..lI■^ tl:h'ti:;li..ut tlio
.. :iiL'utly lrir;.'o'. Acc'inliu^Iy in tin.- r-i^t.
\ ;;liaiii lU r:^ti;iin, T'.ct'tr of St. J.-hn '■ " -i'
■.■liin; a ■c"iiiri'>ilii<ti» mantt'Hi ' cal!(.-J
.. Ill;; it iHi'I'.T tln' •■iil>'r\iMf>n of tlic
■|i:i. Mo tilt cnil tljnt tw fitv-f.i-tr
..■i..ri ;iTi.I X"V-n.iii. tit .f n In.. I
.. -^iIly.-.I.i.-:,'-.l,iii..l 1« fr..-.. ■'.-,.-.-
.,;i! ^iiiii-^-i'm, into ililV< nut p;irTj. i.f
■ - »!n.Tr J,'rr>1lllli:ir stli-'K )j:i.l f ill- «
■V Put v.lii!ivi.r mi:.;!it U- th-r...
. ■■ iH'iiiiiiicir. it U \'T->Ui\.\\: tl.T a'"-'
■■ ;i III tl •■ .-Til'i-' t w,i, itivar..i!-:y '"
. i; ■•];\r.\: Ill-TV |i-r1i ij- w;i^ Ja'!.:'.*.
.\- .i.-Ki....i «- i...:-i.i. I it. !:,:
.- --v ;; .■.v.ii;.*.- f T W:.- .'.trr-tf .f
.. ■■ ■.■T ■ :, ■, V::_-.;.r«P,;l.;,„l
350
UEDIMVAL STUDEHT UFE.
r. tr. also some iostruction in tho rules of Latia venification*. The
' study cf gramnuu- was followed by that of logic : and in this
lita. bnuifh tho Summula was as much tho universal text-book
an the ScDtcnc<« in that of theology. We have already noted
its jtrCficribcd uuo in tlio u'nivcniities of Prague and Lcipnie ',
OcTioti eoinplainig that in Iiih day it was thntHt into thchouds
of youthful students at Fnns long before they could compre-
hend its moaning'; Rcuchlin when ho went os a student to
Freiburg found it in general ueo there*. Its uno in our own
university is sufficiently indicated by the occasional reference
to the Parva Lo^icalia, — a portion of tho work which treats of
ambiguities attaching tu the use of words with a vaiying con-
notation*; and if other proof were wanting that the Byzon-
llrre it Prlirien, It traitt it Dmat
tnr In fgnm prammalleair; rOrgt>
nonil'AriHtulp.lvsTopiriiirailoBofrco,
fur/nt loHJ'iuTt nu nomhrt dn Urm
que If camlitlaU Aftaittit aveirtn-
I'RiIiK.' De VOrganimlinJi, ots.p. 4G.
Tlio OirnrU Bintiitr, of t)io ditte 1l ,7,
iTiiiircs Ibnt Dip; hIioiiUI Imvo bmrJ
llu) lie Contlrartionihu. I'risf iuiii l,w,
JliirbarhMHi ]><>D>ti nmi'l.' >V»NJ-
11.31. TIio Ktuliita
> Mr Annlcr'H nceonnt o( Ilia oluily
ot cmininftr ilifFcrH Homcwlint fruiii
tlinl wliic'li I hnvi '
0 )>nvo
siillici™
prominenca to tlie tnct llmt tlicro
rxiHtpil niDiultiincouilv. (I) n lUhtitict
fnenlty cf Rniiimiir fur those nlio
■itniil at niilliiiiH more thnn a prniti-
uianli Ei^'O; iiikI |'J) i,'rniuiiiiir iilinuls
fur tli»?<> rncnp'd ii]<iiii nu nrtii
coiirxc Ho li'iH ciiiinniiicntly rriira-
M'tilixl llio i^iimiiiiiT ncbwil an allnuc-
tlirr distinct from tbo orta coiirw,
aiij iLo HtuJciit >■ oulj an flrtJHt
vhrn ha liml ciiton-d upon tlie ilnd?
of lopic. Tlie Dcbtitar, lie HnvB, in liis
Taliinlilc eki'lfli, 'liaa M)iu]i]cl<\l his
grammnr Bcliool life and in now to
cnt^r npon liiti coarse of trainint; aa
an ■•arlirt:" I cannot Ibink lliat
the first ntace of the tririiim va» cTcr
olh«r («n. The e]iiKteneo of a din-
tiiict tnciThT of cramnioT. RJinilar to
that I'n^i.lcd over by our onn ,l/<i-
giil-T illiimrriir, ii clearly iiidirikti-d
in Ibt ilnliiiia Onfi'niKmnn pTfn in
Mr Atistey'i second voliinip, pp. 442
— 44.1, nhero tbo oflice ol a rfitriit
in gniiiimiitifa is di»liTiclly mtTtrted
to. Tho oiiEtenoe of this faculty il
, skotTh"' '
tulips to thoBO Ordinances ft dnie
certniuly prior to 1330, and prolalily
much earlier. But on the other band
graroinar icas ceilninly part of tbo
■ortist'a' coarco. II. Tharot sajl
that tor detcnniniiig bocbelon, 'Lt
■ I Stnr
. A»ii',
'quoil qiitlilH't detenninaltirui aildie-
rit in echoliii onlinoric, lilirani Tt-
tfHlii Kilkft, per UonniuDi, loRicali*
Toruni per annum, naturalia qaoque
ncn RietaphyBicnlia aecimduiu qnoil
■ao tempore ea legi coiitigcrit per
annum.' DocHmrMi, i 385. ^\liilB
tbereforo there vcio certainly many
sludents of ttrnmmu nbo were not
' arlisl",' it acoms lo Iw eijully tloar
that iiintrnctinn in erammar always
fonncd part of tbo ' artist's ' coarKC.
' 'ApudloKicosSimiMiifrfrctriHis-
pnni Iradunlur nb initio noTia pneris
ad mcmorilor rcciilondiim, et si non
■tntiin iolcUiRnnt.' Opfm, i 31.
' (leiger, Julionn IleurMiit. p. B.
* Tho following pnii!n(;o gircs (1i«
most satisfactory explanation of the
origin of this trcatira and its Kope
that I haTo been able to meet with; —
' Logic;! iioTA...doeot principaliter do
Iota nrRumonlnlione et habet qna-
taor liliToa. etc LopeaTctnii aj^il
da parlibns uj^mentomm et baUet
daos libro* apad Alistololem (i.e. Cat.
and Dt ln(crp.)...de proprieUliboi
r
THE ABTS FACULIT.
351
tine weed*growth, as Prantl terms it, had reached the waters cha
of the Cam, it is to be found in the scanty library of an
unfortunate student in the year 1540, where along with the
PandoctSy the Gesta liomanorum, a Horace, and the Encomium
Mori(9, the omniprcRcnt Pctrus Uispanus again appean, newly
edited by Tartarctus'. In the lectures on logic the lecturer
probably had most frequent recourse to the commentary of
Duns Scotus. In his fourth year the scholar was rcc{uircd to
attend lectures on some of the 'philosophical' writings of kwh
Aristotle, — ^generally it would seem the Metaphysics or the
Xaturalia, — where Duns Scotus or Alexander Hales again ii^c
supplitMl the office of interpreter. The fifth year was devoted
to a course of arithmstic and music; the sixth, to geometry Maik
and perspective ; the seventh, to astronomy. It would ccr- jjJjm
tainly be erroneous to suppose that under the last three JJjj^
subjects nothing more was comprised than was to be found
in the treatises of Capella and Isidorus, or that no advance
had been made since the days of Roger Bacon, when accord-
ing to his account the student of geometry rarely succec^led
in getting beyond the fifth proposition of Eucli«l. We find
that in the university of Vienna, so early as 13Sf), the candi-
date for the degree of master was reciuired to have read the
Theory of the Planets (a treatise by the Italian mathema-
tician, Campano of Novara), five books of Euclid, common
perspective, a treatise on proportional parts, and another on
the measurement of superficies'. It will be observed that
most of these subjects aro included in the statute of the
university of Prague adopted by the newly founded univer-
antom tonninorani, ne. Ftippofitione,
ainplintione, npi>« Ilutione, reHtric-
tiono,alien.itiono,Ari^totclos8pociftleJi
li)iro8 n<m cdiilit, sal alii aatores
ntiU'S tract :ittis rdidcrunt ex bis,
qnjT Bpnniim phil«»snphus in Buisi
lihrin p4iMirr.it, ot i»ta sic edita di>
cuntur Parva JiOiiioAi.iA eo quoti a
minnrihug autnrihu* r^npfrti Arifito-
tclis Punt I'tlitft.' From Preface to
JoIianiirR Jo Wmh^ii'ii Kxercittita
Parvornm Lngicnlinm tecumiamViam
MinUmnrum, IteutlingeD, 1 W7 (quo-
ted by Trautl, it 204).
* Ccopcr, AnnnU t 899. See wXfo
letter of Mon* to Martinnn iHirpias,
Errt$ini EphtoUet ed. I^rden, pp. 1S97
— 9 ; and Vivos, Dr CauMig, Opera ri
144 — 5<> More, inbi* f f •)/>#«, vpeaks
of tbo iiibabitnnts of that Uland a<
ipiorant of *aU *boM nilet of reMtri^-
tion]i,atnp]ification^and*uppoffiti*mii
Ter}-o witti'Iye inurntel in the smaU
I^j^cancs, trhyrhf hrnre onre ehiliirm
in fiwry pfacr tto Uamr.* TransL
bj Roliin^on, ed. Arl»er, p. 105.
* Kollar, Stntuta CmiteniUtU
irienntHiit, i 237.
352
MEDI/EVAL STUDENT LIFI-1
TT'. sity of Leipzic in 1409, ^vhic]l we have quoted in a preceding
chapter*. Wo have also evidence that at Paris, where such
precedents were likely to be most influential at Oxford or
C!ambridge, the sanie subjects were introduced at nearly the
same period, though it is not altogether clear how far they
formed an obligatory part of the arts student's course*.
It will be observed that we have avoided, in the foregoing
account, referring to the student, at any stage, as an under*
graduate. We have abstained from the use of the term in
order to guard against the misconception to which it might
lead. The probability is that originally bachelorship did not
imply admission to a degree, but simply the termination of
^ the state of pupildom : the idea involved in the term being,
that though no longer a schoolboy, he was still not of suffi-
cient standing to be entrusted with the care of others'. It
is probable that as soon as a student began to hear lectures
on logic, he was encouraged to attend the schools to bo
present at the disputations, but it was not until ho had com-
pleted his course of study in this branch that he was entitled
to take part in these trials of skill and became known ti» a
•general sophister.* After ho had attained to this status ho
\vaa permitted to present liimsclf as a public disputant, and
^t least two * responsions * and ' opponcncics,' the defensive
<xnd offensive parts in the discussion of a quastio, appear to
Iiave been obligatory, while those who shewed an aptitude
lor such contests were selected to attend upon the determiners,
t>r incepting bachelors of arts, as their assessors in more
ardent disputes. When the student's fourth year of study
Avas completed, it devolved on certain masters of arts appoint-
ed by the university to make enquiry with respect to his
age, academical status, and private character*. If they were
» Soc ?. 282, note 2 ad fin.
* *Ii08 rC-formcs de 13()6 et de 1452
Erescrivcnt pour la licence qnclqacs
Tr«« cle mathdmatiqncs, et d^astro*
Domie, Mans Um indiqufr avec pri^
cUionJ' Tbupot, De VOrganisation,
etc. p. 81. Tbo same iudcfiniteness
characterises our own statutes on the
•nbject.
* 'Les ri'glcmeQts de la Facult£> de
thcologie montrent clairement que le
baccalaoreai n*^taii pas grade, maii
an itat. En rdalit^, ee terme signi-
fiait apprentUiage, rupprcntissage de
la maltrise. Le bacxielier ^tait celni
qui u'^tait pins ^tudiant et qui n*^taii
pas encore maltre.* Thorot, p. 137.
^ * It was tbo danger of not being
able to provido proper testimony of
this kind or of not being able to take
THE IBTS FACDLTT.
bese points, he wu permitted to proceed witli ««<>■
inn which he muKt pus before he could p *
quetliunift, ad rttpondendum qvaationi, Tbittw
Inco in tlie arts Khooli, where he wu euuniat.'d
s, ' poscrH,' and regent mutcni of Hti : u s tc«t
it appcnra to h&vo corrcsiMuJcd to the prcacnt
tion for tlio onlinary degree or for honoun, umI
been passtxl the candidate received, either from
« of his colli-ge or tlie muter of bis bo«>l, a
ho cltancvllor and the seoate. Tbia npfitieat iw_
tvorably entertained he was allowed to present
[uculi'iiiixt. Of thix ct^rcmonf, which was pro-
-)»; than a matter of form, we have an amufiog
oJ-'/j Uwk, a voltirac compiled io the Hiiti-votli *-*^
fellow of King's Colltgo who had filled for^^
0 "fiiee of t-«iuire iHtUlI, and tliat of re;p»tr*rT Ji"".—
sity. Oil the .ijijiointod day one of the bcdvJN
ii-;imnce in the o>iirt of the college or h<i!>t<l,
nine n'clock, rryimr ' -I''""*, n'Ajiit, g«K', MisTir-.
,ng fi»-'iiililiil iii.iMvr-i, hiiHielors, K-hnt-ir*, aiiJ
ud ni.'irs)i:)]li-d 'li'Ui in due order, pruCCvded to
to tho (iris silnnjl*. Ah they enterL-d. one of
e<l, .Vcttfu ni'itiT, Iviiit iioni, bona nora. and tho
■.■l|.';;e' t.i.)k liix nat iii the n-ipunMKni' chair,
it:!ii'Iin;; over n;;ain»t him in order.' Then tha
■: to tilt' fitli-T.
Kiid, li.wr,jfle pittr, liettnt
•.■hr^. r! rr-,.y<criV
i »i' j'fij'-ft. Tliin the father
.r.-p....n.l l,i- .,^- -
:i.>ti-i tu c.-uh of his childrrn
U..U they \M 1"
,-11 .Inly ^i»w.T.'d he >unin)i-d
i-i..nv Tills .[■!.
.!i..;ii;:^- :iL;»iii wax jir..!K.MT
ill its cli.irn't.r.
{■■T it a]]" ;ir^ t«> have K-cn
ii]>.ir-iit:t1 ilk ().■'
i'xlr.M.e It' h.* rf|'litti to aay
9S4
HEDI£TAL STUDENT LIFE.
r. of bifl cbildren and involved a feeble qaestionist in argument,
it being expressly provided that if be thus unduly lengtbened
the proceedings the bedell might * knock him out,' an opera-
tioD which consisted in hammcriog at the school doors in such
a manner oa to render the voices of the disputantii inaudible.
When each qiiestionist had responded the procession was agun
formed, as before, and the bedell escorted them back to their
college'.
The above ceremony, it ia to be observed, was always held
a few days before Aah Wednesday ; on its completion the
questionist became an incepting bachelor, and from being
required mpondere ad ^asttontm, was now called upon
detemiinare qjuMlionem, that ia, io preside over disputations
similar to those in which ho had previously played the port
of opponent or respondent, — in the language of dean Peacock,
'to review the whole question disputed, notice the imperfec-
tions or fallacies in the arguments advanced, and finally pro-
noimco liis ilcciniona or determination, scholaatico vwre.' As
ho was required to a]>i'onr in thia cnpacity throughout the
whole of Lfiit, ho wan wiid Mlare in ijuniintijenrua, and bUiha in
qunilrti^vtimii wtia the ikciidi.-iairal (IcHigriution of an incttpting
bacliclur of arts; as however tho iiiiriinitim numlwr of diiys
on which ho woa rcquircil to dotcrmiiiu wim nuvcr Ichh than
nine, and tho discharge of hucIi arduous diitira for so lengthen-
ed a period might prove too serious a demand on tho resources
or coumge of some youthful bachclora', the determiner was
allowed, if ho demanded such permission, to obtain the assiat-
;■ anco of another bachelor and to determine by proxy. We
" find accordingly a statute which relates to those determining
for others, whereby it is required that those badielors whose
services were thus called into request should always be at
least a year's standing senior to those whom they represented*.
A.)
■ Aceording to >n rarly OxTord
•Utnle ddcrmiLflra wert reqaired to
diaputo logic every daj ttrepX FriJij,
«bea tbe; diipDted or picKided oter
>tiipatatJoD9 iagravatar: and on Ibo
lint knd tut daja of tbdr detvni-
nrntion thej diipDled qumttiann, '
probsbl;, dibalid pouiti in th«
ofdiSercDttrratiMiot AiiitctU. Sm
Antloy, iluniwunla Aeadtwtira, i
346.
THE AST8 FAOULTT. 355
But while the timid or inoompotent shunned the lengthened ^
ordeal, the aspirant for distinction hailed the ceremony of
determination as the grand opportunity for a display of his
powers. In the faculty of arts a scholar was ant logicua aut i.
nullus, and every effort was made on these occasions toi£
produce an impression of superior skilL A numerous >^
audience was looked upon as essentiaL Friends were
solicited to be present, and these in turn brought their own
ac(iuaintance : indiscreet partisans would even appear to
have sometimes placed themselves near the entrance and
pounced upon passers-by and dragged them within tlie
building, in order that they might lend additional dignity
to the proceedings by their involuntary prescnca One of
the Oxford statutes is an express edict against this latter
practice'.
Before the bachelor could become a master of arts^ he iw
must pass through another and yet more formidable ordeal,
he niUHt commence. On notifying his wish to this effect to
tlic nutlioritirH. either {lersonally or through the r«*gont by
wliorn li(* w/Ls ofilriHlly r«'|ir<Mi!iitfMl, ho wiin riniuin-d to
niiNwrr tijrco qucHtioiiM, — Stii^ qwt, — in quo loco aut uhi, — quo
tempore nut qiianih^ — ind/trrcl, Tho day fM;lccte<l wan, utiil<T •«»•
ordinary circuriHtanccM, i\u: day of tlin (jrent (>(>mfiieficf*mefitf |2^|
the second of July, and as this was the chief ncadetni<uil '**'
ceremony of the year, it was held not in the arts schools,
but in the church of Great St. Mary. It would appc*ar that
on the ])rece(Iing day other exereines took place in the arts
schools, which from their immeiliately preceding the day
of inception were known as the Vefiperue\ But tlie crown-
ing day was undoubtedly that of inception. As the disputa- a«h
tions were preceded by the celebration of the mass, the»^
assembly was convened at the early hour of seven, when the
sacred edifice became thronged by doctors of the different
^ ' Item, inLibot dominus cancel- lenter tnhAnt, neii iii qiuinc«iB^iM
lariat, Rob ptrua excommunicatioiuH riolcntiam inferant, ttee inTite id-
c>t incarc4*rationis, oe aliqui, tempore trare compeUaut.' Mumiwtemtm Jrs*
(letenuinutioiiis bachilariorum, ante drmirat i 217.
uttia ftcLoIarum stantcfi, sea extra ' Peacock, Obfcrrariefif , p. 11« If*
per TieoB Tagautet, tranieontet no- pend. p. xz.
53-2
35C MEDIitVAL STCDKNT LIFE.
^'T* fccultie«t maaterB regent and non-regent, and spec
ewerj grade. When the exercises began, the
master, with the regent master of arts who acted as h
' took up his position at an appointed place on the ri
ride of the church. The father then placed the cap |
the sign of the magisterial dignity, on the inceptor*s 1
would then proceed to read aloud a passage from .
From this passage he would previously have sele
submitted to the chancellor's approval two affirm
questions, which he pro])osed formally to defend u
dispute against all comers. It devolved first of a
youngest regent, his senior by one year, who wa
from his part on these occasions as the prcevaricatar^
up the gauntlet The inceptor, if placing a modest
on his own powers, would probably have selected soi
defended thesis, and the prcevaricatar would find all
lectical skill called into request by the attempt to.
almost unassailable position. He was however ind
to some extent by the licence which he received •
occasions to indulge in a prefatory oration, whereii
permitted to satirize with saturnalian freedom the
characters' in the university or more prominent trai
of the preceding academical year. When this often
performance was over, and he "had fairly tested the c
powers of the inceptor, the proctor said Sujfficit, and t
of the regent was forthwith filled by the youngest noi
On the latter it devolved to sustain and carry out th
of his predecessor, and when he, in his turn, had sul
tasked the ingenuity of the candidate, the younges
of divinity 8tep]>ed forward and summed up the con
Other formalities of admission followed, until at
inceptor was saluUxl by the bedell as Nosier magistet
the same time prc>nounced his name ; he then retir
the arena, and the next incepting master stepped
place*.
Such formalities, when compared with those of
2^ sent day, would seem to constitute a soniewhat tryin
> Ibid. Appma. p. ixtL • Col« MSB. xnt 22
fer • diiBdnit matt, bat it ii pnifaBU* dot fa HMgr fariMM a
thej wtn regarded with &r bM apimlMBMi thM Am» Igr ^
wlueh thajr vera meoeaded. It baa at sDtiBMkMlftfii-
tiiKtlj arowed artide of &ith with tba mqori^ af HivMritf
•todeots tbat the depremoa af Kfiata iarfdaifc vftm wtmn
mental exertion ibould be reliend by oeoMioMl if Mt
fte^eot fe«tiTitic% and Cambridgeand Oz&ad^ otm fa tbaaa
•daya ot professed Mcetieum, were no au^tkB to At flofa,
The different >tagea <tf aicademie pnigM aatwHy mggmimi
tbemaelvcs as fitting opportaoitiea (or aittli idaialisMb Aa
main dispute between the authorities aad tha ahidMrta baiag
iq>parently simply a question <rf' degree^ Huh avM tbau
youtliful sopbUter, at the time of his lespoDMMi fadajgai m m
an expenditure wliich the dunoellor at Olfad iiad it*
necessary to limit to^ sixtcenpeoce'; hadidat^ itaaim «a
fuadrajaima, scandaliud the luircrntj by baeebaMliaB
gatberiugs cvtsB in ' the holy season of LoiV BBtil thty van
forbidden from holding any such eekbnttiona wbalavcr%
while at Paris, Oxford, and Cambridge, the ptp^ antborily
was invoked to pniyont in<vpt<>rs cxpomling Bun tfaas
tria millia TuronenaiuM, a sum wliich as thna axptCMed fa
the silver coinage of Tours equalled nolisss than X41. ISa M.
Engliiih money uf the period, or some five hundred panmla
of the present day*. It is in the btgbcst de^co inpialaUa
that the avf mge expenditure of incepting maalen of uta
made any approach to a sum of this magnitnda, but fa all
coses the expense was considorable. PrMcnta of gowna and
gloves to the different oflSceri of the uuircnuty, (ogvtber witb
anntW iaotaxa ot tha fatiMiS •»
ne-H. "
nrii<« Uiat fiioaJ Im Ihas ^w
■ ibij. II m.
Utmtax 1-aria and CaaUUn that
thi* atatula appnn !• hm h»m
eulliU inrrixuri quud ullrm tria
B.Ui<t»l viiboBi ilM *li«liU4MaM.
nillik Tiiniiiruiiiuni Mptiln-nim
«ti..i> aiiJ •.» villNMit lUttMHe
Uu-s Ukra to »»prrM lU knJfK
rirra il,i. [..raliiiu aut naKi'lrriiim
tUiKUrJ I.T ii> Knrtl-k Malnlral.
lutii'iKl ti'in FiiHoJaiit.' li-fm-
Ir. \Vw<>l-IJutrb Um Mth NfakM
■bKK. 1 3Vt. I'r<-(><«<r UilOni ob.
-qiloj niHi ri|>milr* in lMrtt«»
mr\r, il>..i il.l. rUux ba<l it* <>tir>E
lb a ,1. ^n •• <>t |..|« (-!■ iM •>! V. riivU
itr..>*i4iin : ' Uia fatl tmi r«fc
in Mi. i-'i-'ut\U .UAibJ ariiu.l
Nrovi arro lli» MiM. rvwvck, r«.
llM nu.,.r-iiy ..( lk4.q;.uL It i*
*.rr>rli»*>. ;l|t<tn>l. A. lU.
338 MEDtiETAL STUDENT Lire.
their entertunmcnt at a banquet, along with the regents for
the tim» being and the incoptor'n pomooal friends, tniut «(
■11 times have isTolvcd a forniidablo outlay, and onablos ua
to nndcntand Iiow it is tbnt wo find the wcaltliior inccptors
somctinics xnceptitij for otfiers, a phrase whicli probably
implies defraying tlie expenses of the ceremony and there-
with obtaining increased opportunities for the display of
their dialectical skill in the public exercises'.
"When the year of his inception was completed the master
of arts was required, if called upon, to give on ordinary
lecture in the arts schools, for one year at least r while thos
oflSciating he was known as a regent master of arts*.
Such then were the successive stages that marked the
progress of the arts student : — that of the aophistor, or dis-
putant in the schools, — of the bacht^or of arts,^ eligible in
turn to give subsidiary or cursory lectures, — of the incepting
tti.iator of arts who had reccivetl Ins licence to teach in any
University in Europe, — and of the regent master of arts
who lectured for a deHnite term as the instructor appointed
by tlio university.
It Wl now be necessary to enter upon a subject of some
difficulty, namely, the system of instruction that prevailed.
Tlie bachelor, after the completion of his year of determina-
tion, was, as we have already stated, qualified for the office of
a lecturer ; as however he discharged this office while his own
course ofstudij was still incomplete, he was himself known as
a cursor and was said to lei*'ire ciir«on*e; we must be careful
not to confound these Icct. res with the ordiiutry lectures
given by masters of arts'. The staple instruction provided
by the univ*irsity for arts students was given by the regents;
and OS the funds of the university were not sufficient to pro-
vide this.iustruction gratis, while the majority of the students
I AoMry, Inlrod. to Uuniment* Inml to uiign to tfati tern t»rtortr,
Jfiiitr—ir*. p. Tc'i. i1iffi-ra frum oilliet of tlioas wbteb
■ Slntiito l:ll. !>e jaramtatii a <luiui rcHcnck and Mr AuHtaj lwT«
iKngittrii in iiifrftiuntliiit rt Multitni. litvii iiivtiiicil lo adupt. I Iuiv« as.
but r'tHmpiwHitiii jiT,rita«dU. Do- C'>r<liiiRly iiuii|>1iiil in Appcuilii <E>
' ""' Uia krKiimciiti fur ttw *»« ■duptC'l
lu tlu (irrK'iit <h>Lit<-r.
SYSTEM OP XNSTBUCnOK* 959
could afford to pay but a trifling fee, it was found necessary at a
to make it binding on every master of arts to lecture in his ^*
turn, if 80 required, — the fees paid by the scholars to the
bedells constituting his sole remuneration. Tlie I'srtures thus
given took precedence of all others. They were given at
stated hours, from nine to twelve, during which time no
cursory or extraordinary lecturer was permitted to assemble
an audience. They commenced and terminated on specified
days, and were probably entirely traditional in their concep-
tion and treatment of the subject. It would frequently hap-
pen that overflowing numbers, or the necessity of completing
a prescribed course within the tenn, rendered it necessary to
obtain the assistance of a coadjutor, who was called the leo- «
turer's * extraordinary' and was said to lecture extraordinarie\
[f this coadjutor were a bachelor, as was generally the ca8<^
he would be described as lecturing cursorie as well as extraor^
dinarie; but in course of time the term cursone began to be
applied to all extra lectures, and hence even masters of arts
are occasionally spoken of as lecturing cursone, that is to say,
giving that supplementary assistance; whicli usii.iHy devolved
on the bachelors.
If wc now turn to consider the method employed by the M^s^m
lecturers, wo shall readily understand that at a time whentwiM
students rarely possessed a copy of the text of the author under
discussion, — the Sentences and the Summulm being probably
the only frequent exceptions, — their first acquaintance with
the author was generally made in the lecture-room, and the
whole method of the lecturer ro . jt have differed widely from
that of modem times. The method pursued appears to have
been of two kinds, of which Aquinas's commentary on Aristotle
and the Quccstiones of Buridanus on the Ethics may be taken
as fair specimens. In the employment of the former the plan
pursued was purely traditional and never varied. Tlie lecturer tw^
commenced by discussing a few general questions having
reference to the treatise which ho was calknl upon to explain,
* 'Tx*HcotirHrxtraonUnftirrfl ^tiiicnt nn-nt.' Thiinit, p. 7^. Sc^ aI«o
poitr Ifs btuhtlicrH uiio occiHion do lV«u<l()-D4 ictbiun, J>r J>tVi^if(« 5cikv
nrruicr nn auditoiro poor k'ur niitl- Inrium, e. 6.
tri^c, et do t*ei<»rcer k Tenst'^jaie.
360 KEDIXTAL BTCDEHT UTS.
f^ and in tfto ctutomary Aristotelian fiutiion treated of its mate*
rial, formal, final, and efficient cauiie. He pointod out the
principal divisionH; took tlio first division diiiI KulxJividt-d it;
divided again the iiubdiviition and repented the proceao until
ho bod subdivided down tu the finit chapter. He then agua
divided until }io hitd reached asutxiiTixion which included
only a stuglo sentcrco or conipluto idea. He finally took
this Bcnteiico and expressed it in other terms wliich might
servo to make the conception more clear. He never passed
from one part of tho work to another, from one chapter to
another, or even from one sentence to another, withoat a
minute analysis ofthn reasons for which each division, chap-
ter, or sentence was placed after that by which it was imme-
diately preceded; white, at the conclusion of this painful toil,
he would Bomctiincs he found banging painfully over a single
letter or mark of punctuation. This minuteness, especially in
lectures on the civil law, was deemed the quintessence of
criticism. To call tn question the dicta of tlie author him-
self, whether Aristotle, Augustine, or Justinian, never entered
the thoughts of either lecturer or audience. There were no
rash emenJations of a corrupt text to be demolished, no
theories of philosophy or history to be subjected to a merciless
dissection ; in the pages over which the lecturer prosed was
contained all that he or any one else knew about the subject,
perhaps even all that it was deemed possible to know.
The second method, and probably by far the more popular
one, waji designed to assist the student in the practice of
casting the thought of the author into a form Oiat might
serve as subjeomatter for the all- prevailing logic 'Whenever
a passage presimted itself that admitted of a twofold inter-
pretation, the one or other icterpretation was thrown into
the form of a gurcslio, and then discussed pro and con, the
arguments on oithcr side being drawn up in the usual array.
It is probable :hat it was at lectures of this kind that the in-
Btnictton often assumed a catechetical form, — «ne of the
statutes exprewly requiring that students should be ready
with their answers to any questions that might be put;
'according to the method of questioning used by the masters.
8YSTEX OP INSTRUCTIOK.
361
if the mode of lecturing used in that faculty required qucn- our.
tions and answers '/ Finally the locturer brotight forward hin
own intorpretation an<l (lefoii<lcd it ajjainnt ovcry ohj'*ction to
which it might api>ear liable : each Holution l>eing f jrmulatcd
in the ordinary syllogistic fashion, and the student being thus
furnished with a stock of qmtstiones and arguments rcquinite
for enabling him to undertake his part as a disputant in the
schools. Hence the second stage of the trivium not only
absorbed an excessive amount of attention but it overwhelmed
and moulded the whole course of study. It was the science
which, as the student's SitnunnlcB assured him, held the key
to all the others, — ad omnium methodorum principia riam
hahens. Even the study of grammar was subjected to the
same process. Priscian and Donatus were cast into the form
o{ qucestiones, wherein the grammar student was required to
exhibit something of dialectical skill It was undoubtedly
from the prevalence of tliis method of treatment that dis-
putation became that besetting vice of the age which the
opponents of the scholastic culture so severely satirized.
' They dispute,' said Vives, in his celebratetl tp-'atise, ' before
dinner, at dinmr, and after dinner ; in public and in private ;
at all places ar.il at all times V
When the student in arts had incepted and delivered his
lectures as regeut, his d ities were at an end. He had
received in his degree a d.ploma which entitled him to give
instruction on any of the subjects of the ti^iviuni and quadri"
vium in any university in Europe. He had also discharged
his obligations to the university in which he had been edu-
cated, and was henceforth known, if he continued to reside.
^ * Item strttuimus qnod, audientcs
teztuin in quacunque fHCultate, pro
forma in <>A<4cm fucultate ntututa ct
requihita rite eaiulem au<liro teiiean-
tur, una cum qun stionibuA juxt.i
XD'Hlum mnpstronim liuurum in quF'-
btionaiidu ucitiituin, m ukmIuh It ^eutli
in ciflcm facultato quii<>tioniiu re*
qtiirat.' tU-itute 13«. Iht^-umnitf, i
3*<<. PtK'H not tho phru'-i'olujry i»f
tliis statute offer very Mtrong pnxif
that tlie t4 rm ordinarie did not im-
pJy, n^ Mr An«tey has conjectured,
the employment of the eatecbetifal
method? Otherwise, why eo much
circumlocution to ezpre^^ what mi^ht
have been ciknreyed in a tingle wurdf
See Appendix (K).
■ De Cormjitig ArtihuM, t SIS. A
good illii-tration of the appli^4tion
(•f th<> di*«put:ttuin to the mathema-
tirul thc*>i*4 will itc found in Itaker-
Mayor, p. lO'Jo, in a d*->^ripti<»n given
by \V. Chutin of Kuiitianuel, of
act in mhirh he was rer|K>iidciit.
3C2
HKBI^VAL 8TT7DEHT LIFS.
tr. ■■ a non-regeot'. If he left its procincts he wa« eertun to be
"^ regnrdod aa & marvel of teaming, and ho might probably
rely on obtuning employment as a toacher aod coming a
modest though aomewliat precarious incom& He formed
one of tliat class bo felicitoii»ly delineated in Chaucer's 'poor
clerke,' and, dark and enigmatic as were many of the pt^s
of his Latin Arititotlo, he valued his capacity to expound the
51 rest and was valued for it But as in every 1^ Titb the
J^ majority of students, learning was seldom valued in those
days as an ultimate good, but for its reproductive capacity,
and viewed in this light the degree of master of arts had but
a moderate value. The ambitious scholar, intent upon
worldly and professional success, directed his efforts to theo-
logy or to the civil or canon law. As this necessitated a
further extension of his academic career to more than double
the time necessary for an arte course, it was perforce the
exception ratin^r than the rule, aud we consequently find, oa
is shewn by the lists given in a previous page', that the num-
bers of those who received the degree of D.C.L., CD., or
» It will not (■'■ape tho obiwrTa-
lion o( the renlcr Ibnt the coume of
•tuJ}' abovo ileKcrilwd niiiHt have
' '" ' ■! Willi coneiilernlilB "
pen
D, iiid U
11 conjuncliun with
the nuuiU're ot tbuse kLo ri>|h'>
faaTe anDuallf iuceptvd, with tba
knnvD limiln ot tlie town ol Cam-
brills ill tlhisD >1a.vi>. ami with the
•acprtaliicil nnnibcni in tlia uuiriTitilj
of I'ariit al ilirT.-rciit aiiil pnrlicr po-
rI<Mlj>. can hnnlly (ail to ili-abUKO otu
niin<U of tliosa eini-i^'riilrd nlale-
jncDlH witb rc-^prct to nuiuben band-
e.t down by diflcmiC wrilrTn. 0[ tba
anii-er»ity o( I'anfl, M. Tburot sajs
•L* nomhrc rff» Clud-oiitJ df toul'4
Irt Fatullf$ ptut-ilrt crattK rn laoij-
enne !i 15IX\ et tfliti dti maitrr* re-
gf nil li 2IN), OHX rpaqtifi tei plui jlo-
ri'tanlf dt fVnirrrtile.' Dt I'Or-
aiinif'iri'iii dr fEnirignrwrnt. p. SI,
« at Cati.bri.l),-o
r.>iild-<-ar<-t1
Bit W. ilai]
cui>ioni,p.4«l),tbatiDtbetIiir
ecntni; the tcbolan were cei
above SOOO,. but I bave met w
1,^1 (/>,.
<Tidence calcolated to (abitmntiite
bia atalemant. It wn« cuitcimni;
both at Oxford and Cambridge t«
include in tlie (trand total all tbone
allmrlird to tbo uiiireniily aa M'rranti
or (ntdi-smcn, an<l with tliia tact be-
fore ua we may pcrbapa n>aJ 3,000
for 30; 000 in the celibratod Tannt of
Armaelianiia witb reapect to tlie
numberH at Oxford in the eommence-
incnt uf the fonrlecnth ceiituiy. A
KJiiiilar iiialification will be rccnxary
in the atnlcmen I quoted by M. Victor
lo Clero {we p. 130), with reapect
lo tbe nnmbera at Paris. Bnt tbs
eiaKgcmlion of tncdinTal writen in
Uie mailer of aUliatica ia notoriooj.
MrFroudo{//u(.o/Knj(i.aif,tli'407),
liai fLimJHbed us wilb Rome inteml-
iug illiiKtralioUK ol (bis tendency at
a.yet later period. Itoth M. Itcnao
and Mr Lecky bnve obwrral that it
was ii«t i:ntil tbo iiilrojaetiou ol (ho
cinct Kck'iici-H Ibnt mm bi^n to nn.
durbtniid the inipnrtauco of accuracy
I «uc-h n:
» See pp. 313, 830.
THE FICULTT OF THEOLOOr. U3
ED, wu much mnollcT t)ian tho cDcoonif^ment «xteBd<il toniir.r
tlK'M bmnchcs of learnin;; m!;;ht otliorwino l«wi mi to cipcct. ^*^
Aa »ymc cotintcrbiilancc to Uic cspotKlitiira of time umI numvy
involrwl in tlicso courncn of ntmly, the bachclon of dirinitj or
of civil or ciin«n l:iw were jiennittHl to lecture ta tlicir
resp.'rtivc fiiniltioa, nml tlir-Ro etirtory Iccturoi, besidvs btin^
sn itninnliatc iUHirco nf c-inoliimi'iit, wutiM alxo often enable
It civilian or c.annniiit to ncniiire e consiJcraMe reputation
boforc lie became fiillyf]iiuUfii.'il topiiii.-tiiK'. The rc(|uin*niCDti< cw
for the (Ifgree of J'>ct<>r nf tllviiiity in tlivse timca dv»cr*'e to ^'i_
be Ciintrast'jil with th'jse until lutdy in force. It wm nvcvt-tarj
(1) that t1itf caii'Iiilutc shotiM linve bt-vn a regent in art*,
I'.f. he niu»t have iictnl an an instructor in the onJinary
CiMiTve of secular lo;krtiiti<;; (2) that lie ithouM ]iave attenih.'J
lectures fur at U-ast ten yi:irH iu tlie univcriiity; (3; that he
shmilil have lu'ard U'l-lures on tim Hilile for two Vfari;
(+) tliat iliiriii;! liis (Mr.i-r In- nlmulil liavc h-ctureJ cnrsi.rily
on some lh...k of tin- r;iM..iiical s.rii.lun-H f.-r at least ten «Uti
iu eiK-li term ..f the a. ai.nii.al y.;.r ; (:>} that he sli-uU have
WturxJ ou the «h..I.- <if \.U- S.iit.iios; (i;) that lie »li..u!J.
suhsiiiueiiltv to lii> li rlurv-, lia\e pnaeheil ]>uMielv nil clmn,
a\A alM> have r.-^iMT..!.,! aiul <>|.| .1 iu ;,]] tliv M-h.-oIs ..f !.:•
fiiulty'. It wa- in.-|. -rly ili.- Iiiinii..n of a iloctur t.. .!. !iv, r
tlieKn/iNttrylivtiiri- in tiii- Ciiii-.-. l.ut tli.-.hitv WluM apj-ar
to have oti.'u .l.'v.,!^..,| U]...!! ih, l.i.h. lor-, nn.i th.is ih.-u-h iw*--
-rill ]>ur^iiini: th.-ir chu .-.hii-.' uf >iiii!y f-r tlie tl"ei..ri.irir^>-i'^
;.^:re.-. tl.rv"«.T.- kr...vM. a- /.i'-'.- ,' ..,.{,.,;ni ..r >m,y\ a..^'-^
; ■■-'iW; t!h..'.-..f th-iii «!,...!. Ii^... li!,-.-<>-.'7h''ti.r.. »ir«
ku-Hi. aW..y;.-,' ,-„,■...■,. ,.r .:„,|.:y ..■,■..<>■<.- .■.n.l fli-e «l,.>
; .litre,! ..n th.' S. i:l. u..s «. !- k^..«u ..- ih- N.-,,'.»,'...ri.'.
394 MXDlMVXt STTTDEXT LITE,
cwAr. IT, The oounes for the doctorial degree in dvil and caooi
[r|,,,',f law were equally taborioui. In the fbniier it ma not in
SS^^rit perativo that the camtiJato Ghoiild have been a regent io arti
but fail[ng thiri qimlifiattion he vas required to have hean
lectures on tho civil law for ten- instead of «ight yearn ; hi
inuHt have heard tlic Di^entitm Vnttu twice, tho Digtstvn
Hvvam atid the Infvrtialum once. Ife miiMt alw> have lectiiret
on the In/vrtiatum aitd on the InutituttM, miut himself bo thi
,posis<:>i.V(r of tho two Diytsts and be able to shew tlint he helt
to hiH cu.ttody, either Ic^rrowed or hia own property, all th<
STii'iif <*''""' text-books of the course'. In the course for the caooi
Im^iI^ law the candidate was required to have beard lecture* on th<
civil law fur tLrrc years and on the Decretals for another thrc<
years ; he must have attended cursory lectures on the Biblt
fur at leaJit two years ; mast liiniself have lectured curtorie or
one of f ur tre!itisen and un some owe Ixwlt of the Uucretaht*.
In bo.h br:iiichcs it wax aim oblig^'atory that the candidate
should have kept or have been ready to keep all the required
oppositioiw and resjwnsious. It is to be noteii that, with the
fourteenth century, tho labours of the canonists had been
seriously augmented by the appearance of the sixth book of
the D'-'Crt'tals under tlie au.ipicts of Boniface vril, and by
thatof the Clementine!! ; Lollard writers indeed arc to be found
asserting that the demands thu^ made upon tho time of the
canonist (demands which ho dared not disregard, for the papal
anathema hung over all those who should ni>glect their study)
was one of the chief causes of that neglect of tho scriptures
which forms so marked a feature in the theology of this period.
while, iccorfinc to our own ■tatntei,
Inturicfi ffnrrnlionc is maJe JrpcD-
dcDt OD a ciHaia courxc in trtu uij
thruIufiT (tee Slstnlc Vm, OotHmfnt;
t 370), and lecluriiiebiMjffiiiDtuni
nitUo di']i<:-ti<I(-rit bD Liiiine almulj
Ieclun-<l on the StntenciK. |S<i- Sla.
tule 11'.'. DMum.«ii, i iVi). UuUji
tiiri potcranl, qoan Uibliam S«utCD-
tiiuqne ripoDtrcnt ; Dl docFt J'ilo-
■uaa in liliro Dt Origim Priiea Fa-
raltasii Thtotogij, p. U, Biblia cot-
mid diiera vetcrei S«eni Scriptnra
tcmpu aliquod iililictaiii. Ab to
mo donndi aiiutm Ihtologicum mr>
$um $aam ordiibanlur nuprri Bacem-
larii tartom; ae poat«* mdUiiU-
arnm I'cUi Lombanli libroa qnatitat
inlM|)rttaIiaiitiu'. Hiiie lula ilia di»-
tiuclio Liicnliiriorum apmt majonti
nl alii llil4ici alji SvalcnliarU non-
cupareoliu.' i GET, fSt.
' Slatut« 130. AM-BwaU, i ST>-A.
' Sut Jt« 132. Doeuwunu, 1 976-7.
[
STUDIES OF THE CIVILIAN AND THE CAVOSfUrT. 865
In tho subjoined fltatiito will be found the requiiemento chap.
for tho dcgrco of doctor of medicine'. Tv^i
Sucli then was tiic character of the bidicst forms of cul- THrnu
ture aimed at in the Cambridge of those day* ; and whatever y^^^f
may be our estimate of itn intrin.<<ic vabio, it is evident that, if
the Btatutory course was strictly obM,*rve<l, the drx;t«irM of th^mc
dayH /;otjld have l-Kren no ftmatt^rr^rrM in th'.ir reMjii-ctive dc*
part men ta. The Hcarlet hfnA never graci,*«l the slioulder* of
one who wa8 nothin;^ more than a dexteriiUH h^idan, nor was
the honoured title of d^xrtor ever conferro'l on one who bad
never di5jcliar;;ed the function of a teacher. TIiroM;jhout tlje
whole course the maxim dUce docendo was rc;jularly enf«>rcc<I,
and the duties of the h*cture-room and the disputations in
the Kchwjis cnablcJ all to test thoir powers and weigh their
chances of practical success long l>efore the pcriwl of prejiara-
tion had expirefl But of the infliu*nce which such a curricu-
lum exerted on the character of the thc-^^higy of tliat age, it is uH
imix)ssible to speak with favour. The example whirh Allier-
tus and Aquinas had set, of reconciling philow^phy and tlieo-
Iog}% harl gradually expandf-d into a unifomi and viHoiis
practice of subjecting all theology to the formula; of tho
logician. Ilericc, as M. Thurot well o)jKor\x% men thought
I tlu.mselvcs iMiiind to explain ever)'thing. Tliey preferre«l
;| now and conjectural doctrin<*s to those which were far mere
just but long established; they despised all that seemed
1
^ *Itcm lUtnimaR quod cnllas
admitlAtiir iid iiKipiiiidum in tut-dio
cina nUi priut in artihu* rex frit, et
lid minoB )>or qniiiqufiinium hie vel
alibi in uuiver'^itute nndifrit niMi-
cinaro, itii quod uudicrit ^(•Iuol libros
mcdicin.T non c«»minentutos, viz. li-
brum Johannicii, lil>nim Thilurcti
de pulsibufl, libnira Ti.cophili de
uriniH, et qucmlibi't libniui I^aac,
viz. libnim uriiianim Isuuc, librum
do dictis pnrlirularibn", librum fe-
brimn Is;iuo, librum Vi.itiri. Itom
audiat Kdnil antiibttririuin Nicbolui:
it^m audint bin librfia rdiniiii nta-
toff, viz.: librum To;,'ni (iulitui. li-
I rum progno-'ticonim, librum apho-
rismorum, librum do rcgimiue aca-
torum: et quod legcrit cortorie ad
minna annm libmxn de tb^orira et
alium de practica. et qnod in acbolia
sunfacultatia pnblireet pricripaliter
oppofluerit et rc^pondirit, et qai>d ad
minus per annum exerr-tatup fncrit
in practica: ita qnod ejua notitia In
ptatura moribu« et acioutia tim in
thc'orica quam in prariica faerit me-
rite appr«b>ita ab omnibui ma{ri*trit
illiuh fucultatia secundum dejioiiitio-
ni-ni de ^rit ntia eorundt-m modo an-
prailicto: et tunc admittatnr enm
fonn.'im pradict-im no compIeTia««
juruvcrit. Ittm i>tatuisiu« quod nnl-
lu4 admittatur a<l it • ipirndnm in
mHli'ina, nihi pc-r bi« inium exerei-
tatufl fuerit in practica.' StatateI19.
VocumtRti, I 575.
i
' 36C VEDIiCTAL BTUDEKT LIPE.
IV. obriouB and clear, and valued onl; what called forth a oon
•iderable intellectual eflfort ' The hearts of the learned wer
dried up in the study of the abstract and the uncertain
devoid ^emoclvea of all fervour and unction they understooi
not hew to address tlicmsolves to the hearts of their auditon
the dihputation left tliem careless of the homily/
k. ITp to the close of the fiftcuDth century it is evident tha^
college life represented the position of only a highly privileget
minority; the hostels, wliicli hod supentcdcd the lodging'
houKOri, vcru, M wc Imvo already seen, far more iiutncrous
though in thctr t<im dimiuixhiiig in number as the collcgci
multiplied. As however tlio college life of those times ofTcn
the mout direct pointJi of comparison with ino<lem experience
it may he worth while to give an outline of tho prohablc
career of a xcholur of IVterhouac, Pembroke, Corpus, oi
MtchaclIioiiM, ill the dayn when tho originiil statutes of each
foundation still represented its existing discipline.
< And here ngain it becomes necessary to Ijcar in mind that
oll-doTiiiniint conception which has already conio so promi-
nently before us. AisccliciKin, as it was tlieo the profesHod
rule of life with the monk, the friar, and the secular, was
also the prevailing theory in the discipline of those whom
they taught and trained for their several professions. Tho
man fuKtcd, voluntarily bared his hack to the scourge, kept
long and painful vigils : the boy was starved, flogged, and sent
to seek repose where lie might find it if ho were able. Even
tender girlhood did not altogether escape the ^ins thus coD-
■cientiously inflicted From the doyn of Heloise, — entrusted
by her natural protector to Ab<51ard, to be beaten into sub-
mission if refractory or negligent, — down to the days of Lady
Jane Grey, — mournfully plaintive over the nips, bobs, and
other nameless petty tortures inflicted by her own parents, — a
feminine wail often rises up along with the louder lamenta-
tion of the boy. But with the latt«r the severity of this
Spartan discipline often approached a point where it be-
came a struggle for very life. In justification of such treat-
ment the teacher would appeal to instances, like those which
occasionally come under our notice, of savage outbreaks on
N
r
THE COLtDSES. 367
the part of tlie taught, — to John Scotui Eri^rcna periahiog am
beneath the stiluses of his oitd pupilR, to tho monasteir of ""^
St. Gall firetl by its own tJcternes. How far such trageJiet
were tho result of tho very nystcm that aimcl at their repn.-^
Rion wc will not here Ktop to enquire, tn one of his amusing «■-»
dinlogiics, the Ichthyopliagia, Eravmuit liiu gix'en a st.aTilir<j>'>*'
record of liis own expvrieuces at Paris. The Collt-;e cic Mim- ^'
.taign, or ^lontacuto, in that university, was a well-known
fu'liool ftir tht-<)l»;;iniH, pri-Niilt-d over by one Stantiin or St.'ui-
ilouk, a iiinii wlioin KrusuniM <\'>*r\\nn an riot wn tilin;; in g< -kI
tiitcnti'iiiN but iK'fii'iciit in jinlpim-nt, and who, liavin;; !iim-
nelf bi'cn rcarcl in the .stern M'lirn)! of powrty nri<l [iriv.it i>in.
believtJ it to be the Iwst (liscipline for all over whom he
niUsl. The Kchulnrs acc<)nlinj.'ly livcl, even in (be d'-ptb of
winter, on a Ncuiity dole of e'mrw brc:td, n(Votnp.titi<.il »>.■«*•
nionally by rotten »■;:{;'>, and win", which from its rcst.-mblunce
to vinegar, caiistil the oolloge to be piipidarly known by the
name oi M'lnt'iccln. but th'-ir cniinary drink was a draught
fmin a will i.f [.iilrid w.it-r. .M.at iIh-v nevi-r t.ist..L Tl.cy
si'.'pt on thi' II' r- 'f diniip ilianilc r^t Hwnrming with *■ nnia
an'i jK-stikiit with (In- ^t.■tK■h ..f a'lj:ii-nt ct-s*i).K>I«, It «u
t)ie pri]fi.>-i'd iiim of this r<'giiiie to erurh as Kir as p 3>i!>!e
tlie spirit of the iii<livi<!ii:d'; uiif'Ttiinatoly it often cr.-!n-J
out tlic life as iv.U. Hnrvniiifi de.-bn-s th*t many ht^h-
spiritiii ymtljN, -f \ve:ilihy f;.mili.s ntid di-tiinpii-htxl pr>i.
liii.v, Kitik l"in:i*li the tr.miu.iit ; o:h-T* l">t lb. ir *i»--.i,
s^i.inc b,-.Ti!ii.- in-:iiic. .-..III., .■v.-ii I. j.. rs. It.- hin.- If. r- -.-:■ J
li.f,.r,- it «;is ton Ir.lo by tli- -. -i-r.-n- VmvX "f \-t-\ .M-iii.'j 7.
bn>Uj;ht ;iw:iynut ni-r. ly ]-:(:-<il..riim l-!y-''.'riitn C5/-: J-t.
but a Ci>n-.tii!itiMii i:iii«i!r..i \.y all kin N ..; l.-iiti -iirs.
Such is ilif d-<i ripTinii i.';\i'ii by t!ie r'nin'-! .v!;"!\rof
his a^'i' (in a v->iiiiiit- tliut wiiiiin n f.w juin nf its !ir.t »p-
I
3€8 MEDIEVAL STCDEXT UFE.
•■ rr. peaJimc« hod been read and diacusaed by numberleas readers
ta aU tliQ uaiversitiea uf Chrialowlvm}, of a aotod collo^o is
the moat famous seat uf European learning, — n college
which could boaftt that it had sent forth not a few dis-
tingiiiKlicil thfiologlnnH and mun of cmitiunca Among the
number was tho CL-lcbruted John Major, tho author of the
De Gestia iScotvrum, «'lio was rcHiiIent at tlio college at the
samo time as Erusinuii, and again regidetit within a fow,
months of tho time when the foregoing description appeared
a^ in the first edition of tho Colloquies at Basel'. Yet this de-
M ecription appears to have provoked no outer; or indignant
<M denial, nor dous there seem any reason for doubting that it
hod as good a basis of fact as those terrible delineations of
mouniriJc life and character from tho same pen, wluch wero
then moving all Europe to laughter or alarm. With facts
like these lieforo un, wc shall probably incline to the conclu-
sion, not wi til standing frequent indications of hardship and
discamfort, that the modo of life at the English universities
was ci'rLniiily not below the average contireiital standard.
tj TIrtc is perhaps no fvaturo more uniformly •characteristic
iMijof oiircnrly college statutes than the dcNign of the founder to
t. assist only tlio^e who nally recpiircd assistanco and wero in-
tent on a studious life, Tlic stringency of the regulations,
and t)io preference to be given to tho£o candidates who had
already mo'Ie scmo acquirements, must necessarily have ex<
eluded the idler and the lover of licence'. It was designed
that each collegian should bo a model of industry and good
conduct to tho ordinary student. Hence, while oETcring but
moderate attractions to tho wealthy, tho college held out con-
siderable adt'aniages to the poor scholar: compared with the
colleges of Paris, that of Navarre perhaps excepted, the aid
afforded wai far more liberal and the discipline consequently
■ CAoptr, A 'htnir, 1 92, 93. ol tlie MfaoUn wlio ■ hmOTng tjth
* Tbs *»llliler cl&M ot «ta>]«iiti treoiln or b<7Dg bcnehod mm djd
resiiW in the boMrU: tlii* i* clrarly Irnt of Ihtym ttlatt in Oitte* an^
•hciFD in LcTcr'n vcrmoD kt St Ptora ivoen be cytber son aviye, or Allea
Cto*', prciichtd in 1550, icbfrv, coo- fayne to crcp* into CoU^gM. anil
trulirie Iho slilo ol tba nniTerKil; at put poon mtn /nrm bart Ij/ui/itgri.'
the lime idlh that al an earlier p.irt Lmet'a Sermmu, ed. Aibcr, p. ISI.
of tb« eeulary, be aaji ILat nian;
THE COLLECEfl. 369
more easily euforced. The stoDJard for admiMkn Twied "*' '
from a moderate knowludge of I^tin to an aoqnaintuiee
with the whole of tlic trivium. It waa ncecmaiy that thwe <^^
eli-ctcil ohuiiM have hot-n Iwm in lawful irctltock, lie of ffnid J'.';"
clinrnfter, ii>ir c-uiiM u stti;;]e c<iiiiity fnminh more than a^t' -t
C(rt:iiri jiri>iHirii»it. A'lmiw'Ui to Mitriv r'tiiinhLtixn!* w ti'tt **^*'
a«.i>nlu<l until thu hcholar ]i:iil {n.-'siii tltruii;.'h a prubntionanr
tu^it f'lr oiiu yoar : tliu onth of olN.iIit:iivu to tliv cim1<-^o
BbitutcH Wits ailniii]iMti'n-(l to ull, ami it w.tn repinUtl as an
uii]>iin]oii;il>lc bn-ugli of liilc-lity if uiiv divulged the ' m.-ci\-U uf
the hnUAf.* UiK'o ailniitli-d, tliu htudiut's Bni(ietit.i aa to
wnvn iirtd mijiiiis apjuar t" liavt- Uh-h, fi»r a time, at an «iiJ.
It i* a [inrf uf the yutli of Itioie gi-iicnilly aduiittetl. that tM^mm
i(](ti>iit;;h a ctTtaiii nni<iinit of piwioiiH uttuiiiiiieiit wa» iinllif ^ --
p-iisalile, tlio avtraye nye wm such as to call for the di*. j^ —
L-i[jliii<.' of tlif scliwUmy. Thu 'bovR,' as tht-y were temieJ, JJ^^
were never iK-rniiUcil to go bfyond the college gate* unK-aa
ni-c<>ni]v)iiiL-d hy a uiastL-r >>f artx; thi-y wt-rc distribuiM
Uiroii;,'li tin* Cull-no iti tlirev- or fmir* as j-iuit-vccu[ia*itA of a
hinyk- rcioMi, whirh ii.Tv.-.t l.-.tli ns .h.nnit..ry ntnl >tudy: if
convictcl ulaiiv irirrii.;;'--Mn-nt of llir .■..Ilf;;e rul-.» tliw «.h?
honially I.iivhr.j in th- l.all .,r tl..' <'.>iirt. With tht- i-'ri..! uf
baclnlorli'Mxl tli^-y (iiti-uil i[|ii<t) n slnii>: niorL- tn-atly com- MiMh
HIMtidin;; t» that of the nm.l. rn nn>lTi:n..liniIi-. The UiclieW
woiitil Ik- iK-riiiittvl to miiiiiy n n"'iii jointly with a »«:iiior
fillow. — a>>.>ii;iti'.ti with i'n<- of L;iavi.-r ynTn Uiii;: mi]>|il>-<.sI
U W n...|. lik.iy t,. i.r.vo j-r.-uu. liv of ..ni.r. Ti-.- r...in. ■_
scantily fiirni-h' .1, \i.>tiM ii'.tt;iy. 1-; ivi; I"MU" un<l in «iuiiT
ottiil f>"\T:-x'.\- tiiiil.l.v TliiM- w:i.- ii- tinila.v aii<l n- st-vo.
this hix.irv'l..iM- i.-.n..l f.r II,- ii.I) V,.:,-'. 'I h- «mJ
Hhi>tl.-.| >!,|. -A.lly thi.H.^J, tK ■ .f. M.-. ..f il.i; ill-niaUe w.-.-
' Iliircf, il.,' !■
»l
Ii.> o-i!.i .: ■'.
i:
il-Jt.. 1„- i. • . .■
(■
ku':;'w
^
3?
S70 MEDLETAL STUDENT UTK.
I", ment and the dim flame of the oiMomp flickered fitfully,
■I the student kept his vigils, intent upon some greM^parch-
ment page over ^rhich amonuciiEiB and render had alike
hibonred with puoful toil. The volume over which he pored
waa probably from the college library, and it was one of the
most envied privileges of the collegian that he had access to
such aids as these. The library was accessible to all the
members of the college, but only fellows were permitted to
take away volumes to their own rooms ; and an inspection of
one of our earliest library catalogues, that of Peterbouse,
affords interesting evidence, in the different proportions of the
number of volumes thus withdrawn in each class of literature,
of the comparative popularity of different branches of study*.
If from such stray facts ai> have reached us we were to ende^
vour to form an idea of one of these ancient hiding-places of
learning, we should generally find riaing before our mental
vision a long, dark, damp room little better than a liaylofti
reached by a slaircasc composed of blocks of timber, placed
one abovv nnotlier, with rows of rudely constructed book-
stands where the volumes lay chained, and where tho young
scholar might commence bis acquaintance with Bonaventura
or Aquinas. If the volumes were too numerous for the
shelves they were stowed away in chests, and sometimee
ei posed for sole.
The allowance for the maintenance of a fellow uever ex-
ceeded the weekly sum*, expressed in modem money, of from
sixteen to eighteen shillings ; in some colleges it was much
less. Lever, the master of St. John's, in an oft quoted passage,
describes the scholars of his college, then the poorest it is to I
be observed in proportion to its numbers in the whole uni- I
versity, as going to dinner at ten o'clock, content with a penny
piece of beef among four, having a little 'porage' made of
' Til* Tolimm, u tnlcrcd in the
eatalogne, ktc iliBliDRobhed u ea-
Ihtnali uid dirUi inltr lotiat: th«
libri togict dirjii infrr loeitn »zt 2'J,
tb?i<« caltitnali, tlao 29; tba liliri
thtol'ifir ralhinati, 137, aiiigMll
taeiii.il; tlie lilri Jurii rii'tliVoi-
Ihtnatl. 9, (finVi inltr laeioi, 16;
tba libri juris tananiti catktntii.
17, JiBtri iiitfT lociei, b1w> 17; NM
naturalU et naraiii pkiloi^hu f
thfnati, IGG, diriit inltr tocioi, 7S;
lil-ri mtdlcint tatkmali, IS, dititi
THE COLLEGES. 871
the broth of the same beef, with salt and oatmeal, 'and craf
nothing else.* After this slender dinner, he continuet, 'they
be cither teaching or learning until five of the clock in the
evening, when as they have a supper not much better than
their dinner. Immediately after the which, they go either to
reasoning in problems or unto some other study, until it be
nine or ten of the clock, and then being without fire are fiun
to walk or run up and down half an hour, to get a heat in
their feet when they go to bed'/ It is to be observed that
this description, given in the middle of the sixteenth centuTj,
describes an exceptional state of affairs, when« owing to the vm
rapacity of courtiers and nobles, the college had been reduced ■■
to the lowest ebb of its fortunes, and, to use Lever's own •*
words, scholars were unable to remain ' for lack of exhibition
antl help/ The speaker, moreover, was addressing a wealthy
congregation at Paul's Cross, and endeavouring to awaken
their sympathy on behalf of the univerKities. Wo have how-
ever other evidence which may Ik» taken without qualification.
There is abundant indirect pro<»f that Oxford was at this
period considered by far the more luxurious university ; and
yet we find tliat, compar<.*d with the scale of living among
the better classes of the time, Oxford fare was considered
to rank somewhat low. Sir Thomas )Iorc. after the great
reverse of his fortunes, in discussing with his family plans of
future economy, says, ' But my couuscd is, that we fall not to
the lowest fare first, we will not therefore descend to Oxfard
\fare, nor to the fare of New Inn, but we will begin with
Lincoln's Inn diet* In hall and in college generally the use gw^fL
of the Latin language in conversation was imperative*: butjjj
in some of the earlier statutes, given at the time when French
was the language of the legislature, the use of the latter
I ' Lever's Srrmotm, ed. Arber.p. 122. ftenred that the (Unncr it Sre o*cloek
Tliiii accotmt ci>iiveyH porhiipA to wnn nomcwbiit l»ett<'r: aud it it •¥!•
inoHt rcAdernaniinprc-^'iii'n of proRtt-r (l<iit tliAt the ptiidcnts had mMii
hanlhliip than it ri-ally iinplirs. TIio tiiicc a <1aj. An for lirea, at a tinM
TM'iiiiy in the ftixtrinth century wa.i v)ii-n t)io wnv of eoal wax limited to
quite I'qunl in vulue to tLf ^lulling the ininicdiatv noiKhbonrhood of th*
of our own day. Meat, on the othir coal niifM'!*, wo«m1 and turf Uing tli«
liau'l, wai tlun far <lH»ap«»r whi*n ordinary fuil, thi-M} were a lozofy
compareil with other pro\iHioni«, and with every clasx.
a *iH'nny piece* was prol»alily not le«8 ■ Peacock, Ohservationt, p. 4, App.
than two lbs. Tbcu it will b« ob- A, not« 2, p. t.
MEDIEVAL STUDEKT UFEL
r. tongae wu occasionally permitted. An Oxford statute of
this period enjoins that grammar students shall construe their
author into both English and French, in order that the latter
langui^^o may not be Torgotten'. It is evident that the
scholar or fellow was always presumed to be in residence,
>. and if in residence to be studying. If ho abtwotcd himself,
L unless upon business of the college, the allowance f(H- bis
weekly expenses wai stoppcil. lu the course of time he was
permitted to be absent if he could shew good reason : the
supervision of a parish, or an engagement as tutor in a noble
family, appears to have been accepted as a valid excuse ; but
the time of absence was always defined, and his return at its ex-
piration, or a renewal of leave, was indispensable to the reten-
■ tioo of his fellowship*. If the property of the house increased
M in value, this increase was to be applied to the creation of
' new fi.' How ships, not to be distributed among those already on
the foundation. Lectureships were held in rotation, and as
each lecturer retired he was supposed to apply himself to
<4 a new line of study. On the other hand the master of the
college appears to have enjoyed unrestricted freedom of action,
a fact which partly explains the mit>management that often
characterises the rule of some of the earlier foundations.
Though the election, or rather tlie nomination to the office,
was vested in the fellows, and to be made from their own
number, this privilege was often set an'ulc by episcopal autho-
rity or by royal letter, and an entire stranger placed in aulho-
•I rity over the society. In addition to this he was capable
■-of holding other emoliimentF<, Homotimes oven at another
colU'go. Thus John Sickling, the Wt master of God's House, ,
held at the name time a fillonship at Corpus ; Shorten, tin
■ HuHlmfBta Afailrmica. p. 43H. • Tb« MTllciit
UtAii. , , .
Iut<i, wliich IH «itlt<iut(lBtp. jiittcaHl
M euly u tlie tliirtcciilli century.
It i*, 1 prriump, lijp ■ iui«|iriiit tliut
bo in mnilo to hik nk of it in tlio pr«<
M iniUnro tUl lua |
y nuliro of tiub li-nia I
lliiit of lllcliud Wliit.
fnco Ip. I>i). s
>C.tthDI
wliole itutiite fviilpullr
gnmmu itndeDls, and hii
Kunnuuy elmrly imptiDi thst
.'for the
ttimv miller luy
of abunco !■ Il
lord, tlM 'wrt'tch of Siou,' vbo ou
t)i« I3nt of March, UVJ, t«ccIv<4
from tlio maHlor and fellows d(
t^iipoi)*' Uullpfte, ol vliloli h» WW a
fpUor, Svo f'oani' lc«»o of bImiim
that Le 'mii-lit •tlind upon Lord
Mouiitjoy io toTeigii imtU.' Knlglit'i
Li/r of Eraiwna, f. CL
TBQ CAM,
373
first master of St. John's, was also a fellow of Pembroke. Like cuai
Rotheram when master of Pembroke, Story when master of
Michaclhousc, Fisher when president of Queens', the head of a
college was often at tlie same time the holder of a bishopric*.
Of the sports and pastimes of tliese days we have little
record ; but we kuow the use of the crossbow to have been a
favorite accomplishment; cock-fighting, that 'last infirmity*
of the good Ascliam, was also a common amusement ; while
from certain college statutes requiring that no 'fierce birds*
shall be introduced within the precincts of the college, wo
may infer that many of tlie students were emulous of the
falconers art'. The river again appears to hav3 pos.sessed
considerable attractions, though of a kind difiering from those
of the j>resent day. By legal right it belonged to the town,
being held by the corporation * with all and singular waters, ^
fishings, pastures, feedings, etc.,* in fee simple of the crown*;
and let it be added to their credit, that the men of Cam-
bridge, though they might have been puzzled to furnish a
chemical analvsis of the waters of their native stream, uever-
theless did their best to guard it from pillution, and any
attempt to treat it as a common sewer was met by prompt .
action on the part of the town authorities*. In another
respect they were less able to protect their property. Tliey
asserted their claim not merely to the river but to its pro-
duce ; and in those days the right of fishing was as jealously
guarded in our southern streams as it is to-day in the salmon
tisliories of the north. Their rights however were but too often twim
ojM-nly and audaciously ignored. Even the 'religious* were
* TIjo Into Dr AiiiHlio, in lii« /«•
quirtf fittiriTtiiiiif th^ ntrlin^t Mnntrr$
of thf Ciilhiif of I'iiUm'r Mtirij^ p.
*21i'>, a iimiiiiH<'ri|>t to ^%'l*irh I liuvo
lui«l urffhH, tvrii ruiK<'« llio qin Hti<»n
wIh'IIut tlio liiiii»ua}.»o (»f Iho nirlirHi
C'xtiint stntutt *4 of l%'ml»r«'kc ('«»1I<-k'0
al'-^'ilntrly n-'Hiirrn tliiit tin* iiiiixlrr
ftliotild !iot l>c 11 luviniiii ! Hu (|iiotCH
tlir vx\*ri x.jon 7KI tnilli fariiltoti nit
O'trirtii*: li»it In* iiIho oli».ir\<"< tliat
thu oiiiix'>it>Ti uuH hup|>iii>«l ill tlio
H'cofi'l c*4|itiMn (»f tlu' ^tllt^ll^•H by »lie
wonN f/«w t'imrn frtcrnlot Jurrit, He
HtitU '1 fitl f^ntisfiiMl both by this
Aijtl othrr passjigos and by the avowed
o)fj(Tt of tho foundation itnelf thai
tlio MiihIit hum from th<* fimt a prti-Mt.*
TIiIh r4inrhi»ion rnuKlcM him Ut do*
ci<lo ^itlioiit hi-titnliou thnt I(<ditrt
di* Til *T]*i\ tho lirnt niA«it4'r of Ua«
fii»ri<>t>, wiiM not th'* ftarn** |M*nMiti aa
lord rliiinrillnr Tlior|M*, mhom Jtlark*
htoiu- <■xpr(H^;ynot< b an hA%ini{ lic^ii,
cohtmry to riiMtuni. u Inymaii.
* 'Mic iiirly Htutiil<"( of rfti'rh<HiJi«
npi'cify fiilfMtivnnd hfi«kii: St. Jidin's
Htiitiiti-M (irilCii. c. *il, e«imf» nui ra*
tw/(V« ave»; do. (lo.'iO and l.'*!-'*), C. 2^
honndh, f<rrfti«, h»mkfi. Hnging bifda.
' Cf>o|Hrr, AnnnU, 1 H^3.
« Ibid. l2SSrr/M<«iM.
374 KEDlfVAL STUDENT UTS.
Air. Dot bUmelesa in this matter, and on oue ooeadon the whole
27^ comtnuaity was scandalized by learning that the ■ptior of
S* Barnwell and the mayor, after an angry altercation as to eer-
^ tain rights of fishing at Chesterton, hnd proceeded to lay
violent hands on each other'. But tUo university appears to
bare furnished by far the most portinadoiu aggressoni. It
could never be brought to see that the Cam was not its own;
and the patience of the burgesses was sorely tried as they saw
exultant undergraduates, in brood daylight, continually land-
ing goodly perch and pike" to which they had not the
shadow of a claim. As a last resource they fanned out their
rights piscatorial to a number of ' poor men,' who, it was
supposed, as less able to susLtin pecuniary loss, would exercise
a corresponding vigilance in protecting their property. But
the ' poor men ' fared no better tlian th<( original proprietors;
their just complaints were treatoil witli derision; their nets
were cut .ind broken; and tlicy thomwlvcs, in the indignantly
remoiiMtmnt laiigiinj,'e of tlic corporation, 'many times driven
out of tlieir boats with stones and other like tilings, to tho
dangor oftlicir bodies and their lives'.'
•HI* It is not im interesting to note that a custom of the pns-
^* ^ sent day, which it might be stipposi'ditas merely a matter of
■■** obvious convenience, tlie daily wMk nilh a single companion,
was originally inculcated by colli-ge statute', while this in
turn is said to have derived its precedent from apostolic
I^J example. The country in tlioso days was soon gained. Qod'a
JJ^ House, statiiling on tlio presentsitcof ('hrist'sOollegO, looked
out fnim beliiud over a wido extent of corn-land. Tlio road
■ C'-ofrr. jtrninri, i 2TT. From tlinM cnlrivi It vonlil apiK^r
■ I'll!- |ilk« nt ll'ix tiiiii' luvrn", nt- tlint m riiiiili' jiiko wuiiM uttcn cum-
IHvinlly Mix'iiiit iiiiMiiiin1ri/p, liilinve timml % liiKliT |<Tiro tlitil oiiiiM Ii«
Wn nriinlril iik k I'rint iliHi'spj, gtrcn tiiraluriiiit in Uin |>rcaiiit day.
Siul till' |.ri.i< it c«tiiiiinii<li.1 Iti llio > Cmificr. Aumil; I BOi.
tiia,k>'t iiiiiKl liDTo iiiiiilv tlio rit;}il of * ' Wti «i>b lliat Um trllawii wha
llHLiiiR ill wotrTu itliiTv it Tun tu ba are williiiR to walk ont ihiitilil Kwk
luDnil one i-tcoiiaiilvniMo value. On each otbiy* mciclir, ami walk to-
Uip ocrnaiiiii o( ciir-liiial \Vi.U(7'a ipilliereinTcniliiiT «ilb Meb etber Ifl
vi-it li> tliA uiiivriwiiy in ir.Uii, ■« iiainioniicliulanJtiporoaioiMpnilwt
flii-1 in llic I'nM-t'TH' li-l nf eiiirniii^, and pti'arant k>|ik, sM 10 ninm
■bt 11 Kn-nt pikrH, XXi.M.'f on t)i« lni{i-t)Mi I>rilmM.' NrnMrtnfCanlfr'
i>cpa-i.>n i4 a rojal vi.it in ISVl burg IhU gim by Himmi liHf,\iM.
't«<lu. »;r.io |,%k>,&V •*.!.': ai»1 In Kuo alK<i Kt. Jiihii'- Hlatnln, (lUO),
ICiUI, ■ y.„y„\ r..r a yt.iA j.vk.t hiivjh e. IS ; and Wtiilakcr'a WhalUf, f.
In jmoirit lu tiiy I'ltJ Uuuiil KkU; U.' 70,
TUE K1NG*8 DITCIL S7f
to Trumpington was skirted on cither side by drcarjmanhei^ csa
the marshes to which the steeds of Chaucer's scbolani of
'Soler Hair broke away when liberated by the too cunning
miller. Beyond the river, at the 'Backs,' no houses were
to be seen until Newnham was reached. Where many a
' good road now renders intercommunication an easy matter,
there was only a narrow and often treacherous path travers-
ing long tracts of oozing mud covered by sedge and rushes.
In the town itself, the ground between the river and the
Hospital of St John and Mtchaelhouse appears to have
consisted chiefly of orclian's. King^s College, on the north
side of the chapel, occu;iicd the site of the present new
library building; the magnificent chapel rose amid a wide
expanse of grass land, with a few private dwellings forming
a frontage towards the street The site of the present senate
house was partly occupied by St Mary's hostel and was partly
a vacant space in front of the common schools, the latter being
approached by a narrow lane known as University Street,
with houses on either side. The encroaching tendencies
of the waters were conspicuous in a stream of some size,
known as the King's Ditch, which, branching off from the
river near St. Catherines Hall, passed to the cast of Petty
Cury and Trinity Cliurch, flowing through the groumls of
the Franciscans (afterwards those of Sidney Colh»ge), under
Jesus Lane, antl then in a direction partly correH[iondingwith
tlic present Park Street across the common, until it njoined
the river near where the locks now stand. In one instance
land was to be seen where we now see only water, — the river
at the back of Trinity Hall flowing round a little island
known by the name of Garrett's Hohtel On-'cn,
Ihit tlie to|N>^Ta|»1iiea] anti«|uities of Cambridge aronottwa
within the kco\H} of the present chiiiit«T, and wo munt now •'X^
hasten to bring our sketch of Htudent lifi? in tlifMO dihUint Jjjl^
clays to a close. In looking bark at the various featun*s of
that lifi*, its arid culture and ascetic discipline, it secrms at
i first not easy to underhtand how such a cireer could have
attractecl largo numbers, have excited stich dinplays of
enthusiasm, and have ncr>'ed men to such prcidigies of toil.
37S XEDIiETAL STCDE.VT LIFE.
\ IT. Bat in troth it does not require a vny exteodod AoqiuintaBC
''^ with the historj of learning to be aware, that the Hubjec
matter whereon precedent htu dM^ided that tbe intellects
energiei of each generation are mainly to be expended ha
but little to do with the numbers of those who may ente
the teamed profepaions. Id every a^ there will always be ■
certain proportion of individual* with cliar brains, retectiV'
memories, and EuperiDr powers of mental application. Con
acious of these natural gifts they will not fail to turn them t
account in those fields where such qualifications come mos
prominently into play. The abstract value of the diSeren
studies wherein they are required to manifest their abilit;
will be to them a matter of little concern. The subjec
matter may be conj^eniol or it may be absolutely rept-Ilant t
the taste of the individual, but his disciplined faculties ^H)
be but slightly nffected by surh cod side rat ions, and tlv
irksomeness of the lubour will be comtcrl»aIttnced by tli'
exhilarating consciousness of success. When his object i
gained, and he has achieved the distinction or realised th<
substantial reward at which he aimed, he will feci littl
inclination for further and more inde]iondent research ii
fields of science or lenming aisociated vith the recdlcctioi
of so many painful hours. He will not indeed be diKpo»e<
to regard his past labours or time inttdlcctually altogethc
miwpcnt, for ho will Ikj woll aware tlint thoy involved n-
small amount of Ixith moral and mental diKciplinc; but i
his studios have been pursued entirely w-.th reference to somi
ulterior end, niljtiHted throughout solely with regard to th
exigencies of severe competition, they will have dono littli
to inspire a genuine love of knowlcd^ or rcvcronce fo
tnith. It may even be well if the race lina not overtaxed hi
powers and left him for the remainder of his life cufceblct
both in mind and Ixxly.
Notwithstanding then the cntbusiaim that greeted re
nowuod teachers, the ardour with wliioh disputations wep
waged and the applause that they evoked, notwithatandinj
the fortitude with wliich many students encountered grea
hartlships, we ace no reason for concluding that the intelloc
I
coxcLrsiosr. S77
taal ambition of the large majority of medueral weken for cmaf.
knowledge was in any way of a liigher order than that of
subsequent 'periodflL ^^^lencve^ the eagle glanee of genitL%
whether that of Roger Bacon, Petrarch, or Poggio, surveyed the
contests of the schools it detecte*! the counterfeit and held
it up to Ia.>ting scorn. V\it while such were the majority,
it seems equally reasonable to suppose that there was also
a minority, however small, cc»mpose<i of those who had been
attracted to the university by a genuine thirst for knowledge,
men to whom it seemed that they could be said to live, only
so long as they continued to possess themselves cf new truth
and daily to engage in the pursuit of more. And if such a
there were, in those faintly illumined days, it is hard to
withhold from them our sympathy and interest We cannot
but feel what a mockery of true knowledge this mediaeval
culture must have appeared! to many a young, ardent, and
enciuiring sj>:rit. The feats of the dialectician, whose most
admired pcrf!>nnance was to demonstrate by sylh^gism the
tnith of wliat even to the untutored reason was obvJotisIy
fiilsc — the tedious ini^eniouf? tritliii'» of the commentators—
>vhat fare for those who were seeking to grow in mental
stature and to find satisfaction fur the doubts within ! We
can picture to ourselves one of tliir* despised minority, some liSSwm
young bachelor standing in qmvhagesima, weary with the
austerities of I^ont and hanisscd by his long probation. It
1. is his last day, and his performance hitherto has earned for
■ him Ijut little cre<lit, for he is one who finds more satisfaction
in revolving difficulties within his own mind in his chamlior
than in attcMupting an of)-han<l solution of a quwstio in the
! schools. His 'determinations ' this afternoon are not felici-
' tons, and now he is summing up after a hot disputation
between two strapjiing young nortli countrymen, eacli ready
of utterance, of indomitable a^^sunmce, ami with most ex-
cellent lungs. He half suspects, from a peculiar gleam in
the eye of the opponent, that the latter feels ccmri<ient that
if he, the determiner, were in the respmdent's place, hc»
the opponent, would have him in Bocanlo lx*foro the act
was over. But at last the task is accomplished, though
J
S78 HEDIfTAL STCDEMT LIPB.
CT. hifl final 'detensination ' is greeted vitfa bnt funt applanu
and be baniea out of the crowded buzzing schools, thaokfu
that be shall have to stand tn g^tadragainM no men
Heedless of college statute and apoa-^lic precedent, solitar
and dejected, he seeks some lonely countrj' paibj troublo
less by a sense of Uis recent failure than by a feeling o
dissatisfaction at whatever he has yet learned or achieved
If this be all, he thinks, that Cambridge can do for him
■ it were better be were back at homo, again guiding hii
father's plough or casting the falcon in the dear old fieldl
And BO he wanders on, until the waning day warns him tha
be must be turning back if be would reach his college befbn
dark. The dull level landscape, we may well suppose, hat
small power to win him to a less sombre mood. Communioi
with nature is not for kim the fountain at which he renewi
his strength. Tlio painter's pencil and the poet's song hart
never stimulated his fancy or thrilled his heart. Yet evet
to this poor student as he hastens liomcwards, — wliat timt
the sun, now approaching the horizon, is gathering nen
splendour amid tlic mists that rise over the marish plain,
while tower and battlement gleam rt'fulgent in the western
sky, — there rises up a vision of a city not made with bands.
And as tlie twilight descends, and ere ho reaches his college
gate the stars come forth overhead, he seems to see, vei^
near, the mansions of the blest. He sees that mystic chun
of sentient bcioT of which Ijionysius and Bonaventura have
told, — tliat c]i.tin of which ho is himself a link, — vanishing in
the iinmort.lI and the divine. And lie believes with a
perfect faith, for which our modern scientific enlightenment
seems but a poor exchange, that when a few fitful, feverish
years arc over, ho too shall be admitted to those bright
abodes, and tlie doubts and anxieties that have harassed
him here shall be cichangcd for full ossuniDce and unend-
ing peace.
CA^RIDOB AT THE REVIVAL OP CLASSICAL
LEARN IXO.
Past I:— The Hcmanists.
It vu at AvigDon, ia the early part of the fourteenth een- *
tury. that a father and his sod might one day hare been '
ocen standing by a firo into which tlie former was thrusting f*
hookfi. Had the vol<niic3 ri'pr<.'.scntcil the literature of •odw
coudemacd hcp-sy, and liad tlic h.iii, the gwilty and obstinate
Rtiideut of their contvut^ hccn ilc-tineil lo p<Ti>h martyr-
wiiic in the wimc tiimms, he f^'iiM hanlly Iiavc ct'iiI.!»*-<' nKTC
emotion. Tiio fathT h.ilf rcKtit* a-; lio «!■■■■ — * In. —\tuw,
and rescuing two of the vulniiii-.- hamN tlum t'* the hvl.
'Take thiV he nay:*. ai ht- h:iu<U Ijim l«.k a Vir^-il. 'a.* a
rare ainusemuiit of ymir hi-iire hnin. nn>I this' (lh« Rhe-
toric of CiciTo), 'at s'nu'thiii:,' t>» aid you in yinir f\-al work."
*.* In tliM r>iitrt< T t1.« io'tr>-.-L ..F iT,Fi.niinIi"n tn «l,:-'li 1 hair If- n rnvnlv
Cait^Mil'fiiiM A
Kui-Liiia, Imt hi- "..rk i- a mn.li I - f.f. • .1 jt-! ;. ;i i1 ^-i l'.4l : f IWr-
nor. «l.i'. B. m>ll ai M.l.'i-. .r,li..,- .-!■■..■.■ .! :..i. ', 1... f ■->•■■ I •■I' t>-l
of.wii»|..-rlaiit.n..r.in tl.r Ir.,.-. . ■•.:■. Ovf ■ 1 ,r. !. . ..r. T- !L,.» I
niii'l «l.lB>r..t,-..r (;...r.'V,i.-.'. ..rj ii':. .:.■.,- !■' M . ./,■•.;. %.f Jm
fl4i-iirl,tn AtUilhumi vJtr lUi tutt J^h'l.i ■■'■■•i .'•• (;<-"ii» w. Ittrlia,
1«13.
• 380 TDE HtmASIOTS.
cup.T. It was Rs ezperienee of a kind far from ancommon in ths
<wl^ history of early genius, — a total inability on the part of the
well-meaning but mediocre parent to recognise or to aympa-
thise with the aa yet undeveloped genius of its own offspring.
The worldly prudence of Fmnccsco di I'etracco designed that
his son should gain his livelihood as a profewor of civil law ;
while the ardent int«Il«:t of the youthful Francesco wai
already being attracted, aa by some magnetic power, to th«
neglected and almost forgotten literature of antiquity.
irtj^ita The new influence to which our attention must now h4
^,,, directed is distinguished from all the preceding influences
"f.y* that affected the course of learning by one important feature
' — its purely secular character. The canon law was the direct
outcome of the exigencies and corruptions of the Romiali
Church ; the civil law was tlie favorite study of the ecclesi-
a.stic and, in his hands, as we have alrcaily Keen, was closely
combined with the canon law; the New Aristotle had for the
most part been manipulated into supposed agreement with
Christian theology; the Sontoncci were nothing more than a
formal exposition of that theology as interpreted by four
eminent doctors of the Latin Clmrdi. But the revival of
classical learning involved the study of a literature altoge-
ther differing from these : it was of its very essence that the
Student should for a time forget his scholaHtic culture and
identify himself in feeling with the spirit of cultivated pi^n-
ism ; ' the cowl and the fjown,' to use the language of Voigt,
'had to be flung aside for the tunic i.nd the toga;' and from
the monotonous round^i and arid abstractions of the schools
men now entered into a world of thought which, more than
any other, may be said to express tlie aims and aspirations of
civilised but not christianised humanity,— -wlioso whole con-
And with this new experienoD there awoke aguD a keen
delight in the external world, an adniiistioa of th« beantilul
in nature, and an art that fashioned itself upon nature. It
PETRABcn.
381
• • • •
yrM as the shiniDg of a Bofl and bright spring day after a c«ap.
long and uniutemipted reign of wintry frost and gloom*.
It was indeed time that some new spirit breathed upon
the waters over which the ancient darkness seemed threat-
ening to resume its reign. Scholasticism was reaching the
length of its tether with the nominalism of Occam, while its
method was being exhibited in al! its impotence by the follies
of the AverroistK*. That metho<I, as cmbodie<i in the writ-
ings of Aquinas or Duns Scotus in enquiries concerning the
divine nature or the mysteries of Christian doctrine, even
tliough it failed to establish a single conclusive result, might
still perhaps be defended as an invigorating and elevating
exercise of the human faculties: but when the pseudo-science
of the Averroists, while it discarded with undisguised con-
tempt all eftbrts at demonstrating the logical consistency of
the orthodox theology, proceeded to apply the same method
in discussing the nature of the phccnix or the crocodile, the
subject matter no longer shielded it from criticisms that
successfully exposed its radical defects. Tlie prospect was
scarcely more encourauinjr in other fields. Gleams of classic
culture like those that have from time to time engaged our
attention were becoming rarer and rarer. The Latin litera-
ture was less and less studied; and Dante, h.ippily for his
fame, had abandoned a language so imperfectly understood
by his contemporaries, and enshrined the great masterpiece
of his genius in the beautiful dialect of Si.
In the prose works of Francesco Petrarch we have the
earliest indications of the verdict which the modem mind
has either tacitly or formally passed upon the method, the
conceptions, and the aims of the scholastic era'; the venlict.
' •Pic Italicnor/ Pftrw nnrcklianU,
'Biud (lio frUli^tcn uiitcr din MinKt*
ncn wiN'ho dio (Mnt.-ilt di-r I.nt)il>
Kclmft aU i'twan nxlir otlcr VMii^vr
KcbooeHWtihr;;« iiomini'D un(l;;i-n()*>s( ii
hulK«n.* S<'e hi-^ ifitoro.-'tin'j Kkotch
of the pr(»^;rt'rt« of thin tiiithiicy in
the clmptiT I'tititltHl /;i> EuttUchung
der Welt unit drr Mfn*chfn, in Die
Cultur thr Rfnaiitance^ pp. 22*2—82.
• * Lciikr konncn wir ai«iie trinwn-
ficlinftlifhc R^a nar ami IVtnimi*t
Siliililcrun^ VLinX (Ui'M>r hrM sN ihr
(m'kim r nll( in «lif* n«'Ktttivi'U iin«l m.n»
ntuHsiKcn Ix-hrt'D hfrrof.* Voifft, p.
62.
» Wliat Voi«t MTi of IHtrarrh in
rflntioii to hi.4 entire volnme, I may
apply 'o the pnsent cb«pt4 r :— • WiJi
Saat, die er an»(;evorfeii. Lmt TaQ«
seudc voQ Mcn»(cben zn ihrer PllitES
genifen und Jahrbiindcrta sor Bcifo
au
TBI HDKA1IIST3,
iir.T. it mvit be kdded, ttDKccompaDietl by those resemtioni ami
r^- qaaliueations that at a later period have been very forcibly
urged by mora dispassionate critica It ii perhaps ahnoAt
essential to success in a reformer that his censm^s should be
sweeping and his invectives unsparing. When the vork of
reform has been well nigh completed and the last vestiges of
the old orJor of things seem likely to disappear, a spirit of
conscryatism again sets in and rescues much that is valunhla
^^ from the general destruction. Petrarch, it is evident, saw
'J^ nothing in the whole system of schohisticism that be consi-
dered worthy to be thus spared. The labours of the school-
men were, in his eyes, only a vast heap of rubbish wherein
lurked not a singlo grain of gold. He was altogether unable
to understand how any man could find a real pleasure in
chopping the prevailing logic, and believed even the most
famous disputants in the sclioola to be actuated by no higher
motive tliiin the professors of the civil law, but simply to ply
'*• their trade for the litve of gain'. The universities appeared
to him only ' nests of gloomy ignorance,' while he derided
the fretiuent investiture of the tot.illy illiterate with the
magisterial or doctorial degree as a solemn fttrce*. On one
occasion, it is true, he is to bo found adopting a less coQ-
tcmptuoiis tone, and styling Paris 'the mother of learning,'
' the noble university,' hut this was when tho poet's crown
conferred by that famous body had but just descended «a
hb brows.
ta^K It would be a difficult and almost an endless task, to
endeavour to trace out all the different channels through
which Petrarch's genius acted upon the succeeding ago, but
the two most important innovations upon mcdiisval culture
bcdartt. Kkht nnr tut kllra 8«ileii
ditKd Bnchpi, wobl lach auf tWta
Bliilern, velchs dis WrltguBchicbls
d*r folzpnilm Jatirliuadertc erubUn,
nird iler ti>iti[u1ilf ii<le Lcwr d™ <iei»t
Aes DeabelebUn Alteitliumii ond go-
rade in drr UcTKnUung niixchcn
biircn. die er dureh Pclrarca cmplaa-
gen.' Ibid. p. 103.
' Itrrmn ilrruirand. Lib. I Opera,
p. 466. De lita SoUlaria, l W 1.
■ ' JutchIi oathedn
•mUL
c io qa 111 oon Imam
mkjorec Mrtatim at diriiui
Undibni ad cbIoih toUnnt; tianiant
interim carapane, ■trepont lotMC, vo-
lant Bnnoli, flRiuiliiT oacnla, nr-
tici rolnndna aa maRiitnIi* Uratni
apponitor; bii peraetii deaaondit
aapicDf. qui itnltna aanndaraL' Dt
f'tra Safitntia, Opera, SM.
FRILUK-B. 383
Attributable to hts example, — the reriral of lAtin lehoUr- "<^' *
•'iiip ia outinexi'^a with ;ho Ji*covcry And study of tlie writ- — -
iii;jH .•! '.'ici-r**. .\ni:. tiiv-iu'^ lens Jircctly, the awakening 'f ^"Jf
'■:iiy 'o :htj vainf A •'no (.irvt-k literature luwl, (u> a eoILit-'ral **',"
■vsuir, :iie r'-ii-ifi'.ati.'n vf tlio Platonic pliilosoplir ami tlic;",;^^'
■■.■(ii:iioiiirt.ini'it ■(' a *■.■-.■) ■'!avi>h Jcffrviice ti> the authority ft
Ar'>:i'tii;.— .ulriut 'I a o-riijiariitivi-Iy hri-.'f tli-^n—ii-n. An
:< luruii' -Miii;,' ■!' iii^ iimro iiiiiiirili.ito iulhu-ix'c i* to Iw
.■.rrivi.i ii riiy '-y a tarilul stiiily of tlio wriliii^'i wf tli*.^-
iM'iiaa -cii' !.ir* -Aiio a-l-'nu.'tl the sm-ccfUnj; gtinral:"n.
■"■!■., r ri.v r-;i' ■. .ii.l ro^anl for his ;;i>iiius wliiU- Iw liwii ati-i r»,^
■f > ■•!■ :!:■ ry i :i. n ili-jni, nsltil, as thi-ir Ian;:);a;,'r ch-irly '^_\
■ *-. !i 1 ■■■ ry ,;i!V«rviit biisi-i fnin that wliii-h ha- j!t- ' ^,,
- -■■■.;Mii II in l:it'.-r tiiii.-'. During tin- k-t thr-o"*"
- - --in.- ills ].,.-n ih-rivcl chi.-fly from hi* ireri::-
.-. I ■■ ■ ■,■ -.■!ii'. ft'ir liai .ihii"st C'>ini>!(ti'!v ■■'•liii-i-; t!iT>
re.:, .r : - ■ i! Variiiii-- Hi:! -n-h was r.-it;iiiilv ii-l t1,..
..i,.« ,;■ ■•. ^. ■.. -.-i..!,, t.. «l...ni h<' wa. tn.n- .iir.--!5v
'i ■;!,.-«i.. ".. ■ - :. ■■ . V .!i.! .,irr.i.h.|...I hv th.- tr,.i.hi.-. ..f hi.
i| ;r.,a-r,.:.,;.^ N : ... i, hi- n,v,. .^.v. H. ,....,.h .. ro
f' -i,,, ,.r,„;.i.'- ■;- ;■ ■- ar.j.i.t hut iTinji..l.ir.- y-.-ith. vi-1 ho
I' -.v/r r-r.! ■!.. v '.. :.v..l t!:r,t t!,.y w.w .i.'-!ii..-I t- ..'i;-
■...■.>■ ---v.r- ,-'. riii. -■• miiii:r.v.T-al..flh.-..r:^:,.a:«.«,
■..v:.:-\ ::: ■-^ ■ - i- . ..-ilv i^ tfl -:.[i-r-i. l-lllv .AJ-Liilt. 1. "' *
: ■>., . :- . „:m,-.m1m..i,'Ii hv II.. in.-..i-i'..- -r. ..;.-:.
■ :.;.■..;.. ■• ■■.-■ ;.•■;.. >■,.!- ■..!■ I. iti,ir,-,l!,..!h..l.f..-ijh:
■..,<: . ■, . 1..--1, i.ii-;.' I.. -Tu.-lriij iii.r-ii.iT'v
; t ,- ■-■ ■,!.■.!. rr..r;i i!,- .:.\- -( W ■ ■■ ■■'.*
I It ...:i
M4
THE HUMANISTS.
■▼. tkal erron and even barbarismB are not -iD&eqaent; the
^ structure of the sentences is often awkward and obscure ;
the kffectation of antiquity often clumsy and overwrought.
Thus neither his letters, his essays, nor his oratious can com-
pare as specimens of a correct style with the prose of a later
period, — with the stamlard of Llegniice .ittaincd to by Poli-
tion, Bemho, or JIurotus; and hence the Hudcsorvcd neglect
into wliicli they have been allowed to fall by those who, care-
less of thoir liisturicnl value, have chosen to set mere elegance
of fonn above vigour of thought. It is only when wo con-
sider that. Petrarch's merits as a Latin writer were the result
9o)ely of his own efforts, — that his models wcro chosen with
no other giiido than the intuitions of his own genius.— and
tlint Ilia errors have evidently been greatly tnultiiiliol by the
carvlessncKs of transcribers aitd errors of the press, — that wo
begin to perceive that his style, when conip.ireJ with tho
barlKvrous idiom of ttio schonlmeu, was, in spite of tho
severe criti<nsnis of Erasmus mid CurtCHius', itself no incon-
si durable achievement.
•• It in scarcely ncci'ssary to say that Cicero was hJs chief
"* model ; to Petrarch's elTorts it was mainly duo that, long
before tho more gcnenil revival, the great Roman orator had
ceased to be any longer regarded as an iiyvtooTiK 6toi, and
that appreciation of his merits which culminated under |
Erasmus was first awakened in the student of Litin litem- i
ture. .The list of his works that up to this time bad been r
Vnown to scholars would seem to have been singularly meagre,
but the frequent quotations and allusions to be found in |
otlier writers were sufficient to indicate the existence of
numerous productions still buried in oblivion*. From this \
oblivion it was Petrarch's ambition to rescue them; in fact.
' StocriticinTui quotcJ b; Uiillam,
Liltrat»rf 0/ Kurofit, i* 81.
> Tlicotilj' uTsiiuiis jl Cicero kno.. n
la the twptltU aiij Ihirtcctitb ci'Utu-
ncpitiva evidosM; — -So tcliliou*
icb drtntai, daw ich hut Jieao Wcrke
in Uautg'i pocllKbvD unil pronu-
bclirn ScLiittfu onnlmt Ipitiuidcu.'
p. iX Ccrlain ol Ciccro'i pLilow-
Iwlb in lUlj aiid oUicr
\
PETRABCH.
385
\
I
.11
15
t
in his 'efforts to recover the long lost masterpieces of antiquity ^*J
he represented very much the part of Richard of Buiy in ^-*v
England, though far the superior of his in<Iefatigal)le con-
temporary both in genius and leaniing; and without entering
upon the question as to how far he is entitlc<I to l>e considered
the discoverer of any one treatise*, we may safely assume
that lie was the first who directed the attenti(»n <»f Kchokini
to the vahie of Cic(To*s writin;(s, and who kindltMl among
his countrymen that spirit of activu rewarch which Imiught
ngain to light so many a long lost trostsuro ami so largely
cnrichc<l the lit<?rary resourci's of Europe.
When we remember how KUiK^rficial was his knowUnlgc jn?J*
of the (JrcM'k tonj^Mie', — it was with difficulty that he hik-Ii
out the Iliad with tlie wrotclKnl version by Pilatus at hiH
side, — it may seem a somewhat ovt^rstniined interpretAti«»n
of liis influence to s)>eak of him as in any sensu the origin-
ator of tlic Florentine school of Plntonism. But if there bo
any truth in the <lictum of C'(»hTi<lge, that every man is Imrn
either an Aristotelian or a Platonist, there can lie no doulit
as to wliirh genius prrsided over I*etrnn'li*s birth. In nn
age when every preten h'r to knowh-ilge was liaHt^ning to
t
I
* \\»i;;t hiiinrt up tin* roiic1ii-it>n
of Uh* iimtU'r ill tlu* follimiii^ tcriiiM:
' So int CM nun ini Al);.'«'nii invti kciti
Z\viif«l, ilsihH Ciccrw'H WrrKc, uudi
(lio |iliil(is(i|iliiHrYicn utiil rlM-t<»riM'li<-n,
duicli IN'trnroii's A!irt^:«nij» uiuikI*
licli nu'lir «'<»|iirt un«l ^'» Ir-i-n wunh-n
uIh vorlirr; iluvon /.••uj,'t ihre VerKrii*
tuu^ iin ikjiiuiji' «l«s (ul^Ttiilcn .lulir-
liunilrrt"^. Al cr um zwi-i Kl;j'»«<t^n
diTfifllM'n 1ml IN'tnircli fin unuiittcl*
Imn-M Vonlirnst, uni die IN-len uu'l
lJri« to. ICincn Cotlrx, <!• r rino ll« ilio
von ICjmU'u c'Htlji« It. cnurt it Jiiliro
hu.'Z init i-l'^ntr If.-itiil, d.ituit ilitn
iiiclit «lii' ]>( /.ahltni AI>^(-|in-ilK-r dt-n
Trxt \rrili«rlMii. Mtlwcro tiu/.i-luo
IN •!« u liiit vr irif llri»-«n r* fimdru,
d«K'h iHs-tsM ^r n««cli Imu'o niclit alio
di« jmitM 11. dif wir j«t/t Ir-on. AImt
\M-lf1i« u Triiunpli fmiif.-utd i-r, nU ihm
I'M't 7.\\ Vinm.i dir m it driu lO Jiihr-
linii.'.» rl \iilli;;Ntr*.<'Inilliiii imu^M nann*
ton faiiiili.iron Hriifo Oiccn/H in diu
lliind lit Un. Zwur Usa'^H cr ^alir-
Hi-Iii i'dich duninN Kchon dielM'idfn un*
d«'rn Saiuniluti;?'*! ilifm r nri« fo nn«l
liatto lNn'itNdii*tnlliiini«r|io Kpiittoln*
);ra]diiu ill dio nfU4>ru Litrmttir rin«
pcf ilirt, in dor nii* Hm> p'o«t*iiirti|?ii
J(<illo 2U >*|d4>Ii>n lH'nif«-n war, alitrr
diT ncii«> Fund khIi diiM'Ui wirli-
tii^iMi n«-1*'lMin;;oniittil d<-M Imniania-
tiHi-li-'n VirkehrH H«»fort finc-ii <-rk«ili<»-
tt'rcn Schwiin]: nnd hat ao (ine nn*
uuM^I nrcWiikunjr jfi-uM,* p. 27. See
tU) Mrlins pp. 213-20.
- TIm* muiiurr in which Pilatnii,
wlioM* kuowliil'.'o of I^tin wa« Imli-
cr«iu<*Iy inMitlicirnt, rt-ndert-d the
op< iiin;; liiiiM uf the Iliad, wiH acnro
a!4 a M|H*('inHMi : —
' I ram canr Jtra Prliil*t AehlUU
\ CiirruptiKitrm, t/Hir tnmHmrrahiiet
(irn i* tlntnrtt jht-ttit. \ Multrt» nntem
^l>^ll*f'f« nuimn* l^iJrrHnantrti mifit |
Ihrimnt: ijt-itnnn autism rathirtrtt or-
ilhiiiiit vnittlnii I Aril»H0ijH^ ommihrnM,
/I'l M nitti'1,1 ft, ri'f-,'f»itur r'*N-«i7if»M, |
A'x '/'<<i jttm pr'nuitH» irptinitim lifi-
r'l'trtint , Atriilr*«fHe lUr yirt»rmm
ft iJtt UM At'hill'M.' Mthu% p. tt^.
25
388 THE HCXAMISTS.
CBAi^T- join the noisy throng io tho Lyceum, h« turned aside to
— V — explore tho dim solitudes of the Academy, His actual
knowledge of Plato, it is tnio, waM but slight ; hut, an Voigt
ohscrvcs, he was guided in this direction hy a kind of instinct,
an instinct awakened of course, in tlio first instance, by the
study of Cicero's philosopliical treatises. Liko the geologist,
though he himself sank not tho shaft, ho pointed out to hii
followers where tlie hidden wealth lay buried. TotheAri-
Htotolinns of liia time Plato was no better known than Pytha-
goras, and in fact they believed, for tho most port, that the
Timiuun and tlio Pliivdo* wcro tho only two treatises ho had
ever written, Petrarch however was tho possessor of sixteen;
and though the^io reiKtsc<l on his shelves dark as tho uttCT>
anccK of the Sibyl, ho know tliat Cicero, Soneco, Apuleius,
St. Anibnwc, and St. Aii^jiiHtiiio had held thorn in high
otuein, wliilo the ])r<>fi^si-tl contempt of the AriHtoleliann
|j|»w*^ wrved rather t^i cominciitt tlieiii to his rcsjicct. In his highly
[;^;;^^cIianirtiTislic I'isay, Ve tni ijisiiis el aliunnii ignonintia, wo
«fHiM)k jiii^.jj ,j||. ,.,^||i^^,„t iiiliiiiiitiiniH of tliat iiriiH<niliiig Hlnigglc- Iw-
twiLii tlie iniMkrii piirlisiiiiM of tlio Plat'inin and ArlMliitulian
schools i)f jihilo.soiiliy, whidi unilcr varying forms may hu said
to have lasted to our own time, and to be even yet undecided.
titaM!« It is interesting in connexion with tliis controversy to com-
■fXrtir pare the position of Aquinas with that of Petrarch. The
«>i|*"^ welioolinnn, in liiit endeavour to intnxluco the New Aristotle,
had found his most fonn id able diHicuUy in tho evident dis-
agreenient hctwL-en that literature an<l traditional dogma;
the Italian scholar, in his etforta on behalf of a more liberal
culture, found him'^elf confronted in every direction by the
Mipi ONcd infalliliility of what, but a century before, had been
looked »p<jn as iieterodoxt It was not much to say, — but to
say it in those days at Padua and at Venice was tho height
of boldness, — tliat though jVriiilotlo was a man of vast learn-
ing, he was after all only a man and liable to error.
< Dt iMi Iptiai rt KulKmm igno- Latin traniilalion of UiU iUaI<i||M fa
rantio, Optra, IlCi. Voigl, p. 4% a muiutcript ol lb« Uiirttenth ta-
I prctuma tbnt tb« FhaJo vu th« tnir. Pragmmlt PMoiopkiqu€t,AU-
•rconil. C^'Qein infomii lu tl at Um Utri. Appmdiz.
libraij of the Sorbonna eontkina a
J
PETRARCH. 387
The absolute value of the Aristotelian decisions was not €"ai
the only article of the schoolman's faith that be was now ^^
compelleil to hear called in question. It marks the singular **«
insensibility to literary excellence of form induced by the ^™
scholastic tmining, that it ivas commonly believed that tho
works of tho great master, even in the shai)e in which they
were then known, were models of style and expression.
And here again Petrarch ventured upon a decided demurrer,
declaring that though Aristotle*8 discourses, as originally
dcliverod, might have been characterised by coosiderablo
grace of Btylo, no such merit was discernible either in tho
treatises which survived the fall of the empire or in thoso
wliich had more recently been brought to light*. While,
filially, even the ethical system of the Stagiritc failetl to
awaken nnich admiration in the {MM*t*ft fervid and enthusi* jj^^
astic nature, tho doctrine of tho Mrau apinared to him cold JJJl
and f<«nnal when cotniiared, not m<Tely with the Cliristian
morality, l)ut with the lofty Stoirisni of the Acadt*niieianH*.
The scrvirrs nf Prtrarrh to tlir viiusr of the new lf:irniii;r» JJl^
as niarkin;^ i\\r initial chniiti-r <»f its history and M-nrti*Iy JJ^'
perhaps estiniatrd at their full valiio by many ni<H|fni writcn%
have seenietl to call for the fore-going comments; but the his-
tory of the Italian IlnmanisinuK after his time is, in its main
outlines, a well-known episode in the annals of European
cultun?, and, even if our limits prrmitte<l, it would be unne-
cessary here to rerall the varied phasi'S of the onwani move-
ment. The activity of that little Kind of entliuniastri who,
assrnibling within the walls of the convent of San Spirito,
sustaiiK d and rnriche<l tho tniditionn he had lH*queathe*I to
thcin, — the wiflor extension and de<i)er flow of the same
spirit as j^r<n in the resenn-hes and di^c^jvr-riirs of P«i{rgio, in
the masterly critici^iins of Valla (Krn>mu.s*s grr^at exemplar),
and in the s<liolar-liip and satirical genius of Phih-Iphu^,—
the cirrle of lalxirious ♦li'»n;:h h;.-< orii^inal literati, chiefly
known as translators, that gathen-^l roiintj the a»urt of Ni-
cholas V, — the sj>lendid array of g«'nius fo>tere«l imder the
* /.ViMin Memorand. LiU ll; Oper*t, p. -105. ' 0;vnt. f*. 1150.
THK HPltANISTS.
«i>t«ctioi) ofCoAmo, Lorenzo, and their descendant
t! (a care they so well repaid), the teachers
B Kud England, — alt these require do illua-
' haixis; and fur our special purjKiso it will
' A Itrit^f consideration to tlic labours of those
f juxay, whose names arc tnout prominently
) ruvivol of Greek learning and its con-
ctiuii iuto the TmuNittpino univerKittcs.
Bftvuutli century there was hut one capital in
% could vie with Florence in the combination of
I in nrt witli llie heantifiil iu nature, and that
» Hic eity of the Goliten Horn. But while marked
neml rcKcmlihince, the two citieit offered in tlicir
icir HympatliieM, and tliuir political drcum^tniicoi, n
^ striking contrast. Even ut this long lutenul of
is ilifficuit for the huliever in human progress and
r of art and liieraturt' to look hack upon what Ho-
1 11 wan, and what she afterwards became, without
' h^ of emotion. Aiime nujoug the Italian rtpuhlica
'ill rciired aloft the triple banner of freedom, virtue, and
frifrtJAm. While other republics had bccomo sulijoctto a
■i-mnt's yoke, or, like Genoa and Venice, were jMirsuing on
■«>latcd, ignoble, and sellish policy, Florence wns still to bo
tituod the champion of the common weaL With a spirit of
lierobm that has often been deemed characteristic solely of a
lunrlird race, she combined a rare genius for coniTuercral
L'nterpri^ that lia<l raised her to the summit of mercantile
greatness. Herbiinkers niled the markets of Europe. Her
sUTToimding territorj- in its wondrous product! veneiw bore
witness to the skill aud industry of her agriculturists. Withia
her walls succcs.sively arose tliose marvels of architectural art
rouud which the ancient glorj- still Kcems to linger, though
her greatness and power have fled. In the desolation that
followed upon the Great Plague the university had been
broken up, but it had been refounded and endowed with
ample revenues by the state : and it is significant of tlie
liberal conception of learning that there jtrcvailed, that in tbc
year 137-1 a cliair lia.l been estahJishc<I, at the xpccial rc<)ucit
VL'JHK.V'E
3h3
■i<r pninwlinj tlie utticlv of the work" '
::i'rw;irih r<>iii'.>::i(d with ihy chriir •-■f ■
I; nils til tlia; nt mHi a o.-ntre l!i*
■p-,!,iiii ^li.iiM :jir-i it-'lf ftr a cn-
•■\\i-Ai tlur iir'iit'it->t nrlii-jvoinoiiH i-f
'•;i:t!(.' f^i-tiii ii!-:;;i[itl(:itit iinhf!,
ft tlic tity if t!n- I!-)-p..rii* n;Tvro.I:^
I* WHS th- t..It.riii5 M-:it '.fa ni -r:.
V.m.- tli:.t th,- j.l!; - .,f th- M. -li.-i
■1I-. s[>'iit iif t!i'' Tn-'-.m r:i]i!vil. i!..
u;is Iriiiri'..! \.y -!....mv f .^ !.. :i,;^-
T,,.,- ■...?■ :.■-.;! .!i.r.i;.v. T!,.: !.-,.-■
«,.- in !!:;.■'-.. :itr-t. Ax w -.n. ;! ■■ '
uilt.-v Tr-.-:! i'.-r.-.r.h \., V-\.U.:'.. .VI '
r.,.nri,..,..:--i
:■'■..,■: W I'l:;* r. '
390 THE RUHANISTS.
'.T. diB^pcarance of authors, or different works of authon, that
'—' bad nirvircd up to tlmt time. In the days of Petntrch the
city had regamud its independence, but not its literary B|Hrit.
It was again an acknowledged centre of learning, and at-
tracted nuiueroua students from far and near, but its cultuie,
in many respects strongly resembling that of the western
Bcholasticiiim, bad bocomo miichanical in spirit and purely
traditional in method ; whatever of genuine mental activity
was to be discerned seems to have been mwnly expended
on those theological subtleties to which perhaps the peculiar
rofinctnents of tbe Greek language offered a special tempta-
tion.
I To differences thus marked must be added the great
'*"*poHtical elements of variance. Ever since that eventful day
when Pope Leo placed upon tho head of Charlemagne tlie
diadom of the lUiman umpire, the attitude of the Byzantine
cmpcrora and their subjects towards tbe nations of western
Christendom Iind been one of sullen aversion'; and ever
since that inauspicious d:iy in the succeeding century, when
Fliotius drew up the articles of faith that were to divide, it
would seem for ever, the Churches of tho East and the West,
political estrangement had been intensified by theological
antipathies.
:k*. Nevertheless the Italian scholar bent a longing eye
>•& townnis the city of the Bosporus, for there were still trea-
sured the masterpieces of n literature which he regarde<l with
none the less venei-ation because it was to him so imperfectly
M known. Occasionally, like John of Ravenna, Philelphus,
Giacunio of Scarjiaria, and Guarino of Verona, he was to bo
scon in the streetH of Constantinople, seeking to aci|uiro a
knowledge of tho l.ingungo, .and to giiin possexsiun of copies
of tlio must citccmetl autliors. But instances like these were
yarc, and attended with but partial success. Philelphus thus
describes his own experience in tho year 1441: — 'When
> ' Tlio coronntion of CIiuIp* ■■*• no clafm to tha BomMi nuM neept
bi tbrir pfcK nn net oT nnliuly rebel. tLnt wliicli tha Utour ol an innoUnt
linn; Iiih aiicco-nra wrm Imtbnrian pantiH miRlit coutcr.' I'roL Utjtn,
InUndin, imoraut ol llio Inwa and llolg Itamaii Emfin, t!U*.
wagoa of tba aucic&t (tato, and with
COXSTASTISOPLB. 391
there,' he a&jf, 'I studied Iianl and long, sn'l made diligent "^**'
searcli for xomo one or otlicr of tlic ftill ami careful treatise* -^v
of Apolloniuii or HcrodJim on grjiinniar, wliicli howci*er wore
nowhere to be found. The lexUt>ookii un'-d and the intro-''""
duction given hj- the lecturi-ra in llio scliools are full of the i-.",j
merest trifles, and nottihij; ccrtnin or satisfnctirr in to b.-' *■
gniQcd from thtir teacliiiiy with rc-jK-ct to the grammatical
cunstnictioii of a stfiitcnee, tlie i{imiitity of R_vll.a>tl<v«, or
accent. Tlie ^Eulic diittwt, which i* that chiefly uj-Ofl hv
lionitT and Calliinaclm-i in their cnnipoMiion*, tlic tt-af-Jivr*
of tiwhy arc altn,ji-l livr i;,ni'.rant >-f. Whatt-v.-r I lave
Icariifl iif tlnt-'O niiiHiTs has I.ivn the nsnlt of my ..wn
-;tudy and r..searLii, a!th..u:jli I w..iilil Iw f;ir ffUi d-iij-ir;*
the iiii;K>rtaiit aid I'.iat th-; iii'tnicli-nis yf uiv f.tth-r- in-law.
Oin>.dnr;.s.k.vo:ilT;,rd.dn,v'.-
lVi-a.-i.'n;itl_v, <iii tltv -.thtr h.-iml. the t.'adi.T iu>i|^.!,t hi^
{tii{>il<, aiiii a iiativo (Jii'-k er'i-;-id tli-- A-lriatic and an-
n.niiiiv.l in Ii:ily lii- iii-llity mid williTi;,'!!. -- to iiij-m tho
cov.tid kii.i\U i,-.-. n-it li ■'■1 t' I'.n... ■!-.»■. -lu.ir.!. ;1,.-^.
inm w.-p.' iii'"'!y ^!:im;. !■ nt •-'.■■■.■^.I'-.i,-, and ili- ;r i-: ' ■'•■.;■. a*
wi-re s-.m rs^ - ■] h.m l.y il..-- «!j.'m t!i-y [.r. t-:..!-! v,
\:.,-h\ Th.- ii^i' i■■■^^•..i■u,■.■y^,■ul ..f a sysfii..ilic .t„.|v ..f
dill l:!".;.,f K.jn.ani.lr-^
11 «-l,M-..!,r.;s .,f ,!.,.„, ".rJT
Cl-vk ill iT.lll. .
11— IfM ill.
llirv-:..!;,-'. 11
.ii-ii,. ..r ii
l'!iiU|.!iii. .lii-.i.
i,i,.k. . 111. Ill
392
TllK HUMANISTS.
T. served reputation, an his real knowledge of the Greek
^^ literature. To the ma of letters he added the man of the
world and the diploma he wiis acquninted with most of
the countries of Etirope, and had visited our own court in
»• the reign of Richard II in an official capacity. Ho was,
however, like most of his countrymen, ignorant of the Latin
tongue, for the Greeks, while still claiming for their emperor
the sovereignty of the Roman empire, hr-d well-nigh lost all
traces of western civilisation. It attests the energy of his
character, that though already advanced in years, he now
applied himself to the study of the language, and eventually
mastered it *. The literary fame of Chrj'soloras had preceded
him; for (jtiarino of Verona had studied the Greek language
fur five years under his guidance at Constant inojilc, and ho
now <lrew the attention of his countrymen to the rare opj>or-
tunity J •resented by the arrival of so illustrious a scholar.
Eventually the services of Clirysoloras were secured by tho
university of Florence, and he soon fotuul himself the centre
of an enthusiastic circle of learners. His success in the field
of labour to which he was thus unexpectedly siunmoned was
as coiisj)icuous as his eft'orts ius an ambassador were fruitless.
Most of those who had listened to Petrarch's famous pupil,
John of llavenna, at Ferrara, in his exposition of the Latin
literature, now gathered with many others round the new
leaciier of Greek at Florence. For their use he compiled a
Greek grammar, the Krotemnia^ — egvefjium lihellum gram"
maticuvi, as Boerner justly terms it, — the same that after-
wards served Reuchlin for a model at Orleans', that was used
* Voipt's lanpnfijjo impHex tlmt
Cbnsolonu* wns nlready ac<|iiHiiit(Hl
with Latin, but tbo stntenient of Ju«
llAniH i» explicit: — 'Nam cum jam
primlis essrt, imlliii« prp»coptoriji
anxiiio nostras porcUdicit literan, ne-
que h'lUi ouori visum est, cum lot
hnuh phiIos(>p)iiic studiin TacaflHot,
td puirilia literanim elcmenta re-
rerti.' 13')enior. p. 31.
• See antlu>rities quoted by Boerner,
p. 21. (it*ij;tr, Johann lieucklin, 19,
20. Rouchlin liirafelf oompiled a
Ortek j^rimuiur, tlio /nir/)0Fo«5<»o, for
liis own Rcholan. Thiii however wu
never deemed worthy of being printed,
and as the title suggeits contained
probably the mcrciit clenientu, while
the Krotenwta went throu(;h mnny
editions, and was par excfUenct tba
(treek grammar of tba firat century'
of the KenaisRanca. See Hallam, Lite'
ratnrf vf Eiimpr, i« 101. According to
Conntantiue Laacuria it anffered con-
siderably from being often abridged
by ignorant compilers,— r^ ^X/or
o^K oI3* 6w»t rtr jff rwr ApmBm mfcrd'
Xorrrt ii^^tipav. Hod}', p. 23.
KMMAXUKL (.'lIRVSOI/>n.V^.
3:a
l>y Linacre at Oxford and bv Envtmua at Cambridge, and **
long continutd to liold its groitml n^ain^t fonnidnblc rivali -
Arotino Iin.4 loft on rocord tho I'oclin;;^ witli wldi-li he tia«-
tonitl to join tlio circlo. Ko wn-i at tliat time ot-cn]iio<I in
(•tndvin^ tlio civil Ian- ; ' but nou,' ho oxcliiiini^l to liiniM-'f,
' it u;ks in bi^ |io\vor to gain a for bi^dior knowlodoo, an ac-
•{•taintanoo with llonior. I'lalo, and Doi tbcnc-i, with atl
tliose ]KH;tn. {)liilo>o])liorfl, and onitors, iik sbort, of «lioni bo
Lad »o ofton boanl. (,'ould bo pip>ibly lot >lip "O '^ii't'hih
an opiKTtuiiitv t For wwa Iiumlr-'d yoars no ono in Italy-
bad really inidor.t...! Ibo Orook lanji'mgc. tb.oisb Ibroojii
tbat langna^'o vvoll iii^li all kiiowU-il^'o bad U-on ban-li^l
down ti> loon. t)r dootur^ of oivil law tboro wa* ploniy. of
wl 1 Ik- loi-bl I. :irn at any ti but of toacbors of Gri> It
tl.iswa. 11 oly on.-'.'
C'brv^olnros i:io^lit io>t oidy at Kluroia-v bnt aU) at ■«
Vonioi-.'i'adoa. Mil ool Ib.o..'; ami Ir tlio la.t oily bo '"
i.d.lro-.Hl to l,i. r.litivo. Joliii i-|:r.i...l..nLs ibat |:r;o.fol
b-ltot wb.-ivia bo ,! lil... i!,o r odJ I llo- I -iry . f
tlio Sovui ii:ii- :■■ llo I'iiv ..r lb- i;..id.n ibon. ..oii.:i.
bow, as lo- oo.od fi..io ,o.l,;,o,„o„i.|ii,-.i.ii..o lo' l.oi.;..|
I .olf a;:.ili III bi- Itlli.o lilv, li„-;l l,i, . ,o „:„ ..,j„ : .
.vok on! l,i. own l„.,o. will, il. , l|M o,.l l,.ll,:.Hlr.-;.o,t.I. a'.
hi Mi.U n.. fill 1,111 ii.oi.ioil LI ■• lio w.MiM. II .,.n...o.
- l.-i
lia
bad bo
,..1 MiM.iiK 1.
■ I'-'
. .1 :
o.iiiid.r of bi.
. 1.1 .llllio. ..I
.I.K.
!1.1' ll:
894
THE 1IU1LUIIST9.
'• His effort! to aronse tlie western powers to ooDcerted action
^ against the common enemy bod signally failed, white the
hi; tide of invasion in the Ertst hod begun to threaten the walls
" of Constantinople itself. In the opinion of OihboD it was
little more tlinn a feeling of generosity in the foe that spared
the imperial city when the crescent already gleamed from
the walls of Adrian opol is'. An urgent summons had recalled
Chrysoloras for a short period to Constantinople to receive
Greek inntructiuns, and what he then heard and witnessed
appenrs to have convinced liim that the fall o( the capital
could not much longer be averted. Unlike the majority of
his count rj'meu iu their exile, ho hod been led to renounce
the distinctive tenct.s of the Greek Church, and hod given
additional proof of his onhoiloxy by a treatise on the chief
(juestion in dispute — the Procession of the Holy Ghost. It
jj; was probably this fact, combined with his high reputation as
™ a dipioinatist, that now ninrkud him out in the eyes of pope
John XXII as an eminently tit person to accompany the
papal delegtitcH to the Cinincil of Constance, where it was
designed thut tiie union of the Churche:^ of the Kist and the
h West should again become a subject of discn^«ion. The
J" pnjoct was one which commanded his wannest sympathies*;
and, apart from the religious aspect, the circunisUinccs under
wliich that council wm cunvcned must have had for every
Greek a peculiar Htgnilicaucc. It was summoned not by the
pope, but by the enipc'ror Sigismtmd'. For Iho first time.
niH iim.tm Jiviiwi proiw allmtd iw-
ilrr,e jHliiiui |int .VhnU'-I'' Vhrini.
a FuMrhrii Itfilin.lSiM-nwr.n.-M.
l)iI.I.>ii-Miliiinn.Nuiit1i. viii in.
tnn<(iMUi enlmto onicniuia vrm.™-
■N'uin cum mt i |H>iititci Con-
iilhtn irv ci>iiMiliii''"i-l. ii'iiinul-
it> ru.- fuit. Knieit'ii'n'lo. rorc, .db-I.t.
l<ii' Kiimmii- anrloriuti* TirrM ct
eiiiiDluii e«t, Kt ut oteTurain Iwnn.
mm JD'liriit «-lbHTcrrt, amn-m iti-
nc-ri* luni-ilii'liiM-m, tntion, liiMnw,
r frir.".. UI-. .,.lil..il. .,tll
r.jniii t—^t, Mif-m irihtilriiL C/i*
,«.,-L.-,.[.,(i.-im.,t.ir.m i,.-^....^
cnin.nt o^itanl, |-:rf»:ta lai— »l.
Ni'fiit 11' ;-tiiiifi ils'.iiiinni cumio.
iiit(t< rat'o (>raci>niu> tru^M •J K"
IJNirj, .hli:'.i.lia.j,.j.«- ^.i,l.ilit ut
loaiiiim rilii-i'«n-m ana ojy « M Jili-
■If liiu ollnin. ii«|i»' m-i<liu>i. nr-
(.■.■titi».I.:.|aii.«t.*ll«-n«.r.i.p.aM.
nJcrttur. Quocifc* haja* ti
lliat Ni-
l^nmiinil (Icclartd Limotlt, an rri It'-
jKa»at^\a tw njitr grammalifm.
r "*
ouABiMa 9U
estern Cbrifitcndom bad aaramed tht bigficrt nur*.
bis iiDporial dignity, a* tho coeriual or rapcrior -^v
otiff hiiTiHcIf '. At tho very time, U»:rcfotv, that
mpiTD A])|>ciirc(I on tlic cvc of dittolutioD, its
Vest wns Hiding to thu jiut level -if ita high
i^IirysoIoniH, — who, ns he gazed from tbe btnglits
m1 Rome hiul lioJf imagined Ite bebdd Affuu tbe
th, — who hail Kcon tlie litenitare of bia native
very time that it was dying out on the aliom
tifl, taking vigorous root on the bnnka of t)ie
T well hnve Hccmcd that the faith and the
f Novi Jiaiiia were bIho HUnimoiicd l>y no
-ial portuitM b> find their future b-jtnc in tbe
■Ills like thi't^G we bare a Rnfileicnt i si)]anntt<>u
i'n:i with which he nccc|it<.-<l the tm-k conli-kil
and, thoii^^h advanced in yvant, UJdly focvil
of u winter jniiriiey ai-rosN t)iv A1|m t« C'on-
nervi- :iNit to ('\|i!ii;ii the hitl(-ni---t iif thv
It wit!) \U.i.-)i hr wiln.-s...'.| (h.- Mid ten l.rvjik-
U m<-niiinil.l.- n>-< mhly. He wjis s.-i/cl »ith."-^
I aficr « fiw .liLy; the victim. iii-Mrdii.;; t-
^rii'f rathiT th;in cf dixn-e*. }li« rciunint
irable int. rin< lit within the iireoinct-i of llic
invent ;it <"i.u>t:iri<r : mi<\ hin ciH'aih. — the
,. if r,.:;._.i,. t,. hi^ ui.ni.Tv.— .Wbr-ltluit ho
in Italy tii:.t l-lin- fimie wlii.h it vcu. no
jh.wiT "I' I:i!« n:>ti%e c^uiitry l<i ruiirer. Hi«
396 THE Ht'MASlSTS. I
CBAt. r. epitaph wan not the only memorial reared by the scholar to
— v~- his memory. With tlic revival of the ancient literatnre llierc
had been rekindled arnoug the men of letters of tlmt iliiv
much of the oratoriial spirit of Greece and Rom>*, and br
the tifleettth century it was rarely that any importnnt public
event was allowed to p;v8s nnncconipanicd by some rlntoric;i!
ihitemi ctlusion'. Among Huch efforts tlio fimoral oration held n
■hh>>. conspicuous ■ place ; and ou the death of Chrysolorns an
oration of tlii.s kind was pronounced in Venice, whero he hn<I
once taught with sucb xignal success, by Andreas Julianus, n
noble of that city. This composition, eqnally dosL-rving of
notice for its elegant Latinity and as a record of some in-
teri'sting facts respecting the father of Greek learning in
Italy, in still extant; and making all allowance for tin-
hyperbole of a Ciceronian diction and the partiality of |)riviitr
friundship, we ni;iy conclude that Chrysoloras had camoi
in no ordinary degree, both by his public and private cha-
racter, the esteem and admiration of his contemporaries.
■Htoo, Among the disciples of Chrysoloras Guarino was un-
iwia, dotibtcdiy the one on whom the mantle of the master ilo-
scendc'd. His reputation as a teacher induced the authnriti'.'-
of the university "f Fermr.i to engage his services, leavin"
i"*™™ him to lix the amount of liis own salary. Nor was their
liUrality mispbced ; for his fame soon attracted to the cih
learners from cvtry country. Poggio preferred his instnicti"!!
fur his youthful son to any that Florence could offer; and 1il<
contemporiuicH were wont to ajiply to him the saying "1
Cicero nspccting Isocrates,— that more learned men h*!
issuo-l from his school than chieftains from the Trojau Imfti-'-
kriwrt Even Eiiglislinien, little as learning was then in vogue in llicir
■twf wi country, were to bo fotmd among the hearers of Guarino. Of
this iiuinlicr was the unfortunate John Tiptofl. earl of MV-
CI■^t^.■r, the author of various omtioriN diliver-jd befure ["Ik
I'iuH II, and one of the earliest tnumhitorw from the Ijiti»|
iiitu liis native langiingt-, — llolwrt Fleming, the pniial prulh*i
I K..r mi nr-nnuit nf tliu .tirt.nr.t • Thi- li'-wttt-rwaK * VI)irl<>I<'t"l
r..ri>»»Ui''htt.i»K|iinta«iii>i«1,-i'0 eoiimliiiiiljl »1 llijn iwriiiJ; Ml""
lliin^',liiir.U, Hie Vuliur Jrr lifHa,: du Vult-i n. ii|t).ll» It lu J.diu lA V*
■usi'>, IHU-T. ' *MIIM, 1'liiliUuUiUoK.nTliw.
4
utbor of the Lueubratioii€$ 7i&itrtiaiife',— John '"'''-
r of coDiiidcrable eminence, wbnae pvrfbnnaoea — —
r from tlic Greek were Eufficit'Dtly meritoriom toM<T
aliana to clfutn tliom &.« the work of -.heir ctlc-
n-nian, Piig^o Bntecinlini', — John Giinilorp.
?tny, nftvrwani* liiwUop of Ely*. To the ]tiA
■ig in Eiiiiliinit wns iuilobtc*! for an iniporlant
td rvsounx-s. On Iiia n.-tuni from Itnly, Gray
him a Gollt-ction of mnuuscriplR, mmv of them
t had never 1>efurc crossej the chaunt>l, ntHl all
c:)lciilat<.tl ^^ impart to the few M-hohn to t*
hiH rniintrk'iitt'n n iiutiini of tlie ttinveiiient ia
ic Traiiwiliiiiie univcrsitien. HiH colI.>eti»ii in-*'^^
■tt^in <ir Prtrjin-h, mill iiiimoroiis or.tti"tiii hyV*r«*
in. ami (iii:iriiii>, — n>ni{HiMtic>iiM tliul l>y tht-ir
iiieti"ii anil giiiiiitu' ailniinilioii of iuiti-piiiy
tit In awiikeii a like »j'int in the iiortlirrn centre*
, new t^ln^l;ltilm nf the TiiuiniH ami iinotlo-r 'if
Ml wif n C"iitrilmti'iii to an csttn'!i''l knnnr-
; lt>.- h.-fil..'i.m- nn....-:.!.tiM-. ve^<i.t.•...ftl,e
' of I'ylli:i;.-r:i- '^:' lM\..rile r<xt-I«- '■( at Ciiii-
■r ye;ir.-), hillnTln iiriku'-wn nralinii!" ami tr>'a-
< ii'i).l (jiiin'ilir.)'. :.ii.| iiNiLv "f th- .Ii> r-e- .if
il.v> iTiii>'.rl;iiit aiMiti'iii*; n|ii!<- Ji-rnnieV Ia-V'T
11, ■»■ ■Oii-, iii-iii,' is ill-, rvin;; '.f ii-.I w a.t the
I i.r^i -I" .i;.! 111. N.t.irv ulii'l- «:i. -IiLilly ti. i;i».'
•ver^v iif n>ii.rii;ii;iry >i,;uiti-:ui'i-'. \\V !ijiv>- 1-'>""^
;,tl.i-l,..|.<:niv«.i-!i".)T,.,-,,!l.\;-..|i.,..->,.fr— i:!-;*\-
:!,..miivi.ir^ !,;.,-t! «l.i.'!, I:..!,, r.:.- «.■ ) ..vc '
l.rit.ui. - t..!,i.!.„|. I-..,.ii,.,.,L :.n.l l.;.li..,. M„r-.,n.
.■u-.,ii. -1 -iiii^ v..i.;:.i :..,-.!:. .■(;, .11 nuiy 1... !. ..v.-i
898 • THE IIUMAKISTS.
"• opon u evidence tlio existence of such resentment ia far from
^ improbable. It U evi(3cDt nt least tlmt his affection for bin
own college cit Oxford exceeded his care for the university of
his diocese, for bis library was bc<iuoatheJ to Balliol'; and it
may easily be conjectured tliat the one or two scholars ai
Catnbridgo in those duys to whom the destination of sucli
a legsicy appeared a matter of any interest, when they heanl
to whose keeping these treasures liad been confided, obsenreil
that tliey might thank pope Martin v and the Uitmmoii-
tanists for the losa gustaincd by their own university. Idk*
Isocratcs, Otiarino also attained to an advanced and
old age, which found him still busied on his literary
Uis productioDH were chie% translations from the Gnok;
, and only two years before his death, at the age of 88, be
Completed ntninslation of the Geography of Slrabo*.
Not less eminent than Guarino, thougb distinguiii1iG<l in n
jwmcwhat dilTLTcnt niauncr, was Lconanlo Bnini, known
from the place of his birth as Aretino, and by his learned con-
temporarioB as 'the modern Aristotle." From him we date
the commencement of a more intelligent study of ArislotI<^''
writings. — an improvement which the incref\sing critical
faculty of tha ago rendered indispensable if the authority 'if
the Slagirite were still to hoW its ground. The conviction
that forced itself upon Grossetcsto and Roger Bacon in llic
thirteenth century was now t!io sentiment of eveiy Italian
Humanist, Kven pope Pius it, though ignorant of Greet,
was ready to declare that, if Aristotle were to come again
to life, he would be totally unable to recognise as his own Iht
thoughts for which he was made rcsjionMiblc by bin Latin in-
ter] irttt-rs'. Among tho^o who were attracted by Uio fame of
Arilin", was canlinal Heaiifort'i great rival, Humphn-y, diil:*'
^■^of GloucL'ster. lie bad alreiuly bin.fimo aninaliitcd witli
j^ Arotino's translation of the EthicM, and lio now besought hint
,. to give to the worM a tranxlation of tlio Politics, — n ftipy
of which liad rc<'cntly ln-cn brougbt from Oitixtanttnoplp hj
Pallas do Hlrozei. An-tinn mttdid to bis riifueht, and InyiiC
' llf'tidinn Mj ■ tiM )in nlxn ),t.l|| it!,i. n/ KIg CnllifJral. i). ITt.
B H-mil iHirt Dt tli« «>II>'(a lllriirj, • Volgi, p, gST. ' Aiit, t- It.
ARETINO. S99
aside the senseless word-for-word method of tnnslatioQ ^*^
hitherto in vogue, and totally disregarding the endles mb- '•^v-
tleties of the Arabian comnicntatoniy produced, after three
years' labour, a verHion that with respect to cleamcM mud
elegance threw every preceding version into the shade.
Scholars to whom criticisms like those of Petr&rch had ap-
peared unanswerable, began to say that they could now
imderstand how Cicero could praise the Aristotelian style.
It was the first real advance towards a true knowledge of the
text of Aristotle since the time of Aquinas, though soon to be
completely outdone by the achievements of ArgyropuI<M.
When the translation was completed, Bruni, it i^ saM, dedi-
cated the work to duke Humph rev, and forwardod a copy to
England. But his noble patron, immersed proltably in the
anxieties of bis political career, delaycil his acknowledgements,
and the hnuditv Italian recalled lii.^ dedication and laid it at
the feet of J)ojk* Eii^enius inrjtead*.
But if forgetful of Italy, <luke Humphrey was not un-
mindful of Oxford, and it is not iiintrokible that the sidendid ««~-«*
collections of mannscri|»ts with wbirli li<» eiiri< lu-d tlir univer-
sity in the year W'VJ and 14^3, — «li»nations iihich Mr
Anstey declares * did more for the uiiivt-rsity than any other
benefaction, before or aft4T, Im.s d»»ne,' — were |iartly the
moans of awakening that active nterrst in the n?w learning
that in the latter part of the cent iry was exhibitetl l»y various
incml>ers of the coinmunitv. Tie ihrolo;^'ical author^, that x#^.<
uctMipy so lar«;o a proportion of the catal«»;;ues' <if thi'M.* two ■^^«
collectii»iis. wotdd of coufno ap|Har t«» thr inaj« rity of ilic
>tndeuts of the time the nj«»>t vahiahh' rh in«n' ; but tlie
aKive-nanu-d tranNhitions bv Ar« liiiO, h«»t!i iiii-hnb-fl in the
i.iiruT list, and a tk \v tr.in-l iti«'n of the \l' \t\i\>\tr of I'lat**,
n.!dd ^caret !v f.iil toattrnt th«' .ilt« ntioii of ihi* *arli'»t«i.' A
Copy of Hante and nunnToMs eojii. ^ nt V* tiar<h's Ik'«1 krio«n
tn.itiNt'i mu>t havo :\Un In i-n ^ii ^'!;!arlv ^uj^'' ^^-^0 of U'M
» v. t. p. .171 r "• ■•: tV. tr.fi \ ». riif tl.r r.w
• l» til 1^1- I »i i\>\'^\, « ufo I rM.t. 1 ! • - i' ^« » ■• ■ •• » • I. ■'• * » I* »■*•■ •!
\\ Mr A» -•. ^ IP, ,»; ««., f..|. i * )■ ■ '■ I t » «• «> • •, •! Nn.
'•«■•». M». ?■.■» 7*.' Oi.S llm- s*-' 1 » I . • .^ 1. t' • * I »:•« *4
h'.mtm %tv •U\\ to bo lumul lu Xhv I :.'.\. 4ii u" p.* -^^ »•• ' iMj^itxn**
I
400 THE RCXANISTS.
HAT.T. and norel habita of thought. The Verrinei and Philippici of
^.'' Cicero and the Icttcn Ad Familiarea vera an appreciable
addition to tho stores of the Latin ticholar; while the thco-
lugian would find no little material for reflexiott, and much
that was startling and strange, in the Historia Eccleaiastica
of Eusebius.
■fo»— A^ the first half of the fifteenth century drew to its close,
it became evident that the progress of the Turkish arms in
the East was likely before long to be signalized by a decisive
triumph, and in tlie year 1+5:1 all Christendom learned with
unmistnkeable disimay, that tho lost of the Constantines had
fallen fighting at the gates of his imperial city, and that the
cr}' of the muezzin had been uttered from the loftiest turret of
StSojihia. Though loiigantieipnteil, thcevcntdid not foil to
■%•* •• awaken in Italy a feeling of profound commiseration. For a
time it wa.* forgottt-n that the hapless fugitives who camo
flceiTig across the Mediterranean vere schismatics, only to
remember that they were Christians, and they were received
with every manifi'>tation of sympathy and respect. Among
them there caniu a few scholars of eminence, — Argyropuliui,
Chal condyles, Andronicus Calltstus, Constantine and John
La.sc.iris, — be iring with them whatever literary treasures they
hail l"'cu able to Miatch from destruction. The effoils of the
: m I preceding half century had fortunately alreaily introduced
rm<n- into Italy many of the Greek classics ; the collection imported
by John Auris]ia in H23 forming probably the most im-
portant contrihi'tion. Ho haii brought, according to Travel^
sarins, nearly nil the extant works of Plato, and also those of
Plotinus, Proclits, Luci.in, Xcnophon, Dio, Arrian, Diodonis
Siculus, the Orphic Tlymns. the Geography of Strabo, Calli-
kHM^ macliuR, Pindar, and Oppian'. To this array the poor exiles
•n contrilitit'-d the lost iuHt.alment of any magnitude, but the
■«•( loss W.1S enormous. Quirinus, a Venetian, writing to pope
Nieot;is V, asserts tli.it more than a hundred and twenty
thonsaixl volumes had Wen dcstroyol by the conquering
?'urks. Iti his eyes the loss would seonj to have npiK-ared not
merely irreparable in itsolf but fatal to tho canw of Gnik
> Knvh anil Grut>«r, Grifehrnlaiid, tin S90.
THE OREEX EXILES. 401
learnbg ; and he predicts, in language that seems the ntteranee niAF.
of a genuine emotion, that the literature ' which had given
light to the whole world, ttiat hail brought in wboletfome
laws, sacred pliilosophy, and all other branches of a noUe
culture/ will absolutely be lost to men*. iGneas Sylvius* in a
speech delivered a few months later before the assembled >*fN«u.
princes of Germany at Ratisbon, echoed his despairing tones*
Constantinople, he declared, had been the home of learning;
the citadel of pliilosophy, and now that she had fallen bcfure
the Infidel, the wisdom of Hellas was destined also to perinli.
' Poetry and pliilosopliy/ he exclaims, in a letter written at
nearly the same time, ' seem buried. There are, I admit, not
a few illustrious seats of learning among the Latin race, —
Rome, Paris, Bologna, Padua, Sienna, Perugia, Cologne,
Vienna, Salamanca, Oxford, Pavia, Leipsic, Erfurt, — but
these arc all but rivulets from the foimtains of the Greeks,
and if you sever the stream from its source it dries upV It
would be unjust to set down these exaggerated expressions as
mere rhetorical outbursts, and we may fairly suppo6« that the
writers were in ignorance at the time of how much had
already been done towards averting a cilamity like that
which they foreboded. They both lived to see the promise of wm***
a very different future. The light in Constantinople was far ^y •*•
from being altogetlier quenched', while in western Cliristen*
ilom the capture of the eastern capital, with its immediate
consequences, served only to lend a new impulse to the ardour
iif the scholar. * It is hardly credible,' says an author of this
ige, writing but a few ye.ars later, ' how many of our countr}'*
men becaine almost like Greeks bred \u Attica and Achaia, in
their capacity for comprehending the Greek literatureV At
lie very time moreover that the fugitives from Constantin-
)ple were hastening across the Adriatic, it is probidile that
he sheets of the Mazarin Bible were issuing fnjm the pruMi
* Hmly, p. 191'2. tur rnim Rriichlinnii (Hf Arte OflMf»
* Ihid. /MfiVi. UK I), "plim Hlic fiiiuM^ din-
' 'Quin vfTo fotiMftt in nrho Con- ri|»ul«»riim «pinm diTi-in '*nUliiiin, •
• »Mtii|ii|K)li, |>o>.t<itmtn a Tun-in cap- IVr^iii. <irf»rin,Iialio, tt Jndni«inu».**'
I fuis«.it, tionii^M' inn^nio nunirro Jhitl. p. I'Xl.
J<runnri noii humIo nliiirum Tinim • Aii'4«'1uh IhTombriii^, ftf iAterm*
tiuiu Gra'canixn studioioti. Tvbta- ria J'olitia (qtiuted bjr Llouv).
2C
402
THE HU1UNI9T3.
IK T. of Gattenberg at Htuntz ; atui tbua, while Italy was reaca-
1^^ tag from defltructioD tlio most volunblo thought of the ancient
world, Germany was devising the means for its diffusion, in
lands of which Strabo never beard and to an extent of which
the Sosii never dreamed.
tji There was now no lack of teachers of Greek, or rather of
"■■ those who professed to teach the language. But, as Voigt
obsen-es, the estimation in which the Bcbolarship of tho new
comers was held appears for the most part to have declined
in proportion .is the knowledge of their language and liters
ture increased among those whom they aspired to teach. 'As
they continued,' he says, ' to arrive in evor-increaang num-
bers and yet more and more in the character of mendicants,
the respect with which these scions of tho Homeric heroes
and of the ancient Athenians were at first regarded alt<^thcr
vanished. It was soon that they ivere totally unable to lay
aside their Byzantino arrogance; that they were surly and
peevish, thoiiyli depcnik-iit for their ve-y cxistencu on cha-
rity, destitute of tlio ordinary cumforts of life, and under tho
necessity of occupyinj; themselves as teachers or of paying
court to the great. Men thought they would do better if
they wore to endeavour to adapt themselves to tho customs
of their new homes, to shave their white beards, and lay
*g*g aside their dull affectation of superiority. They shewed
*"■ moreover a notable incapacity for acquiring either the Latin
or the Italian language. Of the former, but few, and these
only after long years of toil, acquired any command, while
not more than three or four attained to facility and elegance
of expression'. To the Latins, who acquired the Greek lan-
guage with such ardour and rapidity, and so zealously betook
themselves to the study of its literature, tliey consopicrilly
appeared aa boorish and indolent men. Tho sluggish By-
' Etch (Lb sblmt amnns tlirni
Kcm lo liovo ilcHpnirnl o( allaiiiing
to ■ ctiini'ti lp inuDlory ol iLu liui-
piawo: Ik'i-Mariuii LJuiwK wiyii: —
'Iiintrililli]><»>lliliilDl;stHli']Ili<li<'i|llii]]
grntia klc|iia Laliiii In liugua LbILub
•crilierF, ^tuDluDicntuqiie vel <incei
in Latiiui, v«l Luliui in iiniat liugiw
pTotcccriDt, Cnjni rci tmn Cfto tarn
■lii tte iiwlrio (li),i>i iintDiia tolva, qui
Liitiiiiiiu utciiniqus niviliiicrilor iti-
ti'lliiiMuitH liiiunnm, Lil Uium, qH<>J
orualum I^liueque eumpoaitiun Kit,
Bcrilicro ponuu.' EpUt, td Latcu-
rin, HoJy, p. m.
rA
pornniGnt til cooflortot] with the lirdj lulUa <
till) timo of popo Eugcriua (lUl-
mtdinen to owit thcM Grade i
estirety awlen momben of a
lined V
if pitroa of the aDfortnuato i
oelet>rated Bsasarion, ft natifv flf TnfNiMbiA«ia
BCCDt', and dutiuguiilicd bj hb ptfriotil aaat in
e national cause. His efibrta to ■iialaia tba ti^
v had been of no onlinary klndt tboai^ W kad
in Italy when the final eataalraplw —auiaj;
1 indeed one of his admiren ■titil^ that la Us
. calamity was mainly due, and that llw capital
alien had BcwuirtoD been tbera to aaiBali tba
dcfcndcn*. Long after the tmat, ha wm itiD 2^
Qng tlitwo who urged nggrouivo moiwica ^fdairt
kfld lie in said to have built ami ot|iiippei at \im
I a triremo to C(M)i>oralo with tlio VmettH flaat.
3 of the same policy ho soii};ht, liko fchiywlf^ imim
tlie union of the two Cliurchca; for it -mm, !«><■*
the religious diflvrcnccs of tho Eatt aad Iha
gave tho itiRdul his chief advaiitaBa; U «aa
mccs that hnd bruu^'ht about the OTerthlwr af
lurclics of Aiitiuch, Juntitak'in, and Alezaadfiat
BO prolific a tmiinx of dimiiiitcd oaatnek «eta
prvdictvd that Europe would ■haro tba hia af
tho Crescent cverywhcru be scon triumphaat
ndard of thu Crosa*. Such wcru tho m
•nlkttUiuu o|'tt>>-i, rt
404
THE HtTHANISTS.
r, to which he gave expression in the year 1438, at the oounat
^ of Ferrari On the convening of that aHscmbly he hod
appeared as the advocate of the Greek faith, and had seen in
the opposite ranks men like Guarino, Traversari, and Au-
rispa, whom Pope Etigenius ha<1 dcputeil to defend the Latin
tenets. Ab the debates proceeded Bessarion had been
brought to the conclusion tluit the chief question in dispute,
—that respecting the Procession of the Holy Ghost,— turned
on a merely verbal distinction; and liad conscqueotly, with a
candour that offered a marked contrast to the cbaroctcriBtic
w obstinacy of his couutrymcn, given in his adhesion to the
* Romish faith m tlio representative of his party'. He was
shortly after created cinliiml, nnd twice during Iiih lifetime
it Bcemed more than probable that the supreme dignity of
the tiara would also full to his lot The nttemptcil union of
the two ('linrilics Imwovcr it wm lioj'oiid his power to bring
al>out. He contima'd firm in his nli<';:;iiiii(-e to tlio western
communion, nnd his hcanleil ciuintinarice, along with that of
another convert of eminence, the cardinid of Kicw, whs con-
spicuous in the thrniig of ecclcsin.'itic-t at the papal court; but
his example attracted few or no followers. The great major-
^1, ity of his countrymen still insist^'d with wearisome pcrtinib-
^ city on their distinctive views, which they vindicated by
appeals to the early fathers of the eastern Church. It
■ti tfliKionfn noBtnp cnpitn
am
Urirci,
n al
nlre ct t
lio lit Uliiil
uk'lw
; liix
riiiui rm
trovrn-iUfire.
11.1 M
iKItllCtlll
OK. pnHiin vi.
IMTIUU
iwrtllr
•U'llrcni
tp..j..ili,diiin
i-V"
. .„ii,i
ckMain. hiiii- 1 lirros,.l> iiiitnimui. liiiie
Ah'xniidniiiiu; liiiio ilpiiiiiuo oimu'in
fi nno A^il>lu ct tulniu Arricuiu Iinne
jKwtPiH cMTupaH*. ct, qnod (crnvitM
Cht, Enrop^i' i|iin^itiu p^irlvn juujuTa
iDtcrixw at l.m(riiiii rviijintnrnlii, iii,
propcre .iiil.latii. txm piTiiifioKw toil
lr<ivcr»U» BO polsii C'Lrii-liof jp ici-
pnblieiB honlilu*, in poBKCxsiuiitm
T«t«rem labors viitiliu i.e iwueume
Buurtjium eom]>aratuj), umati cum
tcxilln emei* pfrvenerinl.' Iblil. p,«rt.
' ViiiKt iw><i of tlio conduct of llii>
rprrnirutn liven ol the Unvk iMiiy
on tliii wriwinn: — 'Sio kampn tunl
■iirlilcii tliillo : nclioii In iliewr siit-
IhuIii'ii Sitiintion oar h Klillxeliwi i-
(^'iiil aimciMiimirlii'n. ilnm hu iH'nil
wnri'ii, iik'lt uui kuU'II I'n'iii ilrn IKi;;.
mill dir liib'iiiixtlit'ii Kirrbo xii i;:.
(^•11. l)ciiTii>rli viirilcii cmt Ihoki'
)?>li-lirto iklu'luurtccLto ciiilTiH'i.
mivlilo nnn ilcr Rriccliinehe Kkiii'<
liii'lit RauK tK> elaiibeuobereit idu
trio tier KniKcr odcr nviclito nan
aiick nur ilcn ScLcin rvtlcn vollcii.'
p. 333. Ilwly, who htw taken U*
accuuut eutiit'ly trum Sgnn>piil"S
AIlQYROrULOS. 405
thiiB that, unhappily for the progress of classical Icaming and aup. ^
the peace of the scliolar, the Greek language became in the ■"■
minds of many associated with heresy, and an opposition faromtw-
more irrational even than that which the New Aristotle had £i'"
evoked, confronted the professors of the Greek literature not
only in Italy but niso in Germany and in England*
We have already mentioned John Argyropulos as one
of the few men of learning in the promiscuous tbroDg of «Li4Mr
fugitives from Constantinople. He was a native of that
city and of nuble birth. Along with the majority of those
whose attainments encoura;^cd them to look fi>r assistance at
tlio hands of the patrons of letters, he betook him.«ielf to
Florence, where Cosmo de Medici was then at the height
of his popularity and {xjwer. Argyropulos was hospitably ivsm
received, and the instruction of the youtliful Ixirenzo was
conHded to his care : he thenceforth atUiched hiinself to the
family of the Medici, and by the lustro which his iiumerouH
dedications, the expressions of giiimino gratitude an<l aihni*
ration, cju^t upon that noble house, may be heW to have
more than rei)aid the numy favours he receive<l. His real
learning, united to such powerful patronage, soon drew around
him a distinguished circle of scholars seeking to gain a
knowledge of the Greek literature, among whom the most
eminent was undoubtedly Politian. Driven by the plague
from Florence, Ar;;yro])ulos next took refuge in Rome, where
his lectures on Aristotle still further enhancM his reputation.
According to the testimony of his illustrious scholar, his tt»<f<
range of knowled;^^* was unusually extended, embracing not — >>"'ii
merely grammar and rhetoric but a perfectcnl ac<piaintance
with the whole course of the tririiiin and qmidnnum^; ho
wius however sin;;ularly disdainful of the Litin language an«l
literature, and his etTorts were almost entirely concentmted
on promoting a more accurate acriuaintance with the Aristo> a
telian philosophy. Pliilelphus, Cortesius, ami Politian vie ^^
with each other in their praises of his services in this field.
J'l'tra virornm^ says l^xTuer, after c[Uoting their emphatic
* — *(li(;ci|>linarniuniiictmraiii,qun.' tissimn^ est habitui,* Jiitctltmnfm^
Cycliciu % Muriiuuo dicuxitur. cnrl*.- c. i. Uody, p. 1U9.
is
TOE HCMASISTS.
Cocomiams, taceo teslmonia, qtnbia de intirjni exim'Mqiu
mivs eruditione pradkarunt. Tiicodonii Gaza, whosti m<^
worth stands in kucIi favorahlc contra.it to the vanity
'■ndarrognnce of many of the scholars of this pcno<l, burnt
^U own translations of the Xatutalia and the Ethics when ho
heard tliat Argyropiilos had also vu ruions of them forthcom-
ing'. \Vc realise the change that had come about since the
time of 4*etrnrch, when we find the hatifjlily exile declaring
that Cicero, — from whoso writings Pelraich lind chiefly
gninod his knowledge of the ancient philosophy,— Cicero^
whose asct^nilniicy over the inimlit of ednctited Italy was ta-
crcasing with every year, — hail no true knowletlgo either of
tho (Ireek langimgo or of the systems of tho great Greek
thinkers'. This jealousy of uU Itoninn inliriiretow of llio
(jreck onu'les was howuver too ollen exhibited by theJ<u uii-
graUfiil dii"Md:iiitH oil Italian charity. Liitimn, said Poli-
tian Kari'! IS ti tally, in jKirli'djiatinn siiw liiiifiiw Joctriincque
von liliciitcriiiliiiiltil ixta ntitio.
Unlike Clirysolur.as and Giiarino, his rivals in professional
fame, ArgyropuW left behind bim considerable coDtributions
to cliisMCiil litcratiirc. Thoy were chiefly translations from
Aristiitle, bnt tmn^lations which alTiird(.iI such ossistaneo to
tlio Ktuiliiit of [ibilosojiliy as was to be found in no other
existing versitJUN. Diss.itislied with the laboim of Bocthius
nnd IV'triis IHspaniis, he translated anew the J'nedicaiiienta
and the J)e Intcriirelittiuiie. linger Bacon, if not completely
n-a-tMired, wcnild certainly have taken fresh heart couKi ho
have seen the versions that now ap]H'ared of tho Posterior
Analytics, the Physics, tlio De Citlo, ibo De Anima, an<l tlio
Jlet-ipliysic-i. \\'h<n we find ibe most eminent critics of the
age di^puting whctber these translations are to be praiswl
more ftir their elegance or for their firli;lity, it scom« reason-
able to conclude that both characteristicti arc preM:nt in a
' BwnnT. p. MS.
di^puUnJu, >ti'ie inrpin (qaud ait
Peniut I tnonliiri Ivlan UM'lo.pivliT/B
mbonuD qiioqoe nuitruruin (iiniltt*-
tar uaiimoi, facile id tcI BoUt *d
I tnni qaiJim mi* MtUloriltni
Kcral, iU nl, qauJ pcne ttietn
K'fa*, Jiro coDfcMo inter
DO] DBi«rFtar, dm pluloiapliiciivi
tciiw M. TalliuDi me UnecM liu-
ru.' Uod.T. J. lyg.
qai-ino
rv
XSEA3 STLYIUa 407
marked degree. Their general excellence was rarely called crap.
in question, and they altogether surpassed the versions that
appeared under the auspices of Nicholas V, by George Trape-
zuntius, Gregory Tifemas, or even those by Theodore Gaza\
At Rome Argyropulos was wont to see cardinals, nobles^
and others of high civic dignity a<«semble around him. On
one of these occasions, when he was on the point of com-
mencing a lecture on Thucydides, a young man whose
modest retinue and address afforded a strong contrast to
those of many of the august audience, steppixl forward and
introduced himself to the lecturer. Ho expresse<l in courtly
plintso \\\ii sympathy with the exiled Greeks, and described
himself as a (Jerman not wholly i<^morant of Grc.'k, butanxioiia
to incrcnse his knowledge of the language. Argyropuhis,
to test his avtainmeiits forthwith invit<*<l him to pnK*ei-d with
the translation of one of tlio Thucydidean onitious. Whether
or no it was the 'Funeral Oration* by IVricleM wo are nut
iTiformcd, but tlio lecturer was startled by the correctncits
of the new comers pronunciation and the fidelity of his
rendering. Nostra exilio, he e.xelaimed, Gtwvia tranmrUatit
The flight of Greece across the Alps had however taken
place long before Argyropulos became appririi.*d of tlic fact
through the visit of John Ileuehlin to Komo. Before the
close of the first half of the century, the scholars of Germany
had heard Koin«tliing about the new learning, and were now
already welcoming, though not without certain manifesta-
tions of that defiant s))irit with which Tnitonism has ever
been prom.' to rcg.'ird the fashions of the Jjatiii nice, in their
own land, the culture to whieh tiny were in turn to imjiart
' *I*niH*li i-t ilif Vir.li'Ti t -o wi'j tr.iT.-Iit'iH iib iwi fiii-w* til. Pttm%
(lis l!riiiit'-i ill ill r i'ol.-«- 'liiri-li Ar;fv. Nanriiii uutirfi, a«l v« r lift iflAn* «| Ham
rj'ijj.M v«r<liiril.i It ifcor.Iifi, uirl fur ftl •"u-'ini, Ar/yt' yiUitn feti* h'lj-***,
C'Ai/.. /.. :ti II |j iIh n kIi' fcl!«- iii'-lil ij'-iii 'I'M- ii«l«'i ihtt r|»rtt.iti«iiit-4 n^c
^'- ittn'A* t.' V«ii/t, |». '^'^'^, * I>i'.« r*;i fi I* !• - ii' r v% /sint* - •«.■.«• |>rf*rir]ritiaC.
ct {■o!itr:iri.a inti-r mc 'l** Ar/}n»|nili Att.mi* ri ac ij*".!!** inti'qir«-taM*Ji Iai-
viT><i(.iiii«a^ vinriiii fl<H't«>rutii sunt (lt:u i!!i h iii«l |i;.t> 'i.im d* ii< ^ lU-Lua
j'llitiu. i;. Vol i:. miiiii «■'.»■ _'atit«T t— ♦'. H;i:ii'«.iri.:!ij:ar.' n<Ani«r.p.
n.' i^ii-i iinam 11 it l-N-r Ari-t iti li"* li- !•'.». .Si.o ul-o Ii«'. v, 2 »■*-?.
l»r' .H t nin convtrti--.' c« ii*< t. Centra ' Thv autli^»ri:v f.if tLi* i* Mvlinch*
ea loach. iVri/^aiin'S li.U Iit»T ma/i« thon; ^» *; Li-* Onit *» tU i'lammt G»^
quaui omat4) I'lc^uxiU-r^ue illoti i\»MM nivtu, lh<iamativntSt I W^»
40S THE nUMAXISTS.
>KV. the impress of tbe national genius. Of tbta movement .^neu
■w— * Sylvius, afterwards pope Pius II, is perhaps entitled to be
£ rcgurdcd as the inaugurator. At the time that he became
iL attached to tbe imperial court, all around him seemed dull
and mechanical as of old, and it wan vrith but small success
that be endeavoured to arouse the phlegmatic nobles to a
sense of the higher pleasures now within their reach. He
describes tliem miiGb tut Poggio some thirty years before had
described the nobility of England. 'They prefer their horses
and their dogs to ]>oct8,' he says, 'and like their horses and
their dogs they Hhall pcnHti and be forgotten'.' It must
have been nn ngreeablu surprise fur him when ho one day, at
the court uf Neustiidt, heanl a German voice boldly and
U^ forcibly ilefunding the merits of the new learning. The voice
T\-as that of Grogiiry Hcimbiirg, a sturdy Tctiton, who though
at that time, in the cntliusiasm of his youth, led captive by
the fascinations of the new nchool, liveJ to repudiate them
jjj2 ahnost entirely and to exemplify, in his career as n jurist,
**. that nervous manly style of elofiucnce which he regarded as
'■ olti>gclher preferable to what seemed to him the effeminate
nieetti-s of Ititlian scliularship. When ^ncas Sylvius filled
the p.ip.il chair he was himself exposed to the Insh of Heim-
burg's vigorous rhetoric; and Volgt in an admirable criticism
has ciilarg'.'il upon the characteristics of these two.^the
Itiili.in scholar and the German jurist,— as affording an apt
illustration of the points of national contrast that were after-
wards more fully brought out in connexion with the progress
of the Huntaiiisinus in their respective countrieH*. Pope Pius
ditj in the year 1 4(14, anil very soon after we have ample evi-
dence that his elVorts, and those of Others like him, hail not
L been cxpenileil on a wholly ungrateful soil, Uegiiis, who
combined in a remarkable degree the learning of the school-
In «nollH-r of hi^ .rilinss I>b thus
itr«Ht:. II.P cliuriu'tiTor l.-«nii»B in
iiniiil ill (ifnimii.y »ilb lliot in
ly :— 'Tviittiiicii uumcn t;niifi>ll:iri:E
imLali Joclrini- ■Iqjs mm ri
...i nrliilriintilr .)iii v«l civilia vi-l
iiiiiii juriii pciiti diciiiititr, «iit
m.l. FrU.lrirh III p. 837, (qnotod
■» TupHtit ntisi-lroH arliuui. (|Ui
by 1'r.iiU. .» IfiO.)
■trr Kiimiliuu ot loquacum i)i«-
■ VuJgt, pp. S(«-9.
jccticun Dibil slunun utium iliiU-
LEARNIXa IN OERXAXT. 409
mnn with tlie spirit of nn itiiiorator, is to be fiMiml tcttching t
at DeTciiter, ftiicl, thwii;*!! Iiis own knowlwlye of Orvick wiu .
slciitJor. strenuously cxli<ii'tlii^ liis M-hi'Ian tu tli-< aoiuirvrnt-nt ■[
of the biDjTioge. He hiul liiiiiii^h' hwn n pupil *>( tlie re-
nowned Ruilolplitis Agricvlit. ami nintmg liU oclioiare vm &
Itoy named Gerard. One day Aj^rieula wns on a vi:-!! to tiis
old p'lpil, and the yoiitlifiil Ocnml nns bruugltt before bim
as uni of wliuin tbe ina^tc-r GiitiTlaitii.-d mure lUnn urdinDiy
cxpcelatioDs : tiie great ttaelier Ii>ukt.-tl at tlie boy'n brigiit
' cvi-s and well-Mliuped licatl. and ]>ni|i1ifs!i.-d (he fiitiin; gr*-at-
ui-s^ of Krasiiius'. At MitnNter we Etui tlie iudefntignM?
U'td'ilf von I.'iii;,'o Wiiit'liing with untiring gix-atnii^t tivrr*
liis fannMiK scIkmiI, introducing new text-b-Hikx :.nd di'^inlin; ^
tlie olil, ami r.iiindiUiu;,' tlie wiiyle sy>tem uf iii«tructi',-n. ;■
until the iinxikji of C-il'.'giiO were ready to de( ounce liim a.- ^
a Iieretic. Tlie coiinsiis uf Agrit-ila Mistnin'd bim id bi-< *'
work, 'Your itKirts.' wmte the latt'f, ' in-pire me witb the
fondest hr.p.-, nn.I I pr.diet that ve sljull "lie day s-M-ce.-l iu
wresting fiotii jir-uil Italy that anci-'iit niiown f-ir 'h-i'!. ucr
of whieh >!ie \ui<. hillnrl.. ret;ufi.-l atni"-.f imdi^piitvl j-.-
Si'&<^ion, and .shall wlin- away that ropuMch nf i>.'ir1iarijiii td-ith-
fiiliiess, igii.ir.irnv, ]>iii<'rly uf ix]in-"iiai and whati.'Ver rn.irk*
an unletlered n.v. willi whirh >h-; unc-.i-injly axiil- u*.
and Germany >h:ill !■■■ sien !<> Im- in l>arniiig a'ld .nhiir- n-'t
less Latin than l.nniin lurM-lfV In sjiirit a nut nn«frthr
conij)eir i.f tin*-, ih.- t'i-"l"L;i;iii, •I.ihn W.-- 1, ».i> ni.itifullv *•■
advoivuin- a !.-. t,.;.!- .,il.,ni--i..M t.. th- .. I...::„tie y. k-. .>t,"| ' :
slunlily a—'!;ii:,' ti,.' if A.|iln-. ■■'..i-. a d.-i. r h.' *... .\ ">
dni'torV-.-;;. .: !,- «,, ,■..!, vm.ii.i Hiri, ihi..> ..f tb- an.,:- !.: '-^
ti>n-u.-i. \*i ■:. A I :;!,■.- !,..! ki,..»ii Imi ..:..-, a.ri t!...t -.n,!- r-
tV.-tlv.-t:,..; :..■ !'..; ^..- i ,-.■,-■, A. ..;■.■;. ;:. hi- n..:i*e -Irv".
410
THE HCXAVISTS.
tp. T, Of the {oTegomg, Agncola, short as was his career, attained
^_r to by far the greatest eminence*. His translations from the
h*M Greek were numerous and accurate; his Latinitjr was cod-
^ siiicred by 80 competent a judge as Vives, superior to that
of Politian; and his treatise on logic became a text-book in
our own university. It was not however by tliese perform-
ances that ho exercised his chief influence on the age;
His moat enduring monument is a short, but as Geiger t^mta
'aj, it, an 'epoch-making' treatise, tha DeForman^ Studio, v/hich
first appeared in the form of a letter to Jacob Barbirianu^ I
dntedtluner, 14S1.
Few perhaps on turning to the treatise described by so
high-sounding an epithet, will fail at first to experience a
sense of disappointment. The opening remarks are certainly
not distinguished by any great appearance of novelty.
Agricola commences by observing that all students have to
decide for tlicniseives two preliminary questions, — what they
shall stndy, and how tltcy shall study it. Some, as capacity
or circ'inislaiicos may direct, choose the civil law; others, the
canon law; otlicrs, medicine. The majority however devote
themselves to the empty verbal trilling of an arts course, and
give up their time to bewildering disputations and riddles
which for many centuries have found no QCdipus, and are
never likely to find one'. Nevertheless it is his counsel to
Barbirianus to make pliilosophy his choice; 'only let it,' he
says, 'be a philosuphy entirely ditferent from that of the
schools, let it he the art of thinking ariglit and of giving
*r fitting expression to each tiioughtV Philosophy may be di-
vided into two provinces, mor.Ll and natural; the former is
' 'Knnn cinMBnnalu ilorAiifJingor
nnJ V.,rl,«mpf<.T .U.iil«l,pr liiUliiiiff
im ISlcn J^ilirLuiuUrt Ulriii'lilut
vcnlirii, so nt e* KVHiHH ltiiili>l|il]
AFrifolii.' \m ItaiiRitT, I Hi.
' 'Civile juRuUuH.BliuKponU&cna
Miicliiiuc*. ohuH Dii'Jiciua.- artcni itia-
qiuceH hftH (
1 lo-
i utrcpllu crriiitan-
libi viiiJic^iut ct pcrp''^"" <li»|<ub
tianainiiiiilHiijibiiavi'lvliani.illvirii
dtcuu, >;iugmsUbiu dteu teruut . .
Oil miienu kdolcacmtinin cmcnnt
■iin-i, hi« lultiuils ingsiant inenl-
cnntiiiio ct in picrlwiiia UHliorem
iiiucuii Kpcnt iibiiie tnit'ein in leti«rii
■illiiia antiiii eiii'Miit.' LibellDs D*
Formando SlaJia, (CvloDUI, 15^3), p.
t. The wotJ* iUIiciHed aro wurtbj
ol note u ciitTolMiralillB tlie oImct-
Tutiona in tiie precvding cliapler, on
tlic extent lo wLicU Uie wLole of Uia
■rta caune vai pervaded by Um di«-
lectietl clcmcut.
rN
BUIMLPHUS IGBICOUL 411
lot to be aotight exclusively in Arutotle, CSeeroi and Seneca, o^^ *
s but to be gathered from tlie actions am) eziunplea which -i^!^^
.liBtory offers to our notice, an<l csjK-cinlly from the Holy
Scriptures, and the divine and sure pn-ccptit tlicr contain. In
the latter alone can n-c find a riglit conception oftlic true end
of life and perfect frceilimi from crrur. The science of natim y^wi
is less important tliiin that of the moral law, and is to lie re- '''"■"'»;_
ganled as chiefly ancillary in its character; be recommends
hotvcver tho Ktudy of giK>graphy, botany, geology, medicine,
architecture auil [niiiting. Liit both natural and moral phi-
h)Sophy must be htuiliuil in the classical atitlior!>, if we would
leom at the same time tlie art of rightly cxpre«(ing our
thoughts; those authors a^;iin sliouUl be rendered witii the
greatest possible accuracy into one's mother tongue, awl then
the student on rh ing a Latin wiu-d will gnidually come to a.''M>-
ciate it directly with Its <-i|uivah'nt in his venia<:ular. What* tw^t
ever, on the otln.r haiicl. he m;iy wi-^h to expn-is in Latin hv ^y^
must always first of all n-^liKL' to aciurate e\pieo-<ion in biit "^~
own mind in Iii-i »\\i\ l.iii!;iiri;;i'. To write wi-h punty and
correctness must ahvay.s pn^.-lo any attempt at ••h'^aticr.
Further on, hf nli>i.rv.s tli:it tli.io ;ir.' tline iN.inl.. t.. which
every Htudent iiiii-t yivf ]i;irlii ul;ir attontiim : {1} fi^^t a cli-ar
uuderstAiiding of his aiithi>r''< m'^aning ; {i) (In- linn ret^-ntiuQ
of each idea in his iinrimry ; (:i) thi.' ac^iiii-itioii of a habit o/
ajjiiiff fo mill turirhiivj toch iilai out »/ hU imti' itU'tl
thwjht. After gi\ in- a V- w hinls .,
ficnit autlmr and t.i r.:id.T thr
A-ri.-ila iin)iv.K to ;iii.|.:irV • n lli.-
srlv.s. he Kiv>. fail tohrif.'t.. u,.r:i
.!.:..l
thing of fr,-h ih,
Mi-ht in I'lr
in (he fruit!..! .-
.11. hill a.
prevent thi" it i
^ n..,.-irv
what we have ;.■■
1'""-! 1'
Wen, n.';uly t- hn
M,.|. .1. CI.!.
' •(itli,|.;ni.l lll-l-l
, ■:,■.:.; ';,...
BUM . . . ttl .|U)J Kl
r.l-t.'vl... ..J
e way •
<> Miidr a
dtf>
i.'TV til.
>re ti'iiarl.
■■I..
d p„in.
K If we.
•ur-
r- 1 kn..
.whd-.. -.,„*,
It,.,' lies
not hlii- -.
.-.^l
1 Uititil
II ..-; and
t->
■ •kU I..
•t h!-r>' :tH:iv
it. l..it
hav.- it. a.
. it
,av:.l«:
i^^U•:lU.■.
' to
412
THE HUSM.?fI3T3.
TAP. ». compare it with whatever wo may oiirselvos discover by
It^^ origiual research. It is accordingly useful to categorize
CouceptioDB anil to distribute our knowledge under different
hciids; and also carefidlj to anaiyze every conception and
acquire a habit of surveying it on every side. In this way
the student will acquirti tha facility of the ancieut sopbist,
who possessed the faculty of Kpeaking impromptu on every
given theme-
Imhiv Tho thought contained in the foregoing outline i< now
*■"' I almost as commonplace as it w-os then novel, but it is detierv-
ing of notice tliat wo have here, — (1) a distinet repudiation ol
acholastic models and an appenl to the literary BtandanlH of
anlii]uily, ata time when the schoolmen were kIiU omnipotent
in Germany; {2j the necessity of un accurate connotation m
the use of words, and tho value of tlio vemacuJar Hpccch in
aiding in such a result, clearly pointed out; (3) a pica for the
rights of the individual thioker ami an a!>sertion. of thv
dignity of the individual enquirer, at a time when almosi
every mind was bowing in "crvile submission to the authority
of a few great names and that of their almost equally acrvik'
comment alors.
Dt In Agricota'a De Invenilone Dinlectiea we are prcsenteil
with what Prantl characterizes as entirely 'eine ciceroniscli-
quintitiani.scLc Topik.' The dialectical art, tho author con-
sidL'rs. is simply a melhoil of establishing the probalde. In
di.Hciissing ffcniit and species ho onileavours to reconcile th<
npiita views of Aciuinas with Ihoso of Duns Scotua. The treatise,
- though highly praiswi by Metancththoti a» the li-iit of hi>
day, is not one to which Prantl concedes any real origin-
ality': it was however in general use long after thu author a
Sinne gflil w Im 1 Bnobo dnd Anf-
liililnni- ilpT TiipcD. wobci er gplt-
gnitlicii ilvr I>«fiiiitiuD aal din- Ut>
ftriOi- ^BMt, ipftin 0. djil. konml
null Rich rantnlaiwl fliidvt. bc^rHh
dcr L'ninmJleo lU* tbuminliwb*
Ann>»uiin oinvT limitittdo tumti-ilit .
la VciLlnJnng nil iln Senlot MU- j
eciUt Bin iea dcLUitm) Stanipnntt
- beidclineiL' ?naa,0rth.4.l^ \
' 'Aber WxIIrIicIi it* Ifliri'cliou
Gcbiitcs Jenkt rr nutacliliiMitlivh nor
sn vino SumuliinR topiwLcr Oo-
ncblni'Unktt, uuJ di« Diiiltklik iiit
iltmni TciMFMctlitH]edeT'Wa)il^ebrm-
lif Iihril, dnLcr er unttr din Scliritluii
d« AriilolclM, ibmpn ttaentwirrliaTe
Dnnki-lbpil iiiich er, wie ilio UebriRcn,
bpl.'.iiKi, Ifliftlieb ■lie TnpUi bcrUck-
■icLlij.n, unil x«u dlcwlba luwb dra
Uxi'ibiui WviHo mil ia eiccroiii-
gik. IT 166.
^ ^
SUIMiraUS AORIOOLl. 4IS
^ Jestb. nd appears to have been one of the moKt popotar of nAr
the two er three manuals that, np to the time of Setoo, ^^
superseded for a time the purely Mrholostic lo^c*.
It is not ncccssaiy that wq pIiouM here follow an^ furtlier
the progress of the new Icnming eitlicr in Gemany or in
Italy ; our solo aim in the preceding pngca l)a\-ing been to
illustrate a few important points in that progrcsH, respect-
ing which a certain amount of miKapprohension haa often )ire-
vailed. It will be seen that, m far from Aristotle tieing
displaced niid set a-sidc by the earlier Humauista, bu wotkii
engaged a large amount of tlicir attention, and that we maj
date from the labours of Bnini and Arg;j'rupiilos the coin-
mcncemeut of tliat more intoUigcut AriMtoteliimism which,
;ifter a long and arduous stni;,'gk-, siiccetili-d in banishing both
till- fanciful inlcrpretations of the AverroiHtii and the inechan-
ical versions of tlie schouliiit ii. It will also be kccd that, at -tiwi^i
the very outsi't. indications wurc not wanting of ihs u«o to mmj^
which the Teutonic ami the I^atin nuvs would roNpcctively
convert the rovivid literature of nnti>|uity. With the Ct-r-
man, it became tin- mi-ans of wiileiiing hii wl lAv range of
thought, of modifying his concii>tioii uf wimation, and of
opening ujt a new tiild of .liM-trinal and s]ie»-ul;tiive iheoln^.
With the Italian, it stTv.d to refim* lii> i>tyh', to «juicki.-n hi*
fancy, and to convert him into a meditative but g.-nerally
urbane and gi-nial luiiu of h tt.n. or jdjilosuphiT. The f.>r»K-r
iK'tOok hiuis.-ll to tliv study of the .iirty futhcrs. .-.inviallr
those of tin- t.rvik ri.ur.h. and «vas thus gradually K-l i..
n-cousider and purify U^ nli-i-u-^ fiith ; ih-' h.tt.-r. Io,l ..nu.l
the Rp*-ou!ali.in- of l!io AiMd.iiiU"in>, iH-.-.inn- in many in-
stances the victiiu .>f a shM■•^^ s.-.'|.iiii-ni wIii-1. he M-ariviy
ear,Hltovil. ll >*a> .■v.kiIv in h^im-ny «iih ili. ■.- t.i.d. n- >«
cifs. that the Cvni.in >.\.-'.m. ■■■nl' n' ^'''h a.-.|'iitiii- a f.ntiy -^j^
corrwt andu-oro,!, Li-.iu si^!.-, i. t.,..in.>d in.'.-Ki. nt to 11,,.^.'
minuter I'li^Mua - a
th:irm to till' ].i.>in
«!.i.-h Ivnd a
., and M.>r:.t!i
. l!.,:-u. >.h..!..r
-■il .'f-i. ponO^
414 TBE BtnUNISTS.
cBAT. V. to then same niceticB, led him to regard with servile admi
'- V — tion the genius of those authors by whom they hod b<
moat succcK.sful'y cultivated. Hcnco, in liis cnttiusiasm,
imitated not onlj' tlio ctcganco of the Latinity, but ttio i
purity of ttio thought Wu aro hero under no iiecetwity of ill
tmting, 08 Vei^'t and other writero have done, tlio provuloi
of thiH element in the writingH of tlie Tmnioiljnno Hchuluni
tliia period ; but tho most ndvcrso critic of that now son
what neglected iiteraturo will find no dillictUty in ndmittii
tlint in tlie a)>ovc respect tho iinilatim fully rcnchutl I
Htnndiird of their originuN. From thin tnint thu lunmi
of Gernmny w;w fi>r a long time cuinpinitively free; and
tho liLst, men like Uunchlin, Mutinn, and KroHniUH, cm
recall witli lionfinniltlo pride, that tho party they rcpnaicnl
hnil never sullied a nnhto causo by productiens like t
FaceticB of Pog^io or tho Jlernwpliroditits of Beccadel
^Sn^M- If we pursue our comparison into the days of the I
■. formation we shall find the above contrast still hold!
good. The Humanists of Italy were for tlio most p
bo!«tilc to the Reformera, and the denunciations of Savonar
were in turn not unfrc<niontly directed against both t
learning and the licentiousness of the writcn who ndom
the court of Lorenzo tho ^hlagnificcnt. In Germany,
tlie other hand, though Protestantism was still far fri
implying free thought, the two parties drew much m<
closely together : and had Savonarola lived to witness the r
of Luther, he could scarcely have denied, that the victory w
by those whom he denounced in Italy, largely contributed
the victory won by those \¥ho represented his spirit amo
the Teutonic race. It was undoubtedly the success in Iti
that made success in Germany and England possible, or
least much less arduous. To the example of a Nicolas v,
Pius IJ, and a Leo X, the Humanists chiefly owed it that t
> Tod Itntimcr {GtttK d. PSila- uodbI gnttmnt. Bat in tli* in
gogik, t VJ u. I) bat. an it *ppran quertion ol degree tlicra mii In
to nie imnicwbal nnjnsllT, c-itapmed toropsrison between tlie two, muI
tL« Colloqiika of Emimiii to tiit ecmrseno^ o.' Uia CoUoqoiM ii I
Faerlia of Pogb-io, anil htc.^I; eea- Ibcir aeriilent, while tliat of I
HUM tbo fomter writer for bit oe«»> Facttiit U their eHcnce.
r
THE NEW WHAPOJf. 415
gcEbm tluologbtm wu notmompowwftdlf Md MtiMtyl^ aufi*.
Tolud i^ainrt them, etpodalty iAot tlw qmid tt Chwk £^
leanung had lent mw foroo to ths <rfd aigOBMBti^ tnm Iha
■tippoacil oonnezton of iu litentura iritb ft fcniidiblt ami
widonproaJ horeny.
In ruviowiiig tliow) (lifTurctit foataroi it b CMqr to uwwif ?^**-.
tlin<^ tlu moot ({uuNtion of tlw ftilvutigra ud «UiidfMrtiifeB^S£^,2
of clawiciil learning wasagun alrauly diallei^Bf tkrtlaB-SSW«
titm of tlio world : tuid it ii impoiMble not tbMvwhh to W*^
rcmioilod of ttiuno warning voioM which, tool
liofiiR^ linil U-cn MO cinjilmticnlljr liflnl up a
munta of pii^n guiiiim. Tlio oviU whtek e
tullH uru cL-rtitinljr not atwnyii inuro cliimaiWi W« mmj fcd
aiMurLil lliat oiiilil (Jn-gory tlio (In-at liavu nriMteil ItaJjr at
tliu criMiM, and liuvu ituun tlio licuntiouii dium of tlw Itnliaa
•chotan Blivlturitig itsvtf from ccnituro bjr plcadii^ the eia»>
plo of classic modclB, — or could Alcnin again han tnd th*
soil that once acknowledged the rule of flmli matin, i
have witnessed the changes thai rcsuttiMl from tbe i
of Erasmus and the lU'rormcnt, — thcj won
pointed to what thoy beheld as aflonling tho ■
cation of their own oft-rcpcatcd warnings. And not ■
this, — they would aluo have seeD thai the ancient power of
the Omrch, to eradicate evils tike those which had coat to
pass, was no longer hers. With the discovery of pintinf Um
tares sown by the enemy luul acquired a new and impnwA*
ble cupacity of reproduction. With the riso of tbe art of
criticism a new weapon had been brought to licar «paa Ih*
defviidcra of the Church ; a wcajion which, it has been afH^
said, changed the whole rlmnicter of the tttrife lietwcon mied
and mind, as rt>m|ili.'tely as did the invention of firconns thai
of the art uf war. The ^tu^l^.•Ilt of pngan literature wm
no lunger nn iu>latetl solitary monk, timidly and often fiiiw
tivtiy turning the page of Ti-n-nco or Virj,-!], exposed to Uw
»ar<;:wtii» of hia hftliren or the nimke of his superior, b«(
one of an ilhistriourt l>aud whose tak-utii and ncbivmMiito
were winning the admiration of Euroiw. Tlio I igotry of tW
itdbcrcuu to tbu old diwnpline found ibivlf omfhnlcd hf
416
THE HnMA:<IST9.
r. V. ireapoQS to vbich it could offer no efTcctual reBiatance ; thi
l^ ancient tcTToriHm war in its turn besieged hy the oombtnc<
forccH of reason, eloquence, and satire,
^ As migltt bo easily conjectured, but few of tlie IIumaniRt
"^ were to be found among either tho monastic or tliomendican
fraternities. Tmveraari belnngcd to the order of tlie Camul
dulea; Antonio da RIio was a Franciscan, and Conlina
Besanrion won ]>ri}tectur of tho snmo fratcmity ; MnfTuo Bcgi<
retired in his latter life to a lliuetlietiiie monnstury'. Uir
theso Were notiililu i-xeej)tionH, and gi-nenttly Hi)eakiMg it win
among tliu religiouM oi*dera that tho must ulMtinato ain
■H- bigoted opposition was to bo euronntered. As rcgnrds th<
•>« univenitii's, it in of inipurtnneu to ubsi-rvo tho gcnemi cha
meter of their culture at this period. Wo Imvo alreadj
incidentally noted the progrc-ss of nominalism in ono or tw<
of the most inllmntial of tlicsc centres, and those who maj
be (losirous of tracing its ,pri)greKs more in detail will fini'
ample giii'lancc in the fourth volume of Prantl's cxhaustivf
treatisi', Evcrjwhere the Byzantine logic, with its Scotiar
developcmcnt and Occamistic illumination', was giving birtli
to a series of manuals, each designed to introduce some new
refinement on the theory of the suppositio or the theory ol
the Terminists, or on tlie distinctions between scientia real'n
and sermoci'ialU, or on t/in'dditas, lueccettas, and formaltKiK
The realistM and nominalists liowcver, now known as the
■^ Antii/ui aiid Moderni, constituted the two great ptrties, and
■* at ahnost every university, — Lcipsie, Greiswald, and Prague
being the principal exceptions, — were btill waging, or had but
just conolu<led, the stniggle for preeminence. At Paris, an
wc have already soon, the overwhcdming strength of tho
theologians, notwithstamling the position assumed byOcrwin,
still kept the nominalistie doctrines under a ban. At Ileidel-
> Voiiit, 468.71.
' Orcnm ai-pentu te bnro b»«D. in
tha opiDioD nf many, the real nai*
of the intEtminnlile marfare. Leo-
nuilo Bmiu in bis trcr.liM Df IHt-
yalalionum I'ru, ran, — 'Qoid ert,
inqaam, in dialwtio, quod dod Itri-
Uiinirii eopliisiiiatibiu eoDtarlMiim
lit?' It vai Id bii ej*« Miotbet
prnot o( the UcKnuIing tendeudra ol
the alQclr of loijiG that it toonJ aC'
cpptance smaDK a taca ao barbaruni
a* oar on, 'rliam ilia bwbaraiioz
Irant ocMnnnt habJtAt in Qlam W
petnm ladt.' p. 3S.
■^
THE urnvfiBsiTiEa. 417
bci^, on the other hand, which wan now becominK a noted ^
school of h'boral thought, tho nominoIUts had expelled their ^
antogoniHlH. It woh much Clio wiino at Vienna and at
Erfurt, — a centre of conHidorable intellectual iictivity, which
its cncniicB were wont to RtigmatiHc t» novorum omntHni
portiis. At Basel, under the able leadership of Johannes
a Lapide, the realists, though somewhat outnumbered, main-
tained their ground. Freiburg, Tubingen and Ingoldstidl
Appear to have arrived at a kind of compromise, each party
having its own professor and repr(»s(*riting a distinct 'natinn/
At Maintz a manual of logic was publislutl with tho
saiictiuii of the authorities, which, with certiin nwTvationiiy
wiis essentially a nominalistic manifesto. A period of in-
ternal discord might natundly be sup|)os(fd to have favoured An
the introduction of a new cidtiire, but the attitude of the"^
universities seems to have lieen almost invariably hostile*^
to tho new learning, and both nominalists and realistii laid
a'iide their differences to opi)ose the common foe. To tho
Humanists, Prantl observes, two courses were open : they
could either insist on a restoration of the tnie logic of
Aristotle and a general rejection of the misconstructions and
unjustifiable additions made by Petrus Hispanus and his
countless commentators, or they could denounce the whole
btu<ly of logic, as worthless and pernicious, and demand that
it should be aItogcth<T set aside and its place be filled by
rhetoric ^ In Italy, the latter course was unfortunately the
one almost universally adopted, aud the tone of the Hu-
manists was irritating in the extreme. Looking again at tlie
])osition of the universities, when compared with that when
the New Aristotle* claimed admittance, we 3ee that two
centuries had materially modified its character. They had
acquired distinct traditions in all the branches of learning;
they possessed, in many instances, well-endowed chairs,
whose occupants were tenacious of the received methods of
interpretation, and strongly prejudiced in favour of tho
current system of instruction. The literature which it waa
sought to introduce was not only open, as formerly, to the
» l>rftuU, Gt'fchirhU d, L^yik, it ir.1-2.
27
418 THE HUKAHISTK.
r. T. nuiKcion of hercsjr, bat wna andeniably exposed to the diargie
!ll. of UeenUoutness. Compromise accordiDgly appean to have
been desired by ooither parfy ; aod caDontsta and civilians
offered as hostile a front as the logicians. Bologna, jealous
on behalf of that special learning to which she owed her
fomo, shut her gates in tho fuco of the now comera. On the
ono side tho cry was 'No surrender,' on iho other, 'No
quarter.'
'S!am ^'1)0 civil law was not, it is true, tho weakest point in
*" tho prevailing culture, but tho abtiorbing ottouUon given
to Uio study constituted it a central poiution whtcb tlte
wnailanta 8coDi(<d bound at almost any cost to carry, and
it was con!tc<|Uunt]y selected for their most oncrgcUc ottadc.
It wax tho proilominant school not only at Bdogna but also
j**^ at Pndtia and nt Puvia; and when Valla received his n[>point-
mcnt to tho clitur of rhftoric in the lost-namod university,
ho soon found that his own readiness for the battto was
for onco fully equalled by tliat of his opponents. His pre-
vious utterances had not fa'ted to attract the attention of the
civilians. The mercenary spirit in whicli they pursued their
calling hod, as we have already seen, been sharply commented
on by Poggio ; but tho criticisms of Valla in his EUgantia,-~
the foremost production of the age in the field of latin
philology, — had wounded their pride much more sensibly.
In pursuance of the general assertion which he had therein
maintained, — that the want of an accurate knowledge of the
Latin tongue obscured the true meaning of tho writers of an-
tiquity to students in every department of learning, — he had
proceeded to compare the style of the ancient commentators
on the Pandects with that of the more modem school, reiire-
scnted by Accursius, Cinua, Baldus, and Bartolus (the most
highly esteemed commentators in his own day), and bad
pointed out bow deplorably the latter fell short of the lucid
diction and terseness of expression of the former. Most
probably even Valla, notwithstanding his dauntless and fiery
nature, would not have cared to revive the controversy in
the very heart of such a stronghold of the civil law ; but be
was not suffered to remain at peace. A jurist vl aomt
r>
TBE VRITEItSITIES. 419
emioence in the samo city proceeded to inTnigh agajut the <■*'
Humanista in a maimer which could not be left unnoticed. '— s-
Aa Valla hod called in question the meriti of Onox, the ''■7-*-
dcity of the civilians, the jurist retorted hy calling in qyertinn f. ■ ;
thu merits of Cicero, the doity of the rhetoricians H-.- 1' '1,
iiHtiumed tlic most irritating of all attitudi*. the attitii-i<>
of calm unqiii-sti dial lie xiqK'riririty. To nigiimi-nt lie dil
not c<milc<ic<.'nil, hut he laid it clown an hryrnd diiimto tliv.
the cITcrtfi of the ;^i'atOHt rhetorician couhl nut cnm|>.Lr>-
with thime of mi nvirji^i; jurist. The mo-it iinitn)>>rt.t:it
troatiNC to be f»iiii<l in the liternturo of the civil lav,-— fur
cxniiiplc flmt l»y.Hrirti'lii<. fnlitlitl />« InMt^tiU ei Annia. —
W!W, he iisscrU'ii, of far gnatir viihic than the mo»t .vliinr---l
jiriMhirtioii of the K'Hiiaii orit'ir. 'All the rlutoriri.tti* *• I
ntvlo alK.ve mntl.r and iin-firr.-d the f'.lia^- to tli« friiit ;
Cicoro wa't hut nn eni]it_v-iii'a'h d U'lhlikr.' I iccn^eil 1m yon.i
monsnro, Valla ha.fti-nrd to Uirrow of liin fri-^nd Cato K.icci »•■>•
a copy of tlii- prici'iiK tn.nti-f.' hy Rnrt'^his. and falling up-:. ''^'
it tooth and nnfl, e'liiijvi'.—!, in a -io_'i' 11 fiht, a f-iH^i:*
diatribe wliiih he ^i|l.>..'|'|.ntly rlr. ulaf.d fnr a;il -i!-.
'Yo fjodit:' hf <xrlaiiin, aft.r a iii<rn!i-"i r-ihihiti<>n of th-
triviality "f thnii^-l.t n'.A hirlinn'M i'li-tinn ixhibitvd in ih-
di-<(^rt.itii>ii of ll.i- 'I.fii'ii-l i'lri-t. 'wl.at f-illv. w!:a'- ji'i-n':**.
-it hj.i
« «rfh
whit inanity ii hin'
'. Oiii-
v...',\.\ tlink th.lt tho 1.
hci-n writt'ii l.v an
.1-^ rri"!
i.r tlr,r a r.,.'.n- l.i h
U KtriH iii'.ii tlM-
-.Ur !■■ 1
(,..!v ..f r- ;-,tN-.-.t l'..r«. ■
f-'-ms to t'if. af-Ti >\
.-. II t!..-
r.-^f:: :,.:]■■■ V. { .hi.\- I
tft tit.- .-xi-i'iJ-:: i-jT-
-. ;,• ■*:
*., .f t!.. .•■:.!y, 1..- av
Ih-r.. arr c .Lr. . ly :>■;
V I.'...
r.' I ' r •■ • :.*.'_v «. r'
.!<-l.i.-al.!,>. Til- J a;
hraiirV-'.f a M- r.il
.■!■;.,.•
;':,. T;..>-k-v.*ii-vi-.
pr..iM,.n aii'i :■:■:■ :
;.:■ 1/ '
' •!;' -i •■'■ '■■' '^!-' h '■'■■
i.iri-:* h.id 1.. -•...^..i
!,.'. ir. :.r ! «' ;■ '1 trv;-'
l*'.p,.t.I.t.,!. 1 !■>
:;■.■■ ■ '■ ■. T!..;r t-^
lh.-.!-!,t.tl;.ir;r,-, .'
t:\ ■ \ ':
. . ■■ ■:.• ..!.■ ^■. '>. ■' ,: (-
KlVi!., fr,.m .-..;:, -I.;.
.-... .•-, ;y •'■.y jf. ■"■-^.
nviiis i-i'iai!v \n..<\'.-
■ 1.. -.r.-
:■ ■■ l- ■■ ■ ■'■ •'■ •''•■> '■■
f t' >-.
.-V ..f
4S0 THE HUlUXncTS,
P.T. to rid itself of those who at present prejr upon it The
l!^ upshot of the controTcny, if such it can be called, appean
to have been, that Valla narrowly escaped being torn in
pieces by the students of the civil law at Pavia'.
It is evident that had the whole struggle been waged
after the manner of Valla and his antagonist it would havo
been as interminable as the controversy concerning uni-
verealB. Style veraus matter is to a great extent a queftion
of taste, and so long as men by reading Bartolus could
({ualify themselves for a lucrative profession, Bartolus would
continue to bo read. No one had ever called the ^nuinc-
ness of the Pandects in question, and the great weapon of
the Humanists, the art of criticism, was consequently here
unavailable. It was however far otherwise when they
brought their artillery to bear upon more vulnerable points,
and when once they had succeeded in convincing the educated
few that reason and even logic were on their aide, they had
gained an advantage which told in their favour along the
line of battle. Whilfi accordingly Valla attacked with but
little Kuccess the abstract merits of the civilian commCD-
tators, the effect produced when he laid bare that most
impudent of all forgeries, — the Donation of Constantine,— or
that most feeble of all myths, — the joint parentage of the
ma Symbolum, — was unmistakcahle. The popular belief in the
canon law was not less severely shaken by the criticisms of
Pogg'o. iiod from the same able pen there had also proceeded
the first exposure of the fictitious character of the Decretals
and of the sordid motives that had given rise to the whole
of this literature. Tlic scliuli r could not conceal his derision
when he found the contemporaries of Tacitus and Qninti-
liaa cited as speaking the barbarous Latin of the twelfth
century, and popes, who lived two centuries before Jerome
was bom, quoting from the Vulgate. In short, Poggio de-
nounced the work of Gcatian as that of a forger, and declared
that the chief result of his labours and those of his suc-
cessors had been to afford facilities for squabbling over
ecclesiastical benefices*.
> Voigl, Ul-3. • Voigl, p. 4S3.
r\.
THE UXITERSITIEaL 4S1
But strenuous as was the opposition offered bjr the
universities, it was of short duration when compared with
that encountered in the universities of France and Germanj.Slferdl?
Politian, long before his death, must have felt himself master S
of the field ; while Ei*nsmus, who about the same time wan
seeking to gain a knowledge of Greek at Paris, found the
Scotists fiercely denouncing all polite learning as incom-
patible with the mysteries of the schools, and seems even to
have been fain to imitate their barbarous Liitinity in order
to escape molestation*; and Mclanchthon, half a ccnturj
later, was exposed to the full bnint of the ancient prejuilice
at Wittenberg. Of this difference the less impulsive cha-
racter of the northern nations, their inferiority at this period
in refined culture of every kind, and tlie a^>sence of that
direct contact with the learning of Constantinople which
operat(?d so powerfully in Italy, will suggest themselves as
obvious explanations. But not less potent than these was
perhaps the different constitution of the resiiectivo uni- M-tifc.
v<f^^ities. In the sliort outline given in our first chapter «};;j;^'**
of tlic universities of P.iris and Bologna, it will have been JSUJJXJi
noticed that while the constittition of the latter was demo- ***■**•
cratic that of the former was oligarchical, ar d just as tlio
Italian universities had been modelled on Bologna, so those
of the Transalpine nations had nearly all been modelleil on
that of Paris. Hence, as we slimild naturally expiKrt, there
jirevailetl in thf latter centres of learning astro. igly conserva-
tive feelin<r: a fcelin;; which was a'^ain more or less intense
in pniportion as each university bail acipiired a sfiecial
r««])utatinn as a seat of tlieoh»;:ical learning, and imagined
that that reputation would be endangered by the intn.»duction
of studies either entirely pagan or jKirtially heretical.
But as in Italv, so in (lerniaiiv and in Endand, the
successive victories of the Humanists producinlan impression •■*►
which couhl not be withstoinl. One bv one the stron^jholds
of nifiiirval culture and the iduls of nioilia*val credulity fell
huforo theiu. CJn^cyn. mounting the ptilpit at St. Paul's
<'atlic(iral, to confess witii deep humiliation, that tlie same
* Lfttir to Th'tMiii Grry, Ojiera, in 77.
422
THE BUlUUriifTa.
>.▼. loDg-rererod treatise by Dionysius, the genuineneM of wUch
-w ha had in his first lecture so vehemently asserted, he vas
oiuhle on honest scrutiny to defend, — Colet, turning his
earnest searcbiog gaso on Emsmus as they sat commuDing
at Oxford, and dbburthcning himself of the conviction that
bad loiig been growing up witliin, that the decisions of
• Aquinas were characterised by both (irrogooco and pro-
sumption, — Enismus, in Lis Rtudy at Queens' College, ex-
posing the cour.tlcss errors of iho Vulgate and revolting from
the Augustinian dGgpotiam, — William Tyndol at Cologno,
setting aside the commentaries of Nicholas de Lyra, with the
customaiy interpretations moral, anagogical, and allegorical,
and affirming that Scripture has but one meaning, the
obvious, literal sense, — were each but indications of the
revolution that vos going on in every department of study,
in every province of thought, as scholasticism tottered to its
fall.
\
/^^
CHAPTER V.
CAMBRIDGE AT THE REVIVAL OF CLASSICAL
LEARNING.
Part II:— Bishop Fisher.
In the 'famous old cytye' of Beverley, as Lydgate tenns rr«r
it\ was born, about the year 1459» John Usher, aftenranU ZJZ^
bishop of Rochester and, during the first quarter of t^ic '/"'^
sixteenth century, the leading spirit in the university oi ?• lil^
Cambridge. He was the son of Robert Fbher, meroer cfAOifM
Beverley, and Agnes his wife. It was the father's wish — ^^
that the boy should receive a' better education than ordinary^
and John was accordingly sent to receive instruction in
grammar in the school attached to the colk'giate church
at Beverley. It appears that at the time when be was
a scholar there, Kotheram, the munificent chancellor of
Cambridge, wus i)rovost of the church*, and it is not im-
probable that young Fisher, as a boy of promise, may even
/ tlius early have attracted the notice of one whom he must
have often met in after years. When Fisher was still a
lad of thirteen he lost his father ; the latter was, it would
seem, a man of considerable substance, and, judging from
his numerous bequests to flifferent mona.<rtic and other
futmdations, religious after the fashion of hi^ age. In the
course of a few more years the son, then about eighteen,
was entered at Jlichaelliouse, under Willian de M(*Itoo,
fellow and afterwards master of the college. In 1487 he
proceeded to his degree of bachelor of arts ; was soon after
electeil fellow, proceeded to his degree of master of arts iiu
1 Wl, Clled the office of senior proctor in 1491, and became
* Sec ApiK-udix <A). • CtK'iHr, Ath^n^,t 1.
424 BISHOP
'■T. muter of his college in 1497: — facta vbich, u hU bic-
— grapher observes, sufficiently indicato the estimation in which
—f ho was held'.
^ It may be reasonably inferred that Uichaelhouse had
«■ throughout enjoyed the benefits of good government and
jium that its rciiourccH hod been viscly administered, for not long
after tho time that Fislicr succeeded to the mastership we
find that, with respect to revenue, it stood sixth in the
hst (-f college foundations*. That Fisher himself was a
o'r.^'-icntiou!) administrator admits of little doubt; and at
' ti"^ v.-hon the neighbouring hospital of St John tho
Fv,ii...ti.t Hiis sinking into decay under the reckless ralo
cf \Vi'!ia:ii Triir>l; ;■, until ihe very stones of the street were
Si' ■■il .Iti ■1.,'ainst liim', and when the depredations
of b;--!!"]) I'.i.;'ij, ;is mrwter of Gonvillo, were still fresh in
the mem<):_ ■ n 'he university', the tnemlwrs of MichnelhouEc
mny well liavt; r>ngrr.tulatcd themselves on the character
T of thiir head'. On the other hnnd, we have nothing to
' indicate that FinIicf was, at this time, an advocate of
extensive reforms or of startling innovations. All in fact that
we know about him would lead us to infer tho contrary.
He appears to have l>cen generally recognised us a man of
csenrplary life, signal ability, extensive learning, and un-
iisiinl disinterestedness; but he was now approaching bis
fortieth year; he had received his early education in & city
:ind ;it a seliuol pervaded by monastic influences, and his
more a^lviinced education in one of the most mnnnatic and
conservative of our English colleges; over that college he was
now culh-d to presiili; ; it was natural that he should be
U^\'. J.
if, of Fi'hrr. I t. .
.iimul: 1 :iTo.
Inuether.' m\<rf Seeimd Rrp«rt ^
thr noyal (A.«iiit«Juii of Uulorital
lie .US
itsn.
n.lr.-.l ur 1
[..LtuflW town ill 1.-.0-2.
* At t)» iitrTejr or the eoUcfm in
lll.MMl.'ll.
,.■ |>avc.iii.-iit in front ol
1515, c.u,lurti-J by ViVnt. K>-dm.i],
,■..». iii--b
rokoiiiuJmiuutiK.'J&J'l.
nixl >[!<>'. Mii:l.iU'll.»iiM uiil Qunnn-
'li.-i\li.b
ihh..p <it Ei.trr, ronntor
iti ii>ii>.l. llmt tin.1 •>)■.. b.rfe.iiH' tor*
(ionTillr.
NU.'<-7H, «». churK'H)
Uiu k-iK-lit ft KiKlwr-n •diiiini.lni-
Iih..viiii:'
n>.>>t<IKTiic<'riilIyii>mle
titni) t-t-ro U>D out7 twu wbrre lb*
,j »itL 111
,u l-'.l CU)> Hint t)iB U'Kt
cipt'iHUtDro wrui nut bmnil enmhW-
i o( .ilv.
u-r |>lntv, to;:i'tlit.>r «ilh
■IjIjf to exceed tli« ravcnna !>««
uiv lu Li' Koul.l Msrnpe
<Juu)>cr, jHH(iJ(,l4Jl-ll,
Tn
HIS CAMBRIDGE CONTEMPORABId. 425
strongly disposed in favour of tbe traditions of itf rale, ™ap.
and there were probably few in the university who looked ***
for much that was novel at the hands of the master of
ililichaelhouse. It will accordingly be of no little interest
to note the manner in wliich a mind like Uiis, tenadous of
itsconvictions, yet candid and honest in investigating what
^vas new, was gradually led to recognise the value of a
culture in which it had not shared, and to enter upon the
path of moderate but energetic reform.
There is little reason for believing that if Fisher bad
failed to «pply himself to the work, other reformers would
have been furthcoming. Not that men of mark were wanting
at Cambridge at this time; on the contrary, we are struck !!«
by the fact that at no former period had tbe university
been better able to sustain. a comparison with Oxford. Tbe
spiteful exultation of Wood, as he points out that» at a
somewhat later juncture, nearly all the bishops were from
his own university \ would have found considerably less
cause for triumph in the list of the episcopal bench in the
year 1500. Out of the twenty bishoprics into which Eng-
hind and Wales were then divided, nine were filled by Cam-
bridge men. Rotheram was archbishop of York ; Savage,
bishop of London ; Alcock, bishop of P2ly ; Fox, bishop of
Durham; Story, bishop of Chichester; King, bishop of Bath
' and Wells; Rodman, bishop of Exoter; Jann and Deane
(claimed, it is true, by IxUh universities), were bishops of
Norwich and Salisbury resju'ctively. But thorgh these, and
not a few others, may be jwinttrd out as men conferring
honour upon their univci-sity, none of them, with the notable
exception of Fox, seem to have been possesse I by any new
ideas with respect to learning. Rothenim, munifici*nt as
were his benefacticms, w:us rather a pn»rnoter of it in otheni
tlian learned himself. John liarker, ' the sophister of KingV ^^^
and author of the tScutum InexpufjunhiU, was a much
admired dialectician, but nothing nionr. Will am Chublii^.
the first who bore the title of president of IV!n!»n»ke College, 1?
was the author of an IntnNluction to lyigic and a Com«
>'\Vo<>a.(iutcli, iiH.
4Z6 BtaHOP ruHER.
■AKT. montaiy on DnDi Seotus; he was aluo &ll«rwardi tho flnt
—V— master of Jenu College, and U Bftid to have boon tho ohiof
adviser of bishop Alcock in his dcnign of that foundation*.
M John Argentine, provost of King's, and physician to the two
ES?^ tons of Henry vit, was also a dialectician of some repute.
There is extant from his pen a series of verses on all the
j[;jM"*focuItieB (twelve in number), which he designed as luhjecbi
"•^ for his ' act,' as incepting master of arts in the year 1470.
It appears, however, that the ambitious disputant subse-
quently diiicovcrod that it was indisponsablc that thi 8ul>ji>cl
for each disputation should be thrown into the form of a
fiwBstto, and his elaborate preparation was conKoqiienlly
thrown away. The manuscript still remains in t)io library
of Corpus Christi College, Oxford", and may bo r^'garded
as a good illustration of the scope of the dialectical practice
»it.. in the schools of those days. Hacomblcne, the eighth
« provost of King's College, was known as the author of
a commentary on the Ethics of Aristotle, but his text was
the tnulitional text of the schoolmen, and his commentary
continued to slumber in manuscript in the library of his
1^ college. Homcby, fellow of Michaclhousc, and afterwards
****- roaster of Feterhousc, was distinguished as a high-minded
and energetic administrator. But the limited views of these
■■(.■^i men and Others like them are sufficiently shewn in the nature
^^j«^ of the work they devised and carried out. The erection of
U^*"* the diflTorcnt schools, as narratc<l in a previous chapter*,^
ii^"* the commencement in 1*79 of the rebuilding of Great St.
' CcoffT, Athmif. I 10. bmlii IMerenry) op* mraJlitKlM ptr-
'Allbee"nim(Tiwinfntof thepoem tnftapU. I Sic miU erinllni qfti*-
in puKlp-l ■ ilip on which i* written mm conerial lopat \ ThreUUm W
in ■ Jiflermt hand.— Jcfiu Hi* Jo. TMim p Ckrlgnf Pkfbmt tfimdral
Aratrtgn publiet liabiliu tn mrirtni- Orfhtu*. | Ae mt tijtttat tauli Ma
tibm mtltr | Eti/iua tifs nil mulw
Uhitr rmrmit* riri, \ Kl velU Im
eon/rrrr ftdtm latr* turhm Hrfftim
\ i'lftniptriaiitnmotliioeltmhfM
etrmimm nirrU. I Ul Indebted lo ths
€caiU*r of dM Brr. E. L. Hkto,
K.t.. hunriu of tht eetWat, tot lb*
tonvAttK pulinkra, and alao br
Iwa ooajMUraJ CTinriitindi ■< Ik*
'Hfai^f*,Pp.HO-L
■ntii k«j
f Re.
■i,LD.in<i. (TLe jear in et'
rooHii-lj gir^n in Ntchi.lt'* »li(inii
of FnlJtr. u ll'(7.> The IbUowiof
line*, in xiit uicr htn-lwritins u lli«
rlip. •cm to indicate Ihc mmbitifiai
drnai of the jmag ioecptor : — Sem
•il lurh^ H/yriu miitiroi UirilttTn prr
<■•■«(. I Hite tantrt nlni^a tariit
liUr-4nfintu. I limlriaflfrtnmiH
l<ia purrift taalar A/elta \ Al 8Hl-
r ^
I
TONK OF TUK UK1VER8ITT. 427
I Mary's (a task of forty years)*,— and other minor improvo- c*
ncnts of tbo kind,— did nothing to stimulato tlio intolloctual ^
ifo of tho university. Nor can we deny Uiat the national
expcrieuces of that ago were not such as to encounigo tn
sanguine sentiments or bold innovations. The early years «^
of Englishmen of that generation had been darkened by<^
iiany a tale of honor, and their maturer years saddened by
cho sense of exhaustion that came over the country when
the long struggle was at an end. Tlie flower of the nobility,
now the chief patrons of leaniing, had fallen on tho battle-
field. In tho more distant horizon the steady and ominous
advance of the Turkish power, by land and by sea, was
striking terror throughout Christendom. From the general
dejection induced by such circumstances the university was
not exempt. * Somehow, I know not how/ said bishop Fisher, fii
when in brighter days he looked back upon these times, ^
* whether it were the continual strifes with the townsmen, ■■
and the wrongs they did us,— or the long abiding of the
fever, that tried us with a cruelty above the ordinary,
carrying off many of our learned men, — or that there were
f'ow or no helpers and patrons of letters, — whatever were tho
true cause, doubtless there had stolen over well nigh all
of us a weariness of learning and study, so that not a few
ilid take counsel in their own minds how that they might
I ffect their departure so as it were not to their own hiirtV
The circumstances of the time indeed were pit*cisely of tho
kind wficrein we sliould expect to meet with a revival of the
' Or yot lonp;or if wo take Fnllor'n contiiiniii litibiis et injiir-it oppuU-
%i<'w of the luiittor: — 'The mention nonim (quibus enirotifl implicatil,
of St. MiiryV inindoth mo of church- rive diuturna pln;^ fcbrinm, qiiilms
«ork iiuU'i>«l, M) hin^; it was from tht> »>ui>m mo<Uiiii TixrlMmnr, (nam ei
fniin«liti^ to tho tini<hiii{; tlicriHif; litcrtitoribiis oomplvrcH nDiininnii« ft
us Ih'^^iiii Miiy IHth, 1I7^<, when tlio ex ipso doctoriim nnmt*r(« decfin
Wr-il stone thereof was laid in tho Tiros trraven et vnlle ernlitiia), md
ITthof 1-Mward iv; the chur(*)i oi ded tertio bonanim aritim liiatorp« et
«Kut withtmt a tower or In-lfrj*) l."ill>, benefaftort-!* p:iiiri ennt et pr«»p*
in tho eh'Vt nth of Henry viii. The imUi. Sive hiH hiv.* alii« oera^ioni•
t«>\\or rinish<>d lOOS, in tho hixth of btiM, pri»ficto litemrtim et ntntliorim
Kin;; Janice; 8o that from the be>dn- noR prof«c omncM t/nliiimocpit: adeo
nin;; to t!ie cndin^^ t1iere<»f were no ut multi Feeum am tarent. i|iior)>iim
fewer than an hnn<lred and thirty bine nhirent coninio«1o.* Omtia A«|.
ye;irs.' Fuller- rrickett k Wright, hita r-tnim ittuMtri'itimo rf*fe llfii.
p. 1H<>. rim VII, Cantahrifihr, A. IK 15UtiL
* — • ncscio quo infortunio, kive Lewi^ Lijf of Fiph* r, A pp. Tin.
428 SISIIOP FISHEtL
CHAP. ▼. old tlieological notion of the approacliing end of the worlc
,S^y!I^, uid the dreary spectacle of the unfinished atructure <
Ring's College chapel, — which from the death of Henry ^
until within a few years of that of Heniy vii was almoi
nbandonoi] by tlie workmen, — might well seem, to the Can
briilgo of tlioHo days, to give a tacit ftanction to sue
f ,- ' -"i^- forclMxllngs. But in the midst of all this lotliargy an
dcprcHsion, one Rtnrtling event, the aignificnnce of whic
cimid bo in sumo mcisiiro gni.x[icd by all, Rtond out in bngli
cnntRuit to tbo Kimcral gloom. It was hard to belicv
that the Old World was about to perish, when tho gcniux i
the navigator had juHt revealed tho existence of the Ken
By that discovery ai it were an electric sliock was sen
through tho whole of Europe and the preconceived ideas f
the ancient world; and tlie faces of men, long bent wit
cngor but wcnrj'iiig gaze tc where the light of ancien
tradition gloamcil dimly in the east, were suddenly turned t
greet the tale of wonder l>ome upon the breeze that blc
freshly over the western main.
oiihMi It is probable that, very early in his Cambridge connu
■>"!"■ Fiiiher bad hcani of the great library which duke Humphre
"*"■ had bocnieatlicd to Oxford. He must also certainly, w
should imagine, have beard how bishop Gray's valuable col
lection bad been left to Rdliol College. But the interest tha
tt few isolated occurrences like these might awaKcn won!
Kn<m bo morge<l in a far deeper curiosity, as the intense am
almost servile ndminition with which Italian scholarshi]
now l>cgan to be ro<;arded in Knglaud plainly indiaited, tha
it 'Ydidd be impossible much longer to ignore additions t
If.irning and literature compared with which the Nei
Aristotle Keemed insignificant. Those few of our country
' men who, in the earlier part of the century, had been fount
among tho bearers of Guarino, were now represented byi
long array of names which will shortly claim more Icngthenei
nutice at our bands. Italy Iirrself was fully sustaining tin
reputation she had actjuircd. Guarino, Valla, and Bruni, i
in true, had passed away. Argympnlos, if utill living, was it
extreme old ago; but his chair at Florence was ably filled bj
J
PROGRESS IN ITALY.
429
ClialcondylcSy an illuBtrious Atheuian, — tho teacher of Oroqrn ci
and Linacre. His laborious zeal had just given to the world ^
that great glory of early typography, — ^the Florence Homer K
of 1488 \ — a volume whose antique splendour recalls to us the *i i
change, so ably touched by a living poetess, that had come >}^
to pass since the days of Petrarch, —
'No more, as ouco in sunny Arignon,
Tbo puut'Bcbolur Hpreadu tbo liuinvilo pofi^i
Autl gu/CH Hadly, like the deaf at song:
Fur now tho oM cpio voiceH ring agiiin
And vibruto with tlio bi*at and indodjr
. Stirr'd by tbo wuriutli of old louUn daji.'
IPolitian, the rival of Chalcondyles, had been appointed in ^
1483 to the chair of both Greek and Latin in the same city, ^1
I and the appearance of his Miscellanea^ in 1489, was justly ui
! regarded as marking an era in the progress of Latin criti-
cism. Thcodorus Gaza, the prot^g^ of Bessarion, had died in ^
1479, after teaching with eminent success at both Rome and ^^
Fcrrara : to him belongs the honour of having been the first
to appreciate the varied excellences of Plutiurch and the
satiric genius of Aristophanes'. His rival, Gcc-rgius Trapez* «•
iintius, whose morose vindictive nature contrasted strongly J[*
with the modest worth of Gaza, after forfeiting the favour of*-'
Nicholas v by a series of worthless and dishonest transitions
from the Greek Fathers, and that of Bessarion by a singularly
venomous attack on Plato and his philosophy, had ended at
Rome his long and unhappy career; leaving behind him
however a manual of logic that, as an effort at an eclectic m
system, attained to considerable popularity a*- the univcr-
siti(*s, and was introduced at Cambridge after the fall of
Duns Scotus'. At Messana, in the land which had once
)
li
» Koemor, pp. 181-91; Hody, pp.
211-2«». Soe llie Klowin^j di-^crip-
tiou of the tvpogrupbicul bi'uutivd
r>f the \(iluu:o vi Muittairo. AntmL
TtjjH'fjrayh, i 1k;j ; and for fachiukile
i>f p. l,i»lute Jo in lliuupbrty*H //i«f.
"»' Vrintiug.
' • I'lutiin'htunrb.Trononsom, pre*
tor ci-ti-ioH 8criptort'8 (ira-coB in dc-
liciix Luhuit C'aza . . . Maj^ifico idem
illc do Ari-toj.li;inc, conii«.*onim prin*
cipo, existituuhat, ot omnibiu qnot*
quiit (vrn-cas literal disccre Telivnty
biiiic Kcript'tnui Atticie detrautin
C'lfpiutihhiiuiiiu, as^idua TerMUidum
maiiu coiuiut'iiiiabji*..' Uoenivr, 12-'4.
»///»./., 10.>--J0; Ilody, 111-2-35.
II 18 tn-HtiHe ou l«>fpc, De Re DiaUc'
/{Vo, WBM ofti-n )»rii.t('d: m.'e OeorgU
2'rap^':HHtii l>r AV JUiaffctira LiCer^
tchuliii ItHinnif Sfu.niiyi tt fiarthoiom
mil*/ l.nt'iini i!!t.^t'utn0, Lii;;diifii»
49P BISHOP FisnER.
**• *• reflected bo much that vaa most splendid and imposing in
v' the old HcUonic civilization, Conntantine Lasraris was ro-
.fte Tiring with signal success the ancient admlnition for the
niiiii mantcrpiocof of Greek litcrnturo'. Hcrmolaus Barbaniii, at
Venico, wofl rondorlng valuable Bcrvico by the restoration of
the text of different Greek authors, and his reputation na nn
elegant Lalinist was BeconJ to that of none of hia time. Nearer
w n* homo, tho Spartan, George Hennonymus, at Paris, wan ai*-
sinting, though in a somewhat mercenary spirit, and if t\iv
account of one of his pupils i» to ho trusted, witli bnt small
ability, the cfTortii of Keiichlin, Budojus, and EroHtnus, to gain
a knowledge of tho Greek tongue'. The purely technical
treatment of that language bad also bcoD considerably ili^
velopcd. The little grammar by Clirysolonw, owing ^> iti
admirable terseness and ximplicity, still held iu ground, but
in respect of scbolarslilp had been altogether thrown
tlio shuile by the appearance, in l+!)5, of tho troatiw hy
^f^^^ TheodoruM Gaza, — a proiluction which competent jndgMot
^^ once recngniscd as superior to all other manuals of the kind,
m w which Budaus praised as a masterpiece of the grammarianV
art, and which Erasmus translated to his cKis at Cambridg*
and Richard Crokc to his class at Lr-ipxic*. As a mean bo*
twcen this ami tho work of ChryxoloTrui, ClinlmndylcS liwl
compiled his Orammutica Jnitiiutionet Groxa'; whilo Con-
1C£9. tVuitl ipcalu of tbs trcHtiu
a* k Ri'^flli; of tlio C'ii^FrniiljiR rLn-
Inrifsl C'incqrtioo with tb« imaal
ArinlnlilinD oclioul tratlilioti mi ft
•liKLt inru^ion ol l1ie If-atmi-nt Lt
tbe iJodfni. Tha lullmt^nt; cilr»et
will eiplHUi to the tia'lent of loinc
ita Mnp«: — 'Kaoe breriicr dabiiana
opCTMD «■ primo tiponfre qan
Unrcj TDMi, Laliui prrdicabitia, ttt-
Imt apptUsre, d^ioJa de prRiliea.
menlia rt d« prnti«Utrio i^Iluciiuia
piaea a'lmoDrbiuiiK, poilrviDO da
propo^ilioiic by|K)th«ti«a ct iillc.
pUmo rl de dcGnitinne Pt djiiniona
dfmiTtiiiiu ote onmiiio «• pncccpta
c«DlF[iiiitiiiai>, IDB cjni r*i, cjtuuD
JoDJores oblii^Iionsm voeanl, tim et
safaniD compltr^tanlof.' Prantl, Gt-
tehiditi d/T Lofiit, IT 109.
* Jcrotsr of ita^>a is hii Ealegia
5Kvt»n(1l>a;i:— 'PoalmnoiB Sid-
UKiribn* nlliotui, quodqi
eawt uairluia a|>iinl>[M Mi'tmiiaiD •>
OriernW, niiJ* au'inuQ Ultan nlm
ciirwjue prrfi-mittur taciUai.' )i*«
Bn«rD><r, pp. ITtMiO.
■ Boeraet, p. lOJ. P. 4i Otiftf,
Joluin- Itrvchlin. n. IT.
nut, provoctioribu •! Orwttraa I
lillcnu^tD (nana nnsii lllam luw-
TirBqiiam Gnccs dlnetr* Intipli-Lfi
biu; tt libnim phmum, braritii'
Dimia nbtrurinrrio. qiutlam im\
qui r«t dr ilroctars Mrroonit tl i
fii" ilicftirii tnodU, et In qno Ap'^U''
uiam mmimB mfuIiii t'i tint.
prioribai ]iin^ cuv dlQdllortis-'
Soenwr, pp. 150-L
• ■ ]fa(>e «i r<itn|v)>niue ridrlt*
PROGRESS IN ITALT,
431
stantine Lascarb bad also put forth a treatise, less elaborate ch
than that of Theodorus, but, in the opinion of Eraunu% %.
second to it alone in merit\
We can hardly be in error in supposing that the master ^
of Michaclhouso and his contemporaries at Cambridge were 2^,
frequently receiving intelligence respecting the new studies S^
that were slowly fighting their way in the continental nni- ^
vcrftities, but there is also good reason for believing that the
intelligence created, in the first instance, much more alarm
than emulation. They could not have failixl at the same
time to be awaic, that those cities where tlie new learning
most flourished were also becoming the centres of a yearly
more faintly disguised infidelity and a yearly more openly
avowed licentiousness*. The religious tone which the example
of Nicholas v had imparted to the circle of scholars whom he
patronised had passed away; and the idea of a reconciliation
between Christian dogma and the doctrines of the Academy,
similar to that which the schoolmen had attempted on the
appoarance of the New Aristotle, had, after a brilhant effort at
Florence, beon contemptuously al)andoncd'. Tlie scientific J^
sccj>tici.sm of tlio Averroists was now nfinforrtd by the philo> '**
H>iihic scepticism of the Platonists. Universal doubt and dis-
tnij^t of all authority appear to have Ijcen the prevailing sen-
tiinonts of thf».ic who gjive the tone to public thought ; and con-
currently, as is almost invariably the case, the public morality, am
which had already schemed at its worst, maLifestci a yet further S
decline. Macl)iav«;lli, no W|«icamish censor, openly dechired Ti^
that Italy exceeded all other nations in irr jli;:ion and de- •^
piavity*. The young Savonarola, when he fltd to the I><imi-
nican convent at Bologna, declared in his le:ter to his father,
that he could no longer endure the 'enormous wickedness*
of his countrymen, — the right of virtue evenn^'here despised.
eonwjlio nt auditonim snonim Gne-
can litoras ah ip^o diprcDtium con-
sulcTtt utilitati, ita Tidtlictt com-
rant::m. ut et p!<nior pit *E^<.mJ-
^cfft ChnF')lora- it inU-Ikcta fa*.'il:<ir
ii;?litt::iMiiibn< Garx/ Ihid. p. 1k7.
* * Int#r Gr;icofi pTimm;*tic<^« ne-
mo non primum K-cam triloit Tbeo-
tloro Gazjp, prozimam mea venteDtiA
C>D«t. Lapcaris &i1>i jure imoTeiiflical.*
IM lintUyfif Studi< (qqrtcJ bjH-jilr).
* BnrckLardt. Die Culhtr der lU^
nahfiKCf in Itttt-'Hy p. 404.
* Pa J,, Zn-Cy Stt a!«o Too
IUtitr.fr, GeirhirSte dfr PinLiyzjik^
« IHfctTti, I 12 (qnnted by BvyI-
harUt, p. 312).
4S2
BISHOP FISHER.
HAF. T, (,f yi(^ ereijwhere in honour'. To facts lika these, thai
-V— • could not bul awaken the alarm of the more ea.-uest. and con-
"•••<« scicntious leaders of the university, must be added thoae
JJ^** apprehensions which aroused the hostility of a far more
"^ Dumerous and prejudiced section, actuated only by a dull
antipathy to all chongo. Both sections again were united by a
common jealousy, as they became aware that the Humanists
were waging a war of iiumething like extermination against
all those studies to which their own best yeara had been
devoted, and wherein whatever academic reputation th^
possessed had been acquired. They must expect, if teachers
of the new school once gained a footing in Cambridge, to
have all those subtle distinctions, in which they had so long
delighted, treated as the creations of a perverted ingenuity, —
those latent meanings of Scripture which they had laboured
to evolve, charjctcrised as unauthorised tamperiiigs with the
plain and literal sense, — their great oracle disparaged, — their
own cfTurts at interpreting his thought described as vain and
nugatory, — each of them, in fine, would bu called upon to
confess
'After k sMirch than pnintul uid tha> long
Tbftl all bii life be bul been ia the wroDg.'
' Behold these men,' had been the cry of Petrarch at the very
commencement of the stniggic, as he exulted in the prospect
of a certain victoiy, ' wlio devote their whole lives to wrangling
and to the cavillings of sophistry, wearying themselves un-
ceasingly in idle speculations, and hear my prophecy concern-
ing them all ! All their fame shall perish with them I For
> The podtion of SiTonarola with
reference to tlir Humaninta in llnlj'
i* worib; of note, an illiiHtrfttinE the
ratiri'iy diUcmit ■pjrit in which the
r«vi*al of IcsTninR van thpre earrieit
OD from Clint which cliarnclctiBril (be
Kholar«hipofGtmi«tijnD.lKii(!lnnd.
Wbca bn became prior of St. Mark
he ki'pt inliri'ly aloof from the court
ol Luroiizoi anil the fcbcino ol ;:;o-
TcmmcDt that ho drew np during
bi> abort auprcmac; w nltn of the
ileatiDJes of Flnrpnco, wan merely a
Kimowhat aervile tranacript of the
political tfapoij of Aqninaa. Of tbe
Italiui Hnmaniata Burckhardt tnilf
olim-rteii, ' Ilaan Jfeorohen von einen
10 beHcbafFcncD Inncm niebt taatteu,
nm vino niue Kircbi id bihlen, i>t
nnlKaRbor, abcr did Oeicbicbte dea
abi'iidlunilim:bcll Uelstoi wiire bd-
follotandiH ohne die BetraRblung
Jenor (■■limnRiizeit der Italic lar,
wiilirrnil *ie licb den Blick anf «n-
dcre Nnlionrn, die un Qedankan
keincD Thril batten, getroat etipanB
dari.' Hid. p. ^a-^.
• >y fDOCRESS. 453
!i' -a::if wpaltLre shall sulEcv*!' '"
■.v.Cf !.',i! V-.s crrli'«d by olmos; -
-; ;!i'i.n:ii'ii< •.;..: :hv Bi w tli-itiylit in '-
I '■(■ :i matter ■ f ia: r-->t to <'anil>rii!;v:
.1- ..;' n C"jt_v if rvtrTL-li's It-ttcis in tii- "
'■iu lii.rir>-'of P^■^■l!*■M^^ of tl.i- y>.:;r
i;'.v'.iti^' (.'!i;i]'*' r-'. A f-.w yt-ars latiT wt-
jirici..!.-.! \Vi;!i mi Jc Mi-I'mi as mi-'.iT
.nviii;^ ati.jiv iif ri'r.ir.-!i'< ^Vl!^kIl>Jvn
•itiui-iijiie J\r''-r. Tl:? (iiaii'XT'i : '
ri,; K..1...M Alri-.i*!.... in !,!* will .!,.■; •
iirots t:i;»t (lT:riii,''.::i:n -!.:.:i W- a!! ■■■^.-i
[■ tin: V..I11N1- .liirii.-,' I.:- !;r.-tiiii.-, af;- r
til,- iir..i..i!v.,f tlic 'iiiiv.r-i:v. «' : _-
...-tlyl-liL-.i'l,..! \\\\^.^.■ t..';.r.,r'. Ill
iiiiiv-T-i-y lii-::tiy .Ir-wn i-.i. in 1 17:>, ■ !"
-til.
.-ri-.l.'il !]..-f...t
r I.^ rif..rM.rt. .-•
4M B19B0P nSHEB.
P. T. muteiy,— gathering consolation from the placid stoiciim
^ preached by the great Florentine. If to such rare indications
'■*^ as the foregoing, we adil that there was an Italian, one Cains
J^, Auberinus, rettident in the university, writing Latia letters
"*" on formal occasions for a fee of twenty pence each, and also
giving by permission a Terence lecture in vacation timg', w«
shall have before *ub nearly all the eiisting evidence that,
with the commencement of the sixteenth century, may be
held to shew that there was at Cambridge a certain minority,
however small, to wham it seemed that the prevalent La-
Unity was not altogether irreproachable, and who were con-
scious that a new literature was rising up which might ere
long demand attention, even to the displacement of some of
the Bcholostic writers and meditcval theologians,
" We have already mentioned the election of Fisher to the
senior proctorship in the year 1494. The duties of tlio
office at that time appear to have involved occasional attcnd-
■*«• ance at court, and in his official capacity Fisher was sent
"52 down to Greenwich whoro the royal court was frequently
JS, held. It was on this occasion that he was introduced to the
notice of the king's mother, the munificent and pious coun-
tess of Richmond. 'I need say nothing,' says Baker in htn
History of St. John's College, rising to unwonted eloquence
as ho recalln the proud lineage of the foundresw of Ins houw,—
^^ ■ I need Nay nothing of no grtat a name : nlic wiw dnughU'r of
'■ John Beaufort duke of Somerset, grandson of John of (iaunV
and BO descended from Edward the Tliird ; eonsart (rf
Edmund Tudor earl of Uiehmond, son of Catharine of France,
and BO allied to the crown of Franco ; and mother of Henry
tho Seventh, king of England, from whom all our kingRof
England, as from Iiis elder daughter Margaret, who bore tier
name, nil the kings of Scotland, aro ever since dcHCcnde<l.
Anil tliough who hetNolf was never a queen, yet her son, if Iw
had any lineal title to the crown, as ho derived it from her,
80 at her deatli slio had thirty kings and queens all nl to her
within the fourth degree either of blood or affinity, ind siuco
her death she has been allied in her posterity i thirty
■ Cno|i«r. AniiaU, t StO; Atlitme,t9.
r ^
THE 00UXTE8S OF mCBllOSD. 4$5
more'.' This aupist Udy appeon to hsTe «t onn ntng- m
nised in Fisher na ecclcsimtic after her own hrsrt, uid is the . ^
year 1497 ho vra.^ appnintctl her coDrciuor. It wai anans-^.^
picioua conjunction for Cambriilf^e ; for to the wealth aad""'
liberality of the one nod the eiili<,'htcnc<l zoal ond dininterest-
ednc^ of the other, the university in chiefly imlvbted for that
nev life and pntspcrity which bood after began to be per-
ceptible in its history. 'As thin honourable laity,' aaya LcwL<, ^'
' wan a pcTmn of great piety and devotion, and one who nubh?
it the whole Iiusini»9 of her life to do good, and einpWril
the chief part of her noble fortune for ihnt puTposc, this hrr
eonf'itsor, who was a man of the immc excelI-.-nt Rpirit. *oon
I)cc.imc very ilcar to her, and entirely belovol by her. Thu*
Mr Fisher, a giioil whih- after, very gratefully rcinemlicrs licr
afTi-c-tiiin towunU him. He styli-i her an excvlh-nt and
iii'Uvd inrronip;irahle woman, ami to him a iiiiMre^K ni'-t
dear ujujn many iiccoitnts; wh<»e rnerilx wheriliy nho ha<I
obliged hiui were very Jireiit'.'
Ilis proni'iti'iri at cnrt sen-e.1 still fitrth.r to n-conim. nd Jj^,*;
Fisher to the favour -if )iii iiuivervilv. i>ii<l in lh<- y.ar l.'^U.*;^
when h- had a]r.':L.]y (-..mm. mvd I)j).. he w: s .leil.-^l \i.^-
rhaiicellor. In the name year that tlie <iiuir<">t .iiiiBMnt. .1 '-^
him her nwife^^iir (lh'in;,'li how f:ir her d-.rgii ■» attril.utal-'.' ,V":
tithirt inthience i* nnn-rtaitil wo t'tui) her i.li-jiiniiiy a Pij.il *"
lieeiiei- fi>r the e>ta1>li-]inii-iit iif a reader-liip in divinity in
(■:i.h niiiver>ily; and a emir-o <A lMiiir.-..» the y..o.«,fcti
i.f I>uim Se'>(n<>. giv.n by -he K.h-jin.d WlNf-rd in t).-
c«mmr<ii iliiiiiilv kIi-i"1« at Oxtniil', n\A riiMin ]ium<n'*
m;^l.; f..r lli- d.-liv-ry ..f ii -imilir e-iir-e at fin.l.tid^. '. an-
Hifheienl ivid. ii.-.- tli:ir tie "!i. Ill- w:i-f..i!li«i'h nrri.d ii.t.i
etTi.t. Til- titi:d r.-iiliitiMi,« h...nir, iu r-.iiiii\i..;i wi-l.
eii.li r-iiderdiii.. .1.1 n..l :.i.|.. ..r t.. 1. .v.- I.. . t. -ji*- 1' "- '-r- i! e
.u:ir I,'i(i:i, wli.nlli.' .l,..|.:f .■rMln.Mii.iil w,,. . v . -it.d*. In
• i!?i'iv"'^''''1'.^i*;M f. h. '";.'■;.; :"'.:I;.:..,..n-,. I.
436 BISHOP FISBEIt.
kw. ▼. tbe alsence of any assig^ned motive, it is not difficult to
i*^"-.»mTiji^.tira tfao reason" that ted the foundress to entrust
the management of the revenues set apart for the readers'
salaries to other than tbe academic authorities. The lax mo-
rality of the age in financial matters, the frequent instances
of maladministration in thediffcrent colleges, and the poverty
of the university, would liardly fail to auggOBt the possi-
bility, if not the probability, of misapplication of the funds.
If however there wo-s one corporate body in England that
from fi.-cling!i of gratitude towards tho countess, from its
j™« reputation for sanctity, and its enormous wealth, might be
yr^.^ sup[>oscd superior to such temptations, it was tho great ab-
bey of Westminster; and to this society the adminiutration
of tlio estates and the payment of the salaries were en-
■■■iT trust<.-d'. The srJary of the reader must have seemed a liberal
*~ one in tljosu days, for it amounted yearly to £13. Cs. 8(/. ; it
■was, that is to s.iy, more tlian three times that of tJie Redo
li'cttirt'sliips (founded twenty years later), considerably more
thnii tlrat of any of the parochi.il livingH in Ciimbridyo, and
nearly equal to tho entire yeorly revenue of liie priory of
St. Edmund or to a thinl of that of St. Cutlicrino's Hall.
As so coiisidcrnbto an endowment might be expected to com-
mand tho best talent of the university, and as tlio instructii<n
van til lie eiitiivly gratuitous, tho thcolngicul stinloiits must
have lookcil upon the newly-created chair an no ulij^ht lionn,
and it in dL-scrving of noticu that tho ri.'gulutiiniH laid down
sevin to have bucn wngulurly well adapted fi>r guarding
■MM ngiiinst a peinmctury di>charje of tlio Npocifioil duties, K-icii
rt'jj^ reader wns lH»imd to read in the divinity schook libtre, to!-
fTiIT ''^'"'f' <"' '^perte, to every one thither resorting, without feo
■**'■*■ or other reward tlian Ihm salary, such workn in divinity as
llie chancellor or viccTliancellor with tho 'eollegc ef doctora,'
xhoidd judge necessary, for one hour, namely from seven to
eight in the morning, or at such other time oa tho chancellor
tlio Y'kKt of tlio Kfttivily «t tlio InnJii Kiiil rerrDnoii) to IM17 to the
UcshhI ViTKin {IH llni, vn ICO-J), rciulvr, and bit inccwuora al thi*
■lid llicn iw-Tce villi tho eliLiat iml Ircliirn. a ytatW pcnaioa of twantj
CKiivint ft Wcstniiiihlrr, (In nlium iniirliK.' WiHiJ.Catrli, I) 8UIL
she liud, or diJ tLcu, givo divcn ' Lcwi<, l.iff 0/ t'Mrr, i 7,
r^
THE XABOARET PROFESSORSHIP. 437
or vicechancellor should think fit He wu to read ewj ciu^-^
acciistojiied day in each term, and in the long Tacatioa vp to «-y^
the eighth of Stpteinbcr, but to cease in Lent, if the cLan*wgi««
■ cellor should thiuk fit, i/i oi-der that during that season he and^^ »^
his auditors mioJtt be occupied in preaching. He was not to|]|j^,^
cease from reaJIn;; in any term for more than four davs, rns
unless licen.si;J for reasonable cause, to be ai»ppoved by the--^«"
chancellor or viccchaDCcllor and major part of the doctors of
divinity, such licence not to extend to more than fourteen
days, and his place to be supplie«l in the m?an time by a
sufficient deputy to be paid by him. The election was toTw*
take place biennially, on the last day of the tcnn befuro the jjj^^
long vacation, in the assembly hou.ve, the elet-tors being thc^,sj;
clnncellMr or vicechancellor, and all doctors, bachelors, ant! iUJ.'^
i'.ici.'ptors in divinity, b*fth secuhirs and regtdarn (having bi*en
regents in arts), wlio were to swear to clioiisc the niiwt wor-
thy, without favour, partiality, reward, fear, or sinister afTec-
tioii*.
It can he a matter of little surprise* that the rhoiro «»f th«» J]J^
first election to the lady Margaret Pn»fess4*rsl.ip of Divinity*^-
fell upfin John Fishrr. By the regulations gr/en in iriUD, it
was pn)viilr«l however that the reader, if elecl-.-d to the office
citlur of chancellor or vicech.'incellor, shuuM vacate his chair
within a month from the time of such election. With the
new acailemic year, KiMJier acconlingly rrsigueil th<j office,
!ind 0)sin, master of Corpus, w.xs eleetf-d in lii^ hteail. OiJ^in, «»**
at the ex])iration of two yrars, was siicceedi-d by iJurgoynr,
aftiTwanls master of Peterhouse, and he in tuni by JK'sidc-
rius Kra-iintis.
The cl:m>c in the seconti provision, directing Ihat lectures x.«in
sliall Ihx tliscontinued ilnrin^ Lent, in order that luith the ^'»•'•
reader ami his ola^s may <lfVote themM-lves to preaching, is"^'*
ileserving of special note a^^ the c<»roIlary to the main obj«rt
of the hrtureship. The revival and ciiltivauon of pulpit
oratory of a popular kind had for a long time jiast lnin
strongly urged by the most eminent reformers* both at homo
and abroad. Nearly a hundred years iK'foro, Nicholu» do
' Cooper, .Irrii/«, I 271-2.
438 BISHOP nSQEB.
tAP. r. Oemangia, a leading spirit in the university of Pam in his
-v—' day, had maintuued that the chief end of theological studies
waa the tnuuing of able preachers'. But with the close of the
fifteenth century both theology and the art of preaching
seemed in danger of general neglect. At the English uni-
vcr^tics, and consequently throughout the whole country,
tlio scnnon was falling into almost completo disuse; and how-
ever truly it niij;;ht, in a later century, be affirmed of the
laity, —
' Tb* hnngiy (liMp look up Mid an not fod/
i**« the description was never truer than in the days of bishop
Jj,^ Fisher, By some indeed the usefulness of preaching was
^;* oj)enly dented ; or rather it was maiutained, that its liability
to abuse outweighed its probable advantages; and, com-
plutely as lU'giuald Pccock's doctrines hail been disavowed
by tlic Church, his views on this point were, at least in prac-
tice, very widely adopted Times had greatly changed since
the day when Grosscteste declared that if a i>ricst could not
preach, there ivas one remedy, let him resign his benefice*.
The activity of.the Lollards had brought all popular haran>
gucs and discoiirses under suspicion, and a secular found
preaching without a licence was liable to summary puni^h-
!<■■■* mcnt Thus tlie sermon had ceixsud tu funn part of an ordi-
•■* nary religious service. Tliu provincial clergy were directed
to preach once a quarter to their congregations, but no
penalty appears to have attached to the neglect even of tliis
rare duty; and Latimer tells us that, in his own recollection,
sermons might be omitted for twenty Sundays in succession
without fear.of complaint*. Even the devout itore, in that
iugeiiious romance whicli he designed as a covert satire on
many of the abuses of liis ago, while giving an admirably
conceived description of a religious service, has leit the ser-
* KMn'1«r,CAurch//it(ary,(CUrk'l prndima eldt Irtatyti thewftfft kmrt
Scrim, II 78— SI. th«l iti OHftAl to haae tht teriplurt
■ 'AImi LtDColii u.veth inBM>nDnii in Knglytthr, Arbcr'i ed. ol JI<w M«
th&t bcKiDurlh, Sciijiliim nt dt I^- and br nut irrolht, p. 170,
ri(i« ; " yt Bny prkiite mjo ho cun- ' llluat, lliil. of tlit Brfermallon,
nol jircvhc, imo rrmrdyo ii rvriKno o. t ; liOtiracr, Hfrmvnt, i itfi.
lie u|>i>a bis bcucl^'cc."* 8co A cum-
THE KAROAHET PKEiCHEBSHIP. 439
mon altogether uDrecognised*. "In the nnirerritici^ lor otw ti
master of arts or doctor of divinity who could inak« a text of Z
Scripture the basts of an carncnt, simple and cffectiTe homiir, *',
there were fifty who could discuss it« moral, anngogicml, and ;.''
fiTuratirc meaning, who could twiht it into all Icindi of tin* ' '
imagined f<igniti ranee, and give it a distorted, unnatural appli-
cation. Knro .i<i was the stcrmon, the theologian, in the form
of a modest, reverent expounder of scripture, was yet nrtr.
t Bewildered audiences wrre called upon to aihaire the ptr-
fomancos of intellectual acrobats. Skelton, who well knew ^.*
the Cambridge of these days, not inaptly described its young !'*
fitliolara as men who when they had 'once lupcfciliously ''
'A Irtrll ttpt* of rhctnrickc,
A lcF!>u lumps of lofii'kf,
A r^o pr pnlclio of pliil.itciph]r,
ThcD forlli^ilb I7 ati<l I7
Till'; I'liiiMo K-i Id thm1<i).7,
DriiwnFJ in dri't;sii of diniaite^
Thill llirj jti^-n tliim K-V.a able to U
Iiivtuuri ■<[ llii' flinyrc in Um vioti*
At Hit Thro C'nmn
Tu iun(.-iiif.vc tL'.'ir DamoO.'
Tlie effortt mado toward'i rem'ilying this ttote of tbinss ™
had hitherto K-u nrr and iii.lT.r'.nal. \Vc find in the yi-ar;;
1440, one Thi-ni;ii ('..ILi^^e l"-.ni.-aihing frnly ]>ounds for the i'
payment of "J.*. S''. t'> pf.irli.r- in < neh yf the tniiventitiv)^ » •-
long an the mco'-y !;i-'.<l, * t.i t!>i' iii.l '.li;tt encoura^.-vnim:
might be U-'t.'W'I ii]''!' 'bvinity. „u:-at a l;>f rM,'.- while in
l.'.()3, jH-p.' AI'X:iii-l.r VI. in n -]>.ii-..' in a !-i"'ci;iI app!imt:nn. »■
isMied a buU, rmi-.w.Tiii-lliL' ili.iii.vll.ir .'f -Jn- uiiivi-r^i^T '■
440 BISHOP 7I3UER.
*r- T. yearly to Ri^int tinder the'umvenity leal, twelve doeton or
i^iv mantor^ and graduates, being priests, most capable of preach-
ing, to preach the word of God in all parts of, Eoglaod,
Scotland, and Ireland, both to the clergy and the people,
notwithstanding any onlinanco or constitution to the con*
trnry'.' But the evangulizing Bpirit hod been too long and
too sternly repressed for merely pormissivo cnnctmciits to
restore it again to life. M-.'n began to surmise that, in seek-
ing to extirpate the ' tares,' the rulers of the Church had also
torn up much of the good wheat ; and to some it Eeemcd tliat
the certainty of on uninstructed and irreligious laity was a
worse evil than the possibility of heretical preaching. Among
these were the lady Margaret and her adviser. Like One of
■itoin old, they were moved witli compa.<^on as they saw the fl<»cks
=••»« wandering and fainting for wont of the Klupherd's care. The
hdy Margaret preach ership was the outcinne of no pedantic
L-lTort to uphold a system of effete theology; it was nn
eminently practical design for the people's good ; and it
rLlh'Ctt no little cnilit on the discernment of bishoj) Fisher,
Mriha that this endeavour was a direct anticipation of liko eflurts
-i'- on the part of the most enlightemtl riformera of his own aiil
J^*^ the succeeding generation, — from moderate Anglicans, like
'^i^ Parker, to unHinching denouncers of abuses, liko Latimer.
Nor was his oini confined to the simple revival uf preaching;
ho was also anxious, as we learn long afterwards from
|^™T " Era.tmiis, whom ho incited to the composition of his treatise
De Jtutione Concionuntli, to change the whole character of
the pulpit oratory then in vogue, ' to abolish the customaiy
cavillings about words and parado of sophistry, and to have
those who were designed for preachers exercised in sound
learning and eobcr diiipvi tat ions, that they might preach tho
woril of God gravely and with on evangelical spirit, and re-
cu'iimend it to the winds of the learned by an efficacious
eloquence'.'
■hiiiM By the regulations now given is connexion with the new
•^atur. foundation, the preacher was required to deliver six sennona
THE XAHaxKET PRE.lCREB.iniP. Ml
annuftU;/, tliat U to »ay, one in the course of ereiy two yran f
at ench of the fullowinj twelve placeji : — oii some Sun-lar s: .
St. Pa'il"* CTf>f<, if ahlo to oV^tnin penniviun, olhirwi^c :;
St. Mar^'arct*!', \V(»tiiiiii?-t(.r, or if un;i1<Ii.' to pri-.-icli t!i' :'
tiiiMi in •»!•■: nf tli'- lii-iro n'riaV.?!.* cli'irrln» f.f the city '
Lor.'I'jn ; .imi oik^-, mi xnno fi.-:i>-t ilnv, in (tkIi of ilic cli'irt;'. ■ •
of W.irc nml C!i.-li'tiit in lI.Mf'.r.i-liir.-. I>"ii.,-l..-:r • .
Orwi.l!..'vi..| i;,:t.r..I,.'ini in f;.tiil.r;i!:,'.-hirt ; M.iikv, St. J..- -
Poci'it;,'. St J 'ill; Il"'piii^', li'tiini. Uu-ton. r.n-l Swi:.. .' .
in Lir.c Ii.-liir-'. Tli- pri:^<.h' r w;is ti:. lit- a A-r-.oT i.f ■!:■.;■.. •%■
if a C'Uni" t- !]'. ii'..f;.T '■..iil<! Iiv {■'•-iu-\ t-i umlortakc l'. •• c .■;..
otliomi-.- :i l:i':i':Mr in l)\:\'. f iciliy :iiiJ p-q-.tinl :'■ !' ■■.
fjcno cm'.I' :,'•.■ ; liy n r^.i;^,- sul- f|v..!,T!y iM ■•i I'l- i';.,- :■ ■ ■■
iv,v- I- l.i' -.^iv-n. r.f,.\- J,„■,^l■■^^. M M.ijil-r- '.r (.:.:-•;
C;i-,v. Til.' l'r':.'-!:<-r wri-; t„ In- f.-i.I-lit in tli*- <!i;:-.. r- ■;.-
aii'] t- li'll ri- ! I'--. Tl.- •-!• .ti-ii t- t].-? ••X.>: ■■■ ■
v.-t.-l i:i t!j.' ^i.-.'';;iri'v;!,,r .in.l \,.:-A^ ,.{ (.<:!., v., t!,v t -
c'.i.nicv'lili.vii';.' ill" lijit "f -i%i;i,' ■'' '■.■!■;■.:-' ^■J•■ 1
f
442 BISHOP FISHER.
tT. mtj, and at nearly the same time was promoted to the
mm^ bishopric of Rochester. The circumstances under which he
succeeded to the latte * dignity were of an exceptional and
more than ordinarily gi ifying kind. In those days the royal
court,— or as Wolsey h n to grow in influence, Hampton
Court, — was thronged by eager and often far from scrupulous
candidates for office and promotion ; unobtrusive merit and
the faithful discharge of duty rarely won for the parish priest
the recognition of the dispensers of ecclesiastical rewards;
and it would seem that no one was more taken by surprise
^J;^ than Fisher himself, when, without solicitation or expectation
"'^ on his own part, as yet unbeneficed, and still somewhat under
the age when long service might be held to mark him out
for such signal favour, he was called upon to succeed Richard
Fitzjamcs (who was translated to the see of Chichester), as
bishop of Rochester. Conjecture would naturally incline us
to refer his promotion to the influence of his patroness, but
the account given by Lewis, authenticated by the express
statement of Finhcj himH<*lf ', proves th;it the initi.'itive was
taken by king Henry — desirous, it would seem, oh he ap-
proached the close of life, of redeeming many an ili-conhi-
dcrc<l act of preferment by promotion that shewed a more
careful consideration of the i)ersonal merits of the individual.
The influence of Fisher on behalf of his university now
began to make itself still more distinctly perceptible. In the
scheme of the foundation of the professorship, Oxford, as we
have seen, was an equal sharer in his patroness's bounty;
and in that of the preachership, Anthony Wood has endea-
voured to prove that it was lier intention to have equally
befriended the sister university*. That his assumption is en-
tirely unwarranted by the facts is clearly shewn by Baker,
and Coopers industrious research has discovered nothing
that gives it countenance. It seems accordingly not un-
reasonable to conclude that the university was chiefly in-
^ *QuIppe qui pAucos annos haba- nilms liqaido eonstaret illornm
erim, qui nunqiiam in curia obse- id factum esse . . Te nuUiof *at viri
qoium pnestiterim, qui nullis ante aat fcmins preeibm addactmn qI
dotatufl bcucficiis. Et quam ob rem id faceres asserebaa.* Lewif^ L{fi
ego ad cpiHCopatum assumcrcr? Nihil of Fither^ u 270.
profccto aliud nisi nt studiosis om- ' Wood, Annali^ n 827.
I
ti!
HIS INFLUEKCB WITH THE C0UMTE88. 443
debted to Fisher for the ktttor benefaction; while, in the en
design that next claims our attention, — the foundation of a ^
I new college, — it is certain that the countess was not only
decided in her choice between the two universitien bj hit
counsels, but that neither Oxford nor Cambridge would have
been thus enriched had those counsels been wanting.
Among the most noticeable characterl-stics of the mu-JU
^ ) nificcnco of nearly all founders of great institutions in thexe "^
ii, prce-rcformatiou times, is one on which it would perhaps be
( unwise to insist too strongly as detracting from the merit of
i really generous acts, but which cannot be altogether dis-
1 regarded in estimating the motives that led to the alienation
\ of so much wealth. It is certain that the patrons of learning
never themselves sought to disguise the fact that their own spi-
ritual welfare entered largely into tlieir calculations. Through-
out the Middle Ages, the Augiistinian theory, Kct forth with
80 much emphasis l>y Pr'tor I/mibard in the Sen tena»i4,— that
grKxl t]i'*'tU are to be ix:rform':d, not from c<«nfoniiity to huy
* alntr.'urt roiKMption of ri^jht and wrong, but oh arrlH of oli»j-
(\hjurji to th<j mandat'-s of the (/nriit l)iipis<-r of fsirthlj
i ev(?nts and human destinies', — was the all-prevailing doctrine;
' and tliis principle, conjoined with the lielief in purgatory, not
unfrequently imparts to tho di'signs of genuine Inrnevolenco
an air of deliheratf* calculation that might Hcem, Vf a ffujicr-
fiirial obserwr, to<livc>t tht.'m of all claim to disintfrest^.tluesa.
The efficacy of |)ray(rs offered up on beh.df of th<ise in
purgatory was universally taught. Tlie more nutsscs offered
up for the souls of the departed, the shorter, it was held,
I Y would be the periotl of their suffering. And thus it wa*
\\ rarely indeed that either a church was built, or a monastery,
, college, or 'hospital* founded, without a proviso ref|uiring
that every year so many masses or prayers sh n:ld be offered
for the spiritual repose of the founder or foundress and of
their families. Rith the huly Margaret pn>fessr>r and the
lady JIargaret preacher were bound to pray at stated seasons,
and whenever they toak part as celebrants in the mass, for
^ Scc supra, p. 51*. uuto 1.
I- '
444 BlSnOP FISDER.
. r. the Bouh of tbo eouatess and cortoin of hor relations. While
V^ respecting king Henry, tre learn on the authority of Fisber, /
that notmthstanding hia habitual parsimony, ' there was in 1
his realm no virtuous man that he might be credibly in-
formed of, but he gave him a continual remembrance yearly
and daily to pray for him ; some ten marks and some ten
'h* pounds'.* But tliQ prayers of the secular clergy were never
so highly prized as those of the regulars, and over the mind
•»• of the devout countess the great-commuoity of Westminster,
with its ancient sanctity, new Kplendour, and imposing orgiw
□isation, appears to have exercised no ordinary fascination.
Tlio gorgeous cliapel in the abbey church, which perpetuates
the memory of her royal son, was already commenced, and it
was designed that at his side she too uhould find licr earthly .
resting ])I.ice ; and though the wealth of the abbey was enor-
mous and had bt'cn already liirgely augmented by her libe-
rality, it would seem that her remaining charities would havo
J"a., been siinilnrly bestowed, iiail it not been for the <liHintcrtMted
""'and uii.iiiswiTnlilo riiini(istranci.s of Fisher, 'That,' in tho
langiui^'e of Uaker, 'the mligious Imu.iu at Westminster whh
alrcjuiy Wfiilthy enough (as It was tho richest in Kiigland),
anil did not want siipprt or niaiiitenauce, — that the kcIiooIh
of karniiig were meanly undowcd, tho provisions for Ncholum
very few and small, and colleges yet wanting to their main*
tcnauci.', — that by such foundations she might havo two ends
and designs at once, might double her charity and double her
reward, by afTi>rding as well supiforts to learning as cn-
coumgemcnts to virtue',' — were cogent arguments that for-
tunately prcvailiil over the superstitious devotion of tho
countess, and brought it to pa«s that her wealth, instead of
JJU- swelling the collets soon to lie plundered so inercilewily', was
given to the foundation of two societies, which, after Iiaving
graced the university for more than three centuries witli
I Lcni^. f.iY^n/FiiW, iSO. Nothin/t •bow* mora eI«Ml«tb«lioU
■ l><il^et-M»yor, p. S'J. vliirh the Al>l«7 lud laid od tlu ■(•
■ 'NotLitie sliovi mora . clearly tediooi of Ui« EnsUidi Mople, tbaii
th« fom of Ute iiLock ILst tolknrr'j, that it itood lbs ■bock m flrmh m
thtn tbe nphnTicf; erra of tbo soliij it did.' Dmo Btanlty, UrmBflmu of
rock o( tb« AlUJ u it cams on. IFttlmlnttrr AUff, p. ICT.
r^
GOD'S Bomi. •!»
manj a dittiogoishfld Bame, «n ctiU contributing with ■»- a
dinuDtabcd effidenc; to its repotation, adororoeot, and um- i
fulness.
Tfao foundatioD of Ood'a House, m a ndtool of gCMHHV*
under the government of the ttntfaoriUcs of Clara mad 1m At J)
immctlbte vicinity of the college, has alreadj coni* miv
our notice*. Shortly after it« foundation, in conacqnriMe nf
the numerous alterations iorolved in tbe nvction of King's
College, it iros removed to St Andrew's parld)*; 1
appears to havo attained to indcpeudcnee of Qua C
hoing aided by a grant from IJcnty Ti of fMpai^ mm ia
posjK-SKion, — ' two euttagi-s formerly bdongug te fW lUaj
of Tiltey ami a tciiL-incnt adjoining whU had fMBM^h^
longed to the abbess of Donny. with ganlcM wi§Kmt! Wa*
learn indeed from the charter of Chiist's OaUig^ tfat H vaa
the design of the good monarch 'to liavo oidowcd tha nck^f
with nvenucR suHim-tit for the maintenance of rix^ sAiAh^
lint the Ttiviniies acluiilly granted sufEocd mif ttr AnrV
In tho Hccmd of 1-^lwiinl IV wc fiml the audctjr i>
KlightacceMiiiiiuf revi'iiiK! in thuxhapottfareatef taai
—'which the |>riorof Mt'iiinoiilh iiwtl tupay tu lliacl4iCVa4if
tlio priory in fun.-!^!! iKtrtn,' — .-iiid nWi a ront of ftisty lUKa^
which the prior of Ni.'WNicHd-n]Min-AtiCi>liiio usud la p^ to IIn '
abLat niitl convent nf liongvillent*. Huch was tha fi
which the lady M:iTj,'nret, nctltig under the ailviw aC 1
as abovi! described, renilvetl lo talco under bw |
and to raiKC from a gmtiimor school to a acliool of aita Aa
revenues of the present siKiity afford ocdordingly aa iartiaea
> Rfan. an, »n>l l.fi«fit fnn-hnji (iHtlL'it at w s pixttar taMMriirt.
WHhiM Ik-ill II Wlli'urjrvij, lu Hunt- lt»fiil U ,tli,iay. TIsmiI jj^iila
MMl>. Ill 1S'> V. tl..l.»wJ«llll tCfUIS WW BSII fclM
■ Tlw ha IIkI ClirM'a Cunrm lln i»inn>lt«k« 14 MtaMMlk n^
itaiJ in ili<- <-»'•)• >- •>''■ t" Ui» D.«, Nin>t.«J. K.«tn9.MJ Ow
dNiOril ll.<- i.i ' : I T. !^. Mv'.k'i ••11 in K...i(h W.Jn: «iih AfM.
Ll«eh.d(i..f . ■'■■■- - i-- "rj ■■( »l.i(-l-*»«. <fc» r*4«y Ml
buUw I-..I' . ,' . i. 1,1. ii.^.i..f ..I lu;,.wi. vti Om siw—iM
lU K'd.l..! ,<t !<,..'■ I.- L..>.xL * i.t I'.ii lit^tun wiJ af XMarir In
JMT. C-lT-.l. ..:■-!, Ii..r.i™-I,ir.. /•«i»MKMMa«
■TlKn>i>u..|i .ii|b< lir.i>r*. */■'*•.. xl'.i SX TWNMipMlB
llnaflilrn. fi. .>f ibt U«-l-f 'ii-l ln-H-yn ni«.lvuithtfmito|P hi
iAuUn*ll.'l>ri>II»U: bBlt]M>b>«l (H.iJ.|-.li<ilUw» ill ■ if—j|
■»lb* Mdrt; ul (iuJ-i U<-wt i« UiU in* v b hst* tna a i«^a«llih
446 BISHOP FISHER.
v. T. ^ 1^ doabia conTenit —from monastic luea to those of ft
v-' grammar school, and from those of a grammar school to those
(rf'a college.
The precise time a vhich Fisher resided hi« mastership
at MichaelhouBC, is no re< ilcd, but in the year 1505 we find
one John Fotehedo e. to the post', and Fisher's retire-
ment was therefore pro <]y somewhat earlier. Though
chancellor of the univi ly, the duties of that office were
such as he could for the most part cosily delegate to his
Buhorilinate, and the affairs of his bishopric and the neccsKity
for frequent attendance at court may naturally have induced
him to make his palace at Roclicstcr his habitual rcxidence.
So soon however as the countess had resolved upon carrying
out her new scheme his presence at Camhridgc, in order to
superintend the new works, became apparently indixpensable ;
and it appears thai liis election to the prcsidi'iu^y of Qneens'
tteh College, wliich now touk place, vim not iiiiprulcdily dcxi^rncft,
«■■ as Ticwis HH^';;cstH, oh ii iiicims of providing him witli a
*■ suitable place of rosiihncc diirinfj the crt^clion of CIiriMt's
Ciilh-;(i]'. Tlio prcsiili-nt of the f<>inn.T swciety, Tliotimn Wil-
kinson, vohintiirily ntired from IiIh )HiKt at the rcijiii-Kt of the
countcsH*, and liiit place fur tlic next tlireo years wat filled by
' FiHlicr. Tlicro can l>o little doubt that while the latter
rendered important service to the rising society, it wits in no
way at tho e-xpcnse of tlio one over which he presided, for
we find that when lio resigned tho presidency in 1508, tho
fellows were uiiuiiimoiis in their exprewlons of regret, and
that, at their ur},'(-nt re<{iieKt, he undertook the reKjxmHitiility
of appointing bis successor*,
MiM In the year I'tfK) appeared the ro^-al charter for tlie .
X^* foundation of Clirist's College, wherein, after a recital of the (
facts already mentioned together with numerous other details,
< Cooper, Alhrnir, 1 23. d(«r lo tlinii sll not only on ao-
■ Xicii'ii, !.i/f nf Fithrr.i 11. runnt ot Ilia InRGnnoiiiihiunBnitr, bat
' WilliinHiin }idi1 iiicmMNloI An- for tiii cicclluut WmioK ftnd pni'
dnw Dukct in the prtwiiluDti-bip in tlencc, «)io Ihcj «iiih«l had u i[re«t
WM, and wiu prubalily at thin tima • deiuro to bo tbcir proidnit, aa
an cl'lrrlv mnn. tlodied id 1511. Iticj hail ntconlitiuliig huD.' Lewia,
• 'Tlifl bishop,' Ihoy mid, 'iraa a Li/f of tithrr, p, m,
man that, vithuut flattcir, woa iterj
CHRIST^S COLLEGE.
447
it was notified that king Heniy, at the representations of
mother and other noble and trustworthy persons, — fercariM'
sinuB matria nostrcs necnon aliorum nobilium et fide dtynorum--^
and having regard to her great desire to exalt and increase the
Christian faith, her anxiety for her own spiritual welfarc,and the
sincere love which she had ever borne 'our uncle' (Henry Vl),
while he lived, — had conceded to her perniiHsion to carry
into full effect the designs of her illustrious relative. That
is to say, — to enlarge and endow the aforesaid God's House
sufficiently for the reception and support of any number of
scholars not exceeding* sixty, who should be instructed in
grammar or in the other liberal sciences and faculties or in
Kicrcd theology. The arrival of the charter w:w soon followed
by the intelligence of the countess's noble l)enefactions; and
the university next learned that the humble and stni^Iing
society hitherto known jus GckIk House, had re«»ived, under ibi
new designation as Christ's College, endowments which plaCMl
it fourth, in resjiect of revenue, among existing coIJegi-H*.
'On the 14th of July, I'tOJ* wiys ('fK»iK»r, 'the kin^
granted to the countess the ahlnry of St Mary do rrnlis, at 5J*^*JJ
Creyke in Norfolk, with lieerien to nssigu ttii* name to t bin
colleger, to which it wan Hnbse(|uent!y gmnted with tbo
sanction of the [Mipe. The king, by other I'tters jiatent of
tho Kinio date, enii>owered the counte'SH to grant to tlio
college the advowson of Manobre in IVnibrokcHhin*, which
she accordingly <li(l. She also granted tho manors of Malton,
SleMrcth, and Beach, with lands in those ])larcs, and in
Whaddon, Kneeswortb, Oakington, Orwell, and Barrington,
' It in to bo obHcn'cd tliut tlic nrw
eolli'tro waH an i<xtfnr<ion not a fiup«
))n xHion of tho ori({iiiiil institution,
— tho (loviloiM-nicnt of a >n''»niniiir
mIiooI into a coli<-;;o for the >»hi>lo
conri*o of the tririitm iind tfumlriiium,
Tho tiKtih) of unK'fduro w.m thrnforo
Altogether ilitTi-iiiit from tliut whcrt*-
hy tho nunnery of St. IChude/unil
^iis converted into J<-^uh Culle;.'!',
and the hoiiHO of tho Ilrethn n ut St.
John into St. JoIiji'h Co11< ^'c; of thin
tho tx|ip -•.jon'* addtre^ nnfifchrf,
iiwir/*,— n-ed with r«-i»» <t to tho ♦lie
tioD of tho new uchulurii by the exibt*
inff ftf)ci<-tT,^An(l tha «p|if dntnu nt
of Jonn Kn-kliniiri tliffirnrtiirMf liiMrs
II 0*1*10, to tho inui<tiTHhtp of Clih*t*iia
firo cviih'tit |ir(Nif. J^uli r, in hifl
JliMtnrtf of St Jid nt ttM .'./, ii|iCftlii
of the Old Rocicty ah hi«inK U*tn
*fuppretMfd nptin tho f •iintlinff of
Cliri*>t*ii Cojh-;*!',' And connidt-ni t!ial
thin *iiUj>iir(--ion* vah the n«Mm
thiit ' y^v mi-ft uith f*o f«*w dr/n^^
in Kruninnir after thut fi»>in<Uti'in.*
Kcul-o, with f'liml inucrnni' t, ^|•• mkn
of (foiI'H J(oii*.o a<« i>riif'm»l\r mn
Adjunct to Kin;^'*N ('olln'u iti^lcAd of
to Clare. Sio Uakcr-MHvor, p. 30,
Bisnop nsHEn.
•|J* in Cftmbridgcshire, the manor of Ditcaworth, with hintls
~^ there, aD<l in Kegworth, Hathem, and Watton, with the
odvowson of Kpgworth in LciccstcrBhirc, also the advowson
of Sutton Bonnington in Nottinghamshire, and the manor of
Boydon in Exsox, and procin-cd the appropriation of tlio
churches of Fcndrayton and Hclpstone. By her will, Mhe
directed that the college buildingR should bo perfectly finished
and garnished at her cost ; that the college shuutd have other
lands, of the yearly value of £10 ; that £100 or more should
p. bo deposited in a strong coffer for the use of the college, to
which she gave a moiety of her plate, jcwcIh, vestments, attar-
clolliK, Ijookx, hangings, and other necessaries belonging lo
her chapel ; and that the mnnor-hoiiso at Malton should bo
Eulliciently built and repaired at her cost, "soo that tho
maister and scolcrs may resort thidJer, and there to tftrry in
tymc of contagiouse sikncs at Canibrigo, and exercise their
hTnyiig and studios'.'"
J|f" Bi.l'"re the close of tho yoir loOj the countess honoured
the nnivcr^iity liy her presence. We have no detailii of this
visit, hcyon<l tlic fact that she was met at a distance of three
miles from the town by the dignit-iries and other raeniben of
the community, whoso gratituile she had so well deserved';
but in itie following year wc find her repeating her visit,
accompanied by her royal son. King Henry, with that
ostentatious devotion wherewith in his latter years ho strove
to cff^ice the recollection of many a cnicl act of oppression,
vtas on his way to visit the famous shri/jc of St. Mary at
■< W'alsingham. He was met, in the first instance, at threo
<*!• miles distance from tliu town, by the civic authorities ; as ho
approacheil within a ipiarter of a mile, he found awtuting
him, in long array, first the four onlers of the Mendicants,
then the other religious orders, and finally tho members of
' ConiWT, Aunah, i 273.
* It »in jfthttps on tLi» oM«Mon
Umt Ibc inci.lcnt nTorilcd by Fuller
oCciUTeil :— ' Oiico llif Inily MarKntct
cami^ to Clirint'a CoUr^e to IcLuliI it
«bcii partlv luilt; knil, lovking nut
ol a viiiilow, Hiiw tbo drun rail n
(lolty icliolar lo ccrrtclion; towlioni
(be laiJ Jjntf, Itnttf "OonUj,
gently," >■ Bccoantinit It better to
roitignte hi< pnDUbmcat thoD to pro-
care hii patJoQ 1 mercy «aJ jnntiee
Baking Ibe Liiit mmllpy to oamtlen.'
'Thi*,' nay* Fuller, 'I bcuil in *
rl'riim from f>r <'i'llinpi.' Ftdlcr —
I-.iikill JL Wrigl't, p. lea.
rN
THE EOTAL VISIT. 449
the university according to tlicir dogrea As tho motiArch cnAr.
passed along he stooped from his saddle to kiss the cron borne ^JZ*
by each order, and at last arrived where the university cross ""^"^
was planted, with a bench and cushion beneath. Hero the
chancellor, with the other doctors, was stationed to give him
welcome; the monarch aliglited from his horse; and Fisher JJJ"^,
thereupon delivered what Ashmole terms ' a little proposi- ■••■^•
tion/ or in other words, a short Latin oration, which hat
fortunately been preserved entire. It is not certainly in the
florid oratory customary on occasions of this kind that we
should expect to meet with the most severe fiilelity to hiv
toric truth ; but, after making all allowance for any necessity
that the orator may have felt himself under to play the
courtier, it muKt be admitted that the speech in question
does more honour to his heart than to Iiis head, and affords
a noteworthy illustration of that intense and credulous re*
veronce for tradition, which, notwithstanding his natural good
sense and discernment, Fisher so often exhibited in the
course of his life. The speech opens with the usual ex-
pressions of fulsome adulation. King Henry is complimented
on his skill in languages and on his finished eloquence ; on
his stately form and grace of figure, his strength, flectncas.
and agility; these natural gifts however the orator seems
rather dispose<l to regard as miraculous, 'inasmuch as/ ho
observes (complimenting the son, it would seem, somewhat
at the expense of the mother), 'the countess was but small of
person, and only fourteen years of age when king Henry won
l>om.* . But however this may be, it is impossible not to
discern the direct interposition of Providence in the frequent
royal escapes from peril and clanger in early life, and from
the plots and treasons that at a later perio<l had endangered
the stability of the tlirone. Other subjects of congratulation,
the orator holds, were to be found in the prosperity of the
kingdom, the warlike prowesf of the people, and the men*
arch's enormous wealth. It seems sinf dar that, at a time
when the country was groaning unde* the extortion of the
royal commissioners, so delicate a topic should have been
touched upon ; but Empson was at that time steward of the .
S9
J
450
BISHOP FISHER.
; nniTenity', ftod it ii not improbable that ]i1ili«r may bare
• beliered bim to be anjustly assailed and have desigoed a
rebuke to tbe prevalent discontent. Then follows a recital
of BOtno of the most extmvng-.int fables respecting the origin
of the university. Cnmbridgo was founded by Cantaber, k
king of the £nst Saxons, who had been educated at Athens.
The archives, unfortunately, that should have preserved the
records of this illustrious comniencement, bad been lost in
the 'carnage, confla^tions, and plunderings' of a former
age. But other facts in tho early history of tbe university
were attested by independent evidence. It was notorious
that Cambridge had been known as a scat of learning long
before tho time of Honorius, 'for we have,' says Fisher,
'copies, $1(6 plumbo, of a letter which he sent us, and in that
letter he expressly refers to times far more ancient than his
own.* Honorius again, as every one knew, was pope sixty
years before Charlemagne 'founded the university of Paris ;'
nor could it he ren.soDably doubted that Paris owed its origin
to Cambridge, when we know that Alcuin, John Scotus, and
Rabanus 5!aurus were educated here, — Garfuintim testem
citabimus*. After thus propping up one fiction by another,
the orator turns to the less questionable records of the suc-
cessive benefactions of former monarchs ; and recalls, in a
passage already partly quoted', how the favour of the mon-
arch whom he addressed had quickened the university to
new life when sunk in lethargy and despondency. Then
folloi^s an undoubtedly genuine expression of feeling,—
- Fisher's acknowledgement of the benefactions he had himself
' received at the royal bands ; and finally the oration closes
' with a devout prayer that length of days, an undisputed
I (prince Ueniy appears to have been iuoding at
' Cooper, Aihf
* Oagumni wi
tborilj *t tbiR tiiDB. tie wai ina
•Dlbor o! Dt Origint it Gtilii Fran-
rvniin, A cbronide of French blitoiy
from tlis time ol riiKnuuond dovo
to 1491, ftnJ bold • chair o[ rh0torio
in tbe oniTCMitjr ot Tirii. Bii ■«•
c«nnt ol eoDt«niporu7 hirtoi? bw
*oiIli<. Heo rollbul, SiWatkita
Iliit^Hra ileJil Jiel. (4. IHG3, 210.
Bi5. Etaumu ipfiila ol hiin In Iha
liiRbdl tvcmo, — ' Itolicniu (iiigul-
nti-, qno ono liltmunila purciile, ui.
tixtiio, prill eipe, FnncU noa Injuta
9*«
T&B BOTAL Tnn
bis fathei't nde), snd every temponl ukd ipiritaal t
ma; descend on the monarch and hia aon. ^
This cer«moDj over, the king remounted U» hon^iaiiw
the procession moved on ; it appoira to have mad* a tdal*'
of circuit of the best part of tlie torn, paaring bf Aa hMn
of the Dominicans, vrhcre Emmanael CoUvge bow alsaA^
until the moDareh alighted at the hidge of Qoeca^. It «■■
not bis first visit to thu society, for he bad already; B 1417.
duriog the presidency of Wilkinson, been entertaJaaJ maim
the same roof. After resting for an hoar, he agaia nm wmA
'did on his gown and mantle of the Qaitcr,' bia mmmftt
being followed by all the k&igbta of that order !■ Ui ti^^
and then mounting his horso rode in aolems itM* to Kn^a.B
The cliapcl there, commenced half a oentuty baA*^ «■■ at g
this time oniy half completed'; ever tinea tba aosMin «f Jj
Edward iv the work hod either altogether itood ii9, «rS
been corriod on in a spiritloM and iaadeqrate hMm,tmiaf
to the want of funds. As yet the red naa of IdBBMlv
gleamed not from the variegated pane ; Um ikk dataSi if
the architecture, wearing the grcyhonad of Bendbrtaad tha
portcullis of Blanche of Navarrfl^ were still Bioal(y snlfag;
' King B«nf7 «t bad Mt spwi,
fnra tlw rctcDDM ot the dnrlij of
l^nculcr, a cp'^ikl fiiii4 lor ttirj-
log on tha biuldinE. But 'aftar
Ed«aH I* wai proclaimnl Kinc'
aan Cclr, ■vbich wa* on 6tb Uarch,
1400, an •ntiro (top <am* pnt to tha
■orku, for tha diirb; of I«nra->tn
soil iLs wbnie rarcnaa of Ifaa ai'llcita
waa Miird b* biin,)>arlot nhiehvai
rcRnutall'i tb«i>n>Toat and acbulan
fnr tbcir mninli'nanea, hmt nvthirf
tram Ih' durtv for Ihi hiilJiiit
1*73— HJ. i:i*.il. 1.. SJ. nvr, ci>
prndrd on Ihcvrkvi^t whlrh I'lOilO
*a< iiivtn I'T Ibr Kin)(. ami CI l» hr
Tbouifl* U-tli.ri>n>. bi-b.p <>l Lin-
e^lD and rliimrrllor at F-netaoJ, and
I<.n.ifrlT Mlow ..I Ibn rollr^f
»■« Tb...!,«« Chff «a* \>y tlie. in
' - - ■ • ..„, „( ||,f «,.rkii, anil
H««Aa««
I iMrsMi ns K ^ Ma ■,
a««r Ihta ws asl art hw
la Uw hriMtai Mm! *fS
I tha vTm^MwmM
top of I
tiU 2Hih Slaj, a. B. t , _
(ram abirb UtM tlis wmk «eM ai
•I tb« aipniaa el Utafv m mti Us
eiNutor*. tlU tU cwM «l the skwl
«aa tniAti. «hi(k U wm MJS.
a.«. 1312. a. a. 1 H«k na.* dK
MSH. t lii»-7. n* MelM •« ite
«li«t»l
IMH.
lovin
»J'>.1 »
lilt Dr-i
I h>l'
. «. a i:, . ^
liDK CTin int. !it.I. »aa ri)<<)id<-J
on the wcirka, at aiiirb tha Iud|
•Hint tA bata sItih £700 ..,. At
thla ttsie tha R. and ol the ebaptl
_ _ loaF !■ the tfU ^1
itlnff to tha toowtrttea af *•
ebaivl l« prinli^ \y Ca«fw. J^Mfeb
I dMS-W. A fiirtbaf tm el tmm
»ai Kltni b; tha eiLWIiie la UU
- IS. Tha vind^m. NaMAaf la
(cfitnut ol 1^::^ *•!« !• t* a
•Ilia f<na, niann
cbapri at ITcitMlr *ftr.'
T. tlbailj, •
ialWK^B
45S
BISnOF riSQEB.
*r. r, .Uie building woa not yot roofed. SuflBcicnt progren had
X'-mf howQTcr boon niiidfl to uliiiit of tho porformance of di-
viuo service, «D wliicli Fiittior tuuk part rut cliicf celebrant.
■Mill It 18 not unrrosonablu to suppuHu tbiit tliu tnonnrcli's vixit,
'*••■ and personal obiior\'ntiwi of tlio futo tlmt seonicd tlrcntcning
to ovcrtnko an unequalled dL'si^ii, may Imve rousei] liim to
his after liberality in bulioir of Oils great tnemoriftl to the
* holy Henry's ElioJe.' He bad at one time, it is said, in-
tended tliat ' the body and r«liques of his uncle of blissful
memory should rest in liis own chapel at Westminster,'
but this dcfli^ was never carried into cficct: perhaps, in
abandoning it, he conceived the idea, which he carried out
only on his death-bed, of proving his regard for the memory
of his Lancastrian ancestor in another way, — by finishing,
in noble fashion, the work that Henry vi had commenced
at Cambridge. However this may have been, within three
years after the above visit, ho left those princely bequests
that converted a )>ad spectacle of apparent failure into one
■»• of splendid completion. Three weeks before his death ho
jjj^ made over for this purpose to tho college authorities tho sum
5^^ of five thousand pounds, and left directions in his will, that
■*■ his executors should from time to time advance whatever
additional sums might be required for the ' perfect finishing'
of the whole. We can better estimate the magnitude of
these grants in the eyc!) of that generation, when we find
!«•*■ that a gift of one hundred marks to the university, and
■•»"' another of a hundred pounds towards the rebuilding of
■»- Great St. Mary's, made by king Honiy before hia departure
from Cambridge on the foregoing occasion, were hailed as
indications of special favour in one whose piubimuny was bo
notorious.
There is some reason for conjecturing that, among those '
m. who followed in the royal train on this occasion', waa Desi>
»■ derius Xrasmns, for wc find that ho waa in Enghuid during
• Dr John Csioii ilirMllj wiwrtj ricni etUt\ S.'plimu* Anali* rex
niiil. Cnnt. Arad. p. 1^7), that prndentiKW"'M> <'niiliihru:iitm in*!*
ErumiiK <»■ lirinR al CsniLriilgo lit:' but t!i<» ■Ulcuii-nt nnxuv to
at Ibe limo wLcn King Ilonrj Ti«i lei be willjual "Ullii'irut •ulhoriljt, Sm
tbt nniTorsity,— ■ qao leinpor* Uea- Eniebra Lif.- 1/ Krai " ~"
/ t^raima*, |^fa^^
ft i
STATUTES OF CHRISTS COLLFXIE.
453
«
I ■»
tbe spring of the samo year, and wo also know that he was,
about the Bamo timo, admitted by accumulntion to the de-
forces of harhelor nn<l doctor of divinity of tlic university'. ,
llo wiLS alre.'uly well known to Ki^^lier, wIioho ^irst hv nft»-r- i
wanls btTanu! at tho Itnl^i* uf (},U'*v\\h CoIIf;;!'.; it is tli»'p*f«irf
far from imjirobable that in the **tatutt"< of Christ's (.'nllfpc
fjiveu about this time by the li»dy Marparet. the influence of
the great scholar was not withi»ut clVcct, and that, in the
clause which provides for the study of the p«>et8 and orators
of antiijuity, is to be discerned the result of many a con-
versation between the president of Queens* and lun illus-
trious guest. But be this as It may, it is certain that in
the statutes tliat now invite our attention we have a more
important and interesting code tlian any tliat has hitherto
come before us, — j»resenting as it docs the first endeavour to
introduce a new element of culture, — being al-iO a code given
as the rule of a third society by a distinguished leader in
the university, who had already presided over the di.^ipline
ot two other foundations, — a code de«tino<I moreover after-
wards to serve as the rule of a fourth sociotv, and <nio vet
more illustrious than that for which it was Hrst compiW.
In the Commencing chapter we miss the ordinary pre- fl
ambl'» respecting the motives and designs of the foundries «'
it bring evidently understood that the college is to be looked ^
upon as an extension of the design of God's House : and it is
exjiressly stateil that Sickling and the throe remaining fcllowi
of the i>ld sooivty have given their assent to the new rule.
The j^rtfatory cliapter contains a somewhat '[uaint comparisoQ
between the human frame and the organisition of a college.
' Tlii-* flirt ii n firrril to liy ilrnn
M>liiiiii H<< a IIP PI r< p >rt, un>l Mr
S'-''li>i)ini i>iiii!h lill iintii-t' of it in Iii*«
^/-/Mii/ lliftr tirf : tli«« rntry in tho
(tr:f»* r.'i.ik li-i'.\i v«r p!.'i''i- it In >i<'hl
tli-psii" .— ' Ann > Vt^^Tt ci<nri- li'iir
1) "t. r.r.i-!ni» lit iiniiMMn vrl ^i <'\i-
p uit'ir il i'» r«'-pi''!-;i !jn;i «'iim iImmJi'i-'
M nlUMl!^M'^ ttii rliT'iin Hi rni'»»i' '|tio
< x.iniiii-it<ri>>, it I'l'tnra p-il'li'-u in
alit, HU!::>*iiiiit mWi mi irsriiiifmliim
iu tlu'dli'^^ia ^ir qaod priu^ nloitt-
tatnr Y*!ic<*:iI.iMrrTH in ra*!« m ct io-
ta t lilin-s SLii'fiitiannn l*-lt!ii«.]o«
8iii*fiifiat.' SMtfr Or'itiir, B, fi-L
iJ-'J l>. The nrrma f.nffiin*tt>*riuM,
ni'c.T'lin:? l»» C.iJi* (.l>. rif. Cant,
.<'••:»/., Lib. II), v.iH «o raKi I, * qui*
«n?i' ft il'M'!i.ri''ti« tl:f'I' t'lri^ nimi*
n;ili:»t".r •j'liin *\*' "'i.'.'i -l** fri-tMxa-
(M;ilvitiir \T"\*'T Wji ;i:!i )i-K-:rtT:iiii.*
Ti.i- fiirof l.oll iriIiHui«tt««vi>2i>p.Uj
f.ir fn-:n f\.ii -t.
* 'T\if^« htnt-itr* ar* printeJ ia
P'fimn'j. Ill 171-312.
451 BrsiIOP ?[SHEIL
iT.T. In the itfttut« which follows next, relating to the duties
"''•■ and authority of the master, a contrast to preceding codea it
■•**■ observable in the numerous limitations imposed. Hitherto
'S^ ^^^ miun object would socm to have been to secure obedience'
*■*'■ to his rule; no apprehension is manifcHted lest he should over-
step the proper bounds and prove forgetful of the college
interesta while promoting his own; and he ia generally to be
found enjoying what was virtually almost unrestricted liberty
turn of action. Wo find, it is true, in the statutes given to Jesus
^ College a few ye^ira before, that he is required to take an
*^ oath that he will neither alienate, pledge, nor mortgage any
of the property without the consent of the visitor and the
majority of the fellows; and he ia also required to consult
villi the fellows tn rebus et negotHa arduta'. But these
obligatiuns are vague and oa.sIly evaded when compared with
those here imjKwcil. To the mn.ster of Christ's it is forbidden
to take actiifii with respect to any coinplaint or concession,
until the majority of the fellows bavu' given their absent;
to alienate or farm out the lands, houses, tithed, dues, or
other sources of revenue 'whether spiritual or temporal, — to
bestow any office, fee, or pension from the college revenue,—
to present to any of the college livings, — and Anally, to enter
upon any matter wherein the college may be liable to suffer
disgrace or detriment,— until all the fellows have been sum-
moned and the consent of the majority obtained.' It is also
required, 'inn-smuch as it is not fit that the head should I
be separated from the body ' (the statute here following tip I
the metaphor originally instituted), that the master shall be J
■• resident two months out of every three throughout the year, t
unless engaged elsewhere in college business, or able to plead jT
Mtj exceptional circumstances. He is also required to render,^
Zr^ twice a year, a true and faithful account of all receipts and
>. disburaemcnts and to account for the surplusage.
The fi'Uows, twelve in number, are required, at the time
of their election, to he masters of arts or at least of bachelor
standing, and in priest's orders, or within a year of admission
to the same; they are to bo chosen if eligible from the
■ Dvenmrtili, iii 08.
r^
STATUTES OF CURIST*S COLLEQI. 455
scholars, but, if fittiDg candidates be not forthcoming from cvir *
ainonir the number of these, from the whole univcnitv: at l^Jl
no time are there to be m^rc than two who arc not in priest*!
urJera. The northern Hvmpathies of both the foundress and q^-^
hvr aJviser are evinced in the Htatute requiring that at leait j "^'^
half, but not more than nine, of the fellows shall !« native* iTr^*
of one or other of tlie nine counties of Xortl um)>erland, Dur- S^ST*
!.',i:;i. Westmoreland, Cutnberland, York, Richmond. Lanca-
^il:ro. Derby, and Nuttinghraa; no one of th« -.v.* "counties how-
ever IS to be represented by more than one fellow at a time.
TiiO remaining three fellows to be from i.ny three of the
remain ins: counties c»f the realm.
In c^»nMcxion with buth tlie mastership and the fvl! jw- fwj*^
ships ih.TO is one fenture which calls for Fpocial notice,
namely llie f )rm of oath adinini.-lered at the lime of t-I* cii n.
In th'.' ?» atute-i of J'-ms O-ll'.-'e we al-i'> fiid fjrms of oarh ^m^w
irnj' i^e 1, but iM-tur.ri tiie onths pre-cribed at th«* two C"I!»-2'^ ' *-^i
tliere is an iTnjnrtaTit f\itT'*r*'Uf't'; as r«-L'ir'N the p-int in Ji^V
j'l* ""ti'in. a o»iiip.tri.-jn of t}ii; iwttf^floirship calh^ will ^■:*:^?. ■**
Tiie fellow of Jt-.M'i Cill'\ir*; is r-'fiir-d t* •'W*ir. — 'I »:1]
. h 'M ant] main* lin invi'»!.i!f all and ta^h of tie «!.i'»:t'^ aii'*'
».-rJinance> of tliis ci-IIi-;;*'. with' -'it anv cavillim; or wr^!::r"'jl
. 'ir porvvrse int* rj>r' t;i!i»in \\ii:it<-v»-r. and xa f.ir a.« in me I:»«
I will ei: l.avi'ur ti» >• oi:ri* tlj-'ir a«''.vj»tanct and ^•^-•r^Jnce
hy ot'.KTs*/ Si:ni'.ivly !l:e f- !'••«■ of t'iiri-!'.'! i* rey::rej t*>
! >\\\ar. — 'I will trutlilillv .■»n-l s Tiipil-'i'.U nl»<cr\e all and
•. '.''li of the s! iVjt'H \\}iiili M.irjir-t. tlj.- m- l!j. r t«f our m "»;
i'.l:i>!ii"'j'5 ki:- ' II* ::rv vii :v. I f-ii'ilr---- "'f !:•!'! ••• !!• •••. l.xs
• :::.'T h-r>t If -t I'V 1. r .i!\> r- jiv- w f-r i*- ril'V aiii ■*;'.; a^
:-.r a* in I'.v* V ■> i rir'-r---' 'li- :r m' -r\ '.••'" l-v i:iv l-r'/'tr
* ' r ; 1 N .•*.'• '■■:■', • '. ! ■ *•■• ". • ■ "1 ■ " »•■'■ :■■ !?: T" » » ".t ^^ • . • ! -r^
• > Ti! :..■*»■ ■.. I •'..•.■. =. " ". ■ ■.•'.in '. .■■: ci.- ;. 4 Li:
.■.•::'.-■:•«.;.' 1 ! ' ■ ■ 1 *
» • ■ : I ^ •»■ k
* > ■ '
» • ' '■■;'"i"': ••*» ?■'••■■• ft'***.
. . ■ • I . : • ■ . • ■:,:••■■• .-.: \ ■ 1 ■ •
I • .-. * I : . - . . ' • ■ ' ^' ' ■ • ■ ■,■-•*■•■■
.-:*-,:,•.■ .. \ • \ .■•■..■■:■ :-:•».
- ■_ ■•«• .'i' 1" ■■'i*.* -a^
45S
BISHOP FISUER.
r. ▼. same, but in a subsequent clause of the oath administered ajt
*— ' Christ's we find this addition, — 'I will at no time seek for a
dispensation with respect to any one of the statutes of our
foundation, or this my oath, neither will I take any steps for
the obtaining of such dispensation or in any way accept it
J^ if obtained by others,' It is to bo observed that this latter
^^ clause has a precedent in the fellowship oath administered at
King's College (which in dean Peacock's opinion Fiaher had
taken as hi.i mudcl)', that it is inserted in the oath adminis-
tered at St. John's, — as contained in the later codes drawn up
by Fisher in the years 1524 and 1530* — that it is retained in
tiie st-itutes given by Elizabeth to the same society in 157C,
and in those that received the royal sanction in the twelfth
of Victoria. It is also to be observed that at each of the
.above three colk'gcs, as aho at Queens', Clare Hall, and
Pembroko', the queen in council has always been the su-
preme ntitliority; and that to this authority there has al-
ways belonged, as either implied or distinctly asserted in the
Hpveral codes, an unquestioned right to alter, rescind, or
di^lionse with any of the statutes of each foundation. In
^ dean Pt-acock's view wc are con.scqucntly here presented with
'^^ 'a most difficult question.' ' How,' he asks (in discussing the .
^ clause as it appears in the statutes of King's College), 'could
the aiithorilies of the college, the provost and fellows, con-
sistently with the oath which they bad taken, either pro-
pose a change themselves, or accept it, if procured by Others'?*
' rean Ptacock, Oburralioi
'■!t..
Itgf (fl. iMniurj. |<p. 3UU biuI lilO.
' • lu L'ii'iiw, Ci>r)>iii, r'DwniiiK,
Trinii; llnll. Cutlit-rine (lull, it U
tlir iiiKfR ill ci'iiiicil or ill a ronrt of
ttinitjr. In ri.'(prlii>u>o, Jnun. Mu^.
<1al<ii. Si.1iiii. l:iiiiiiuii>ii-1. tliu vi.it-
dl or in a court oti'iiiiil;.' PracMli,
p. 101. IkrBu I't'iirurk obacrvM with
rrtrrrnrr (n Chni<t'ii t'lrtlcfS ' TL*r«
tiia ■latatci of Ihia oollrge to effect
or to authorita auch altctatioDi as
Itm* and otlitr eireumiilaiirea miKlit
renJcr Dwp^xarr' (p. tKt). Tlii*
■li>«H not qnite acres with the eon.
rluiioti ol ilio fiiiul Htaliita, ehapter
4^, wlirrg we n-ait, 'Kt Ttmriaiiiiu
item oiilii* ancturitatcm mnlandi et
iiiuoiuoili ijiiH-cuiKjuu atulutii iirirm
•III alia M'lji'-iFiirU |>ru nni-lni ■rlilrio
ciiiii i-i|>r<i<i>u coiiHvoiii niaKl'ilrJ H
■in-'iiinnn iirmlictnTUm.' DtmmfHU,
111 p. a\2. In tbe ouili Uken by tli»
naxlcr be afmio iitfan t« olMerr*
■II 'orrtiTialionm et itatnta Jam
tdila fivt in potUnm edmda.' Ibidt
III IBT—S.
* Ihii. f, M.
r
STATUTES or CHBI8T*8 COLLEOI, 457
In otber words, how could the crown resenre to itself a right
to alter, and the master or the fellow swear at the same time
never to accept any alteration whatever. ' It is known/ he
subsequently adds, ^ as an historical fact, that such dispensa*
tions were repeatedly granted by the authority of the crown,
and it was never contended, nor even conceived, that the same
royal authority which in those days was considered competent
to dispense witli or alter the whole body of the statutes^
could be conl.rollcd in the exercise of a temporaiy dispensa-
tion of one or more of them, in favour of any specified
individual. But if it be admitted that the same power which
gave the statutes, did not, from the moment of the comple-
tion of that act, alxlicate and renounce its authority, but
coDtinued to retain and practically to exercise it in the modi-
fication and dispensation of its own laws, and that conse-
quently the clause in the oath against the acceptance of
dispensations, could not refer to those which were granted
by the crown, it may very reasonably be asked what were ths
Jiapematiom which it was designed to exclude, by subjecting
those who sought for or accepted tliem to the imputation of
perjury?' The answer which he gives to the question he
raises is somewhat unsatisfactory, inasmuch as he discusses
it in connexion with the original statutes of Trinity College*
• when,' as he obscr\'es, ' the reformation of religion in this
kingdom was only in progress towards completion, and when
t'le minds of all men were familiar with the dispensations
from tlie distinct obligations of oaths which were so readily
^'ranted and acc<'pto<l, both in the university and elsewhere V
It is obvious that tins latier observatitm is not applicable to
the i)ra*-Ilifonnation period, and we are consequently under
the necessity of entiuiring what may be suppow'd to have JJiJ^**
been the <K'si;;n of this <»ath as originally fnimetl in tho
iit'teenth century ? It is to be noted tln^n that th<*rc is satis-
fartoiy evidence tliat tlusij pr4*<'aiitions were, in the fimt
instatiee, aimed at disjyensatiutiff /rum Itoitie* In the twen-
tieth of the statutes given by the laily Margaret to Christ's
College, we have what is entitled Forma et Conditio OUijO'
» Ibid. p. »7.
''.iS BISHOP PtSBEn.
•mis qua ifaffitter five Castas oHigahitur: uid b^ this lUtute
:■:■ niMter U retjuircd to execute a bond for the paymeut of
f ?(}0 U> the provoBt of King's and the master of Micboclbouso.
''■o 1^1.; however 03 be abiitaiDS from obtaining Uteraa aliquot
,;i,j:..\r:.!j dispensatortas releasing him from hia own oath,
.li^J also refuses to allow the acceptance of any such letter
hy any of the fellows, the bond is to remain inoperative
iniiUiui roboria'). In other words, the diapensationa refurnd
10 were papal dlspensationt from an oath of ohedience to the
royal authority; aud the spirit in which the prohibitory chiii»cs
were cnacttd was identical with the spirit of the law which
Ritulo it high treason for any ecclesiastic to excrciiio the powon
of a legate a latere in Eogland, — the law so basidy called into '
action by the crown in the prosecution of Wolaey, So far '
iJiervforu from this clause preaciiting any 'great difficulty,"
u enacted before the Act of Supremacy, it would appear to
bo entirely in hannony with the legislation of the periud.
i» The dithcutty, if such it can be tunned, belongx to tiinra
g» sub)ic<iuc'nt to that Act, when of courtio the oaih Kcttnc
^ almost uumeauing, and, as we learn from Baker, — who found
Ji, many of these bonds among the archivt-s of St. John's,— the
name of the king was inserted instead of that of the pope'.
After this alteration the statute nt-ces-sarily wore the appear- .
ancc, to which dean Peacock adverta, of direct contradietioa
to tho fuund'jr's reservation of a right to alter or rcsdnd any
statute in the future. But it is sufHctenlly notorious that
Btatutca of every kind arc fre<{ueutly to bo found cmlxKlying
clauite!! which, whatever may have been their original utility,
have in tho course of time hnt much of their nignificanca
and effect. If however any explanation can bo given uf tlio .
' tJoTHM'nU, HI ItW; •(« alM a/lT alifffd/ar thr Kl»t, m itf tht
Earlf SLtiulft of St. J.'hn'f, p, 61. bond* run in RrniTBl ripnMl'.n*.'
• 'TLc-Mluvi ki iLiir bltDii-ioQ In Uiker'i opiniim tW* bM»b ,«
. oalh for till' ob- "»*n • jiwtaiul ntuKnialilcMaitrilf.'
ul tl.# •iM.ll.->, aikI Bill.*!
•nij. .
„.... -...iiJuf JCtiviiiKllool.Uin hwl Ixvn nmlinnnl.' ItrnktrUnjit, .
or nan- In U nUniiH-J, Jircrllf or p. K. lij «1ibI nllnnnml llw (rl- ^*
iuilinvtlT from ll.« pi'l*. tin omrt low *M (npjUKd to W iWi«rrr4 ■!
«l liuiae, or ui« olJiiT ]>l.irr. uij (rofB oMniDiiiK > diapMwalM 4i*- .
limm or diktniMlion euolnrj t« pntiiMi Lim tnrm bi* Mtb bM I* ■
tlM'ir oatlti, or to arcrpt or DM it ao oUaia a duprDMlkn. 14» ati f*' i
eiiuinrj. Minj nf wbkb bnnHa an Und lo fipUin.
jal ciUat, amif tkr fitff vat *Ma
TN
STATUTES or CHRISf 8 COLUUX. 45f
retentioD of this clause down to the reign of l^etoffi% tbat €ms9.%
nggested by the above writer would certainly appear to be ^^
the most probable^ — that the object waa ' to prevent the juror
from seeking, by any direct or indirect exertions of his own.
to procure a dispensation from the obligations and penalties
of the statutes, or from availing himself of an oflTer or oppor-
tunity of procuring it by the indulgence or connivance of
those persons or bodies with whom was lodged the adminia-
ttation of the laws\'
In the statute relatiug to the scholars {disdpuli $cholare$\ T^m^i
vt? find that they arc to be students of promise, as yet neither M^y-
bachelors nor in holy orders, able to speak and understand JUTSZ
iie Latin tongue, and intending to devote themselves toS^rMT
Utcrature {boiias artes), and theology, and the sacred profes-
sion. They must be competent to lecture in sophist ry» at
\*A»:; in elections the same preference, under the same re-
strictions, as in the elections to fellowships, is to be shewn to
:asJid:Uos from the nine nortlicrn counties alrea iy named.
riin'U^iiout the Ktatutes we fin.l not a sin^^Ie ri rLnne«« toTw^M
:he caxion or eivil law or to medicine, and tlie ma^tor i!»!II^Z
x^und by his oath n(»t to allow any of tlio fellows to apply
iciM^lt to any otlior faculty than those of arts and thet>|i»«v.
The admission of pensionerM or cunviviv, as they are al«o
•jniK'vl, i* hero tir>t provi»Ud for; and it is reficirtHl that "vTi."?
rvci.il viL:ii:uice ^ll:lll Ik* oxerrisnl in ailmitting only such as "^
i!\- j"Vti*tf i:ftr ct /iiffut inviif!atti\ an«l who are )iii']«iretl to
.'■'.A i1u!iimIvos hy o:itli ti) a strii-t uliMTvance ol tlie pre-
cr;'v\l onler of ili'»iiiiliiu' aiul iii^'tiUitinn.
Ill the CvMir"*!* I'l >tnily innn- ati.»ii is A;^»:iin ap|vin*nt.
lc*'V.. ^' lcv*t';r\T :«» ai»|Miiit«'il ulio in to ili-Iivi-r f«»'.ir littiiro!i %ii*^i
i-'v iu tii«.» l:.iil; «'Ji«' oil tli'il-rtirs or Hii]iliiotry, nipithiT on i ■' '
^v-. a lliinl ««n i«l.:l"^.»l»liv, arj«l a fMirtli on the w-'ri-i i>/ii*w«-i
■• rvt'fi iS'.' / vr:t r*'. Tlir otln r lunM-inn**, ii i^ t*'* K "• ••
•vi. ai'M.* !r:i'\0 a Iri^U'li Oi.-iT appi ■ n h ti'W.ifiU '"'il'^iiiij; ^'.^^^
•• cvl'v jv i>'U!>»o i'lti' ri\.kliv ^*it!l i!; it of tin >i.')i>mi!v
' ■ V '« ■■» * '■"'SJ'* *»»^* •••^ •;»*;''• f"' ' '" »■• ' * ■• ' • rr juljt«iinaC
460 BisnbP risHEK
-CRAT. T. There ue to be 'oppositions' every Monday and Wed
,^wii. j^^^ between twelve and one; sophiatiy exercises e^
Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday, between three and i
a problem in logic every Uonday after supper until sei
a problem in philo!iophy every Friday between three
five; and in the moming a disputation in grammar heM
ijrtwi* nine and eleven; and in the long vacation, in addition U
•^2* -the foregoing, there ore to be sophistry exercises on Moiu
Tuesday, and Wednesday, from eight to ten, in f ui&us omni
says the statute, diUgentia et indmtria vtetur nut, tjwn,
tperaverit ae auditorio pro/uturum.
^ZtUt- ^^ ^^^ Htatute re!iiting to the visitor, Joanna Hofft
brhrNfc fpiscopus, tiiiiic tiniversitatia CaiUahrigia cancelUtrim, is
pointed to the office for life'.
Another proviNion among those contained in these
lutes, lliough apparently a more matter of detail, is prt
bly an significant a fact as any that the statutes pres
We have already Jiad occasion to notice in connexion i
aiwm earlier foundations the sums allowed for the weekly expci
ture in commons': and it is to be remembered that by string
regulations in relation to expenses of this kind, the hmu
availed themiiclves of the only means in their power
preventing the iutroihictiun of luxury like that which
proved the banc of tho roonoMtcrics. Tlio pleasures of
talilc were extolled and Bought with little disguise in tl
ruder times, and if the colleges rarely presented a scene
that which startled Giraldus at Canterbury, it was niai
because they were under definite restrictions, while
monastic fiHimhitioiis were in this respect rulwl only by
^Tniutc- discretion of the ahhat or prior. Wherever at least ^
liniitatiims were not prescribed, abuses seem generally
■ have crept in. Tho houso of the Brethren of St. John
at \\i\>t very time linking into niin, chiefly as the result
unchecked cxlravngnnco of this character. At reterhm
where no amount l.ad In-en prescribed, 'the whole Iwing
iiideterLiiiiately to the judgement of tho mnstcr,' tfie hi"!
of Kly f')uud, when on liis visitation in lillti, that ' no li
■/lofHmrnM. 111203.908.301,309. *Sr««npn,pp.£il,n.3; uxll
STATUTES or CHRISf 8 COLLEGE.
461
disadvantage and considerable damage had arisen to the eHAP.K
said college/ and decided that the amount for the fellowiT ^^
\veek1y commons should not in future exceed fourteen pence*.
The amount now fixed upon for Christ's College by bishop
Fisher was only twelve pence: and when we consider that
the same amount had been assigned for the maintenance of
the fellows of Michaelhouse more than two centuries before,
we can only infer that he regarded an ordinarily frugal table
as an indispensable element in college discipline. It is to be iwi
obscn'cd also that ho prescribed the same amount for the
commons at St John's, and maintained it, notwithstanding «f^j.,,^.,
tbe general rise in prices, in the revisions of the code of the S?l?»-'il£|
latter foundation which he instituted in the years 1524 and Uitu»
1530*. Long after Fisher's death, in the year 1545, the Mh^Tlu
fellows of the sjime society found that this compulsory eco- "*•'**'•
nomy had done them good service ; for when the greedy hand
of the courtier was stretched out to seize the property of
the college, king Henry refused to sanction the spoliation.
observing that ' he thought he had not in his realm so many
persons so honestly maintained in land and living, by so
little land anil rentV
The university had scarcely ceased to congratubtc itself;
on the foundation of Christ's College, when it became known •r«J«ta^
that the lady ^largaret was intent on a somewhat similar !^W««
design in connexion witli the ancient Hospital of the Bre- tw hmhi
thrcn of St. John. In this case however the oriirinal stock »>r«««ii
ha«l gone too far in decay to pdinit of the process of grafting,
and the society, as we have already noticed, presented a more
tl:an usuallv ;;lariiijj instance of maladministration. Throuirh-
out its history it ap])ears to have bi»cn governed more with
• Hey wood, I'larly CnlUfJie StatuUi,
p. 67. Seo mii«ra p. *J5l, n. 2; Fnl.
ill monti(mHt)u' ftu-t tlmt archlii'-hop
Aruntlel, in 1 !(•.'», i;raTjtti! a fuculty
f«»r iiicroHxiriK a fallow's wcokly com-
mnns to IVul. ; niul tljin in tlio ainoutit
prtscrilH'-l in tho curly Rtutiiti-8 of
J« 'MM ('Mllri;«».
• / ./r/v s/./fi/f,-f (vi\, MrtVor), pp.
• Vathr I'tirrfujMnnfiiirt* (VnrVfr
t^oriity), ji. M: (|iiut< •! in Uik* r-
Mnydr. p. 672. Tlic ull</w:incc wiw
mniDtaincd at tho Muoe unin ap to
the ni^oi of R'lwanl ft, wIn'O, in
conRC(ju<*nco of the f'nat rine in
pricoH, it UKramo ifaljy insafliciciit,
nriil tho roUccTc atMrtiitcJ a ifmon-
htninco ^» the pn)ti'clor Roincr«*<*tg
rt'prrsintin^ tlmt 'Iho prirt« of i-vt-ry-
th'um uim Milmnrfd, but their inr«ini«
>%iiH imt inrn a>if'l; ii miinurh thai
iiMvr thi'v n'ulil m-t li.i* f'»r t^tnly
]unrv ho «i U a< ftirim "ly thi'V r«iiil«i
llo f.if IWi IV«' |K.»IC«'.* J-iC*i*, /•(/# «/
462 Bias
caAT.T. regard to the convenience of & few thtai to eiteodeJ utSI
- *" - for though poAscssod of a revenue amounting to nenrly i
third that of the great priory at Barnwell, a house of
uune order, it never maintained more than five or six can
while the priory, though noted for its profuse hospitality
BumpluDus living, often supported five or six timeii
?a!. i?l" number'. But with the commencement of th« »ijitc(
ZZTT^ century, under the misrule of William Tomlyn, the condi
lis*'* of the hospital had become ft scandal to the community,
in the language of Baker, who moralises nt length ovor
lesson of its downfall, the society had gone so far and ^
so deeply involved ' that they Bcem to havo been at a kI
and did not well know how to go farther; but their
■tores and funds being exliausted and their credit suuk,
master and brethren were dispersed, hoiqiitality and
service of God (I(jq two gruat cuds of thtir juititutiouj 5
equally neglected, and in effect the house ahandoni
Such being the state of affairs, the bishop of Ely,— at
m^^tmit time James Stanley, stepson to the countess,— had notl
to urge in his capacity of visitor againat tbo proposed i
pression of the house, and gave hia assent thereto witl
demur: but the funds of the society were altogether
^"■■^ adequate to the design of the countess, who proposed to i
SiM^'Sr**" ^^^ same site and to endow a new and splcodid coll
' ■* and she accordingly found herself under the necevitj
revoking certain grants already made to the abbey at \t
FfcrT minster. To this the consent of king Heoiy waa indw;
•M. *" sable; and the obtaining of that consent called for the exci
of some address, for the monarch's chief interest was
centred in his own splendid diapel at Westmiitster.
task waa accor<Jingly confided to Ftshcr, who eondtietc
with his osual discretion and vitb ooniplete snnrf '
Mcond SoloaoD,' as the men of bit age vera wont to ■
him. was now entmng apoa th« 'enl days' hhI jta$
which be foond no flcamm : Im napouitid bowncr U
ii MttMBw As Mn
_ MthM|lM«(fc<qB<Wh
DEATH or THE ULDT HABOiLBET.
46S
mother's petition in a * very tender and affectionate' maimer, ci
but, as Baker informs us, 'his sight was so much appayi'd* ^
that 'he declares on his faith ''that he had been three dayi
or he could make an end of his letter.**' His consent having
been readily givep, nothing more was wanting to enable the
countess to proceed with her design, and everything would
seem to have been progressing towards a satisfiictoiy accom-
plishment, when, before the h?gal deeds could be duly drawn
up and ratified, king Henry died, and, within little more than n«
two montlis after, the countess also was borne to rest by his ^i
side in the great abbey. Erasmus composed her epitaph*;*^
Skelton sang her elegy"; and Torrigiano, the Florentine"*
sculptor, immortalised her features in what has been charac-
terised as 'the most beautiAil and venerable figure that the
abbey contiinsV Uixin Fisher, who had already preached
the funeral sermon for the son, it now devolvetl to render a
like tribute to the memory of the mother.
A large gathering at St. Paul's listened as ho described, p
in thrilling tones and with an emotion the genuineness of m
I'
MoNDi.E. Septimi Hkh-
Rici. Matri. Octavi. At-
LC. Q\'x, Stipekdia
CONSTITVIT. TkIB. HoC.
CoENonio. MoNAcnis.
£t. DoCTORI. (rRAMMATX-
CES. Apvd. Wtmroun.
Perq: Anoliam T<itax.
DiVISI. VEltni. PR-ECOXL
DvoB. Item. Interpr-V*
TIB. IjIttkrak: Saciub:
AlTEUI. OXONII!*. Al-
Teki. Cantaruioi.k.
Vni. ET. COLl.lJJIA. DVO.
CnniSTO. ET. loANM.
Pisfiri'LO. Kji'h. Strux-
IT. Moiutdr. As. 1)omi5i.
H.n. IX. III. KAL. IVI.II.
' In his rii|>arit7 of latiroata, in
thoyciir 15I(s o( uliirli tho followiug
lini-ri Tii:iy M-rv<> nt h »<pi>iMiiioii of tho
Rtanil.'ir<l attiiiiM-il ut Cuiiibricl^e la
Liitin I ]t ,'i-ir . lit that time:—
Aninruio nil i^ rh/iH, pift tnnna
fororuin, | Kl Murjv'rrlain collncry-
iDAto |iiain; | Ilnq f«iib molo Utrt
rogii ct'luborriiua mater | Henrici
miuTni, qncm loenii i«f • forvt ; | Qacm
locuB ifftc saccr eelebri eelebrmt polj-
andro, | lUins en genetriz hae toma*
latur linmo ! ) Coi re>dat Tanaqoil
(Titus bane laper aatra repiirtct), t
Ccdat Penelope, enrni Ulizis amor; |
Hoie Abigail, relai Heater, erat pie*
tate secnnda : | En trea jam proccrts
nobilitatc pares I
etc. etc.
Skelton*B Worki, hj ^yw, 1 195.
* Donn Stanley, Jlistoricat Jlemo*
riali of }Vf*tmifuittr Abhfif^ p. 1G4 :
' More Do)>ic and more n-tined- than
in any uf kor nnmerous portrait*, her
elCi^T W(!I lies in that chapel, for to
her the Kinj;, her ffoii, owed trcry*
thinf!. For him ahe liTe^I. To end
tho Civil Warn by his marriafra with
ElizaU'ih of York iih(* eountcd a4 aa
holy ditty. On hiT ti'nih. aa in her
lifi\ Iter Hiroiid and Ihinl hui-handa
huv(« no plfti^o. It Wi.tn the hi raMio
enilih-niM f»nly nf h<*r fir^t yinithfiil
lovi<, tho fnther of Henry tii. .Sba
WII4 alw'iy* "Marganrt Uichmood.**
Ihid. p. IGJ.
46i BISHOP nsHER.
• r. ^wllich none could Joubt, the manner of her life'. On the earn
^ of tlio present generation, much that most eJifiod and moved
the audience he addressed, falls doubtlos.s somewhat strangely.
Vfv hear with more of pity than of admiration the details of
bcr devout asceticism, — of her shirts and girdles of hair, her
early risings, her interminable devotious and countlesa kneel-
ings, her long fasts and ever-flowing tears. — but charity
rccalU tbnt in features like these we have but the super-
stitions which she shared with the best and wisest of her
contemporaries, while in her spotlcM life, hor benevolence of
disposition, iind her open hand, may be discerned the out-
lines of a character that attained to a standard not often
reached io that comipt and dissolute age.
With the death of his patroncs:* the troubles of biKhop
Fisher Iwgiin. In conjunction with seven others he had
■^ been appointed executor for the purpose of carrying out her
designs: his coadjutors were Richard bishop of Winchester,
and Charles S.mu-iset lord Herbert ; Thomas Lurell, Henry
Yarncy, and Jolin St. John, knights; and Henry Hornby
■*f and Hugh Ashton, clerks. On the ninth of April, 1511,
^ the executors proceeded to draw up the charter of the
*"■ foundation, setting forth the royal assent together with that
of the pope, and of the bishop and convent of Ely, whereby
the old hospital was formally converted into 'a perpetual
college uiiius moffistrt, sociurvm et scholarium ad numemm
piinipiajinla secuhriutn jiersonarum vel circa, in acientiii
liberalihus et sacra fheolojia etutleiitium ei oraiurarum: it
being also ordained that the college should be styled and
called St. John's College for over, should be a body corporate,
should have a common seal, might plead and be impleaded,
and purehaite or receive lands under the same aamo. At
iffc„r the same time Robert Shorton was elected first master,
* and James Spooncr, John West, ami Thomas Barker, fellows,
on the nomination of the bishop of Ely, of the said college*.*
Of the above-named executors, the four hiynicn appear
■ Tba SrrmoD hu been liric* ID17 b; Bilwr, and ia Um pinwiit hj
•ditfd; in eiub cue b; (fUowi of Dr Bjnen.
BL Jobu'a ColUgo : io Ibe lut ecu- ■ Bkker-M*7or, p. 68,
r^
ST. JOHNS COLLISGE.
4CS
to have taken little or no nrtivc intercut in tlie iidicme. ni&v
Lovcll, described by CavendiHh in bis Life of Wolsey as 'a ^j
very sage counsellor and witty'/ was probably well able tou-ri
render good sen-ice, for be stood higb in tbe royal iavoar;
but bo was tbrongbout bis life a bu'ty politician and was at
tbis time niucli occupied as executor to tbe late monarch'.
Of tbe four ecclesiastics, Fox, next to Fisher, wa« by farr.i.
the most influential, nnd, as ni.ister of Pembroke, might fairly
have been ex])ectc*d to interest himself in an iir.dertaking on
which his services couM l)e so easily bestowed. But he h.-ul
received his earlier ncatleiuic Cilucation at Oxfiini, and
according to B.iker, his syuipathies with tliat university, in'h
which subNCcineutiy foiuid expresMou in the foumlatinn of
Ciirpus Christ i Cullegt.', were already beginning to di^-Iare
themselves. He was also the intimate friend of \Vol-?y,
whi» was believed to be adverse t«i the di'>i;ni of tlie h.dv
Margaret, while with Warhain, who warmly licfrieniltil l!»;it
design, and who was ^.'ti* rally to be fiMiid in op]Ki>itit*n l«>
Wolsey, he was at this tim<* <'ii;^'a;;«"l in an irritatin.; law-
suit*. Ashton, \v)io Iinj i{]^i\ ii'iM'ive'l his iMifir.iti'n al %
OxfonI, though aft'TW U'l- a 'li-tin^'Mislp'd iH-uefaetor uf t!io
college, seems to hive pM^-.-'-- -.1 at this titn-* but Utile
power to atlord efVoct lal ai'l. H-iruby. fnrmrrly fi-Il«iw '^fii^k
Michaelhouse and now lua^t-r of I'it«rhnii^.', ali-n'* apj»«Mni
to liave entered hr.Mtilv int«» th«' s«lii me\ ainl it S4'«»n
b.'came evident that ..!i Kislp-r w-mM laaiiilv d<.\i>he ihor*-*^
arduous ta>k of brini:in_r ti il^ a-iMtiipli.^liui. nt. in niiitr ^if •"
tiie di>h<»n'-Nt ia|»arilv «•! a !• u a:i 1 M.i- iiplilV' \* iCv *>{ t;i:inv. " *-
the filial an«l ni"««t iniiiTt.iit «!• "i^'ii *>{ t!i»* „'ri :il«'*? l** rK-
factre*»s that C'anihrid ''■ lia*^ •mt kru wn. ]\\\t at !!»•• \ir%-
4»utset, ;;pniiiiU f«»r • iiii^iiNr-iMf aj-p: • I ■ :iM«»ii hi-i^an t-"* aji|»- .ir
The r<»venui s of the e^titi-, ]..ijm. i'^i ! l-v tlif l.i !v Mar^'ar t. *^*'
t"i;'ther with tlj«»-«' i-I" »!;•' ).■ -i'-' il. .'iiii'»5i!it« ■! am:': »'!y t. •*.',"•
ix'.irly £■»<•*•. .".TI i'n* 'Th-' ^■■'' ' ■■' > * ■ •!. i' ••! Ki?!^''- in •'
li^t «•! (•■'Il'- '•* r-iUnliti"'.^. 1' •■ '" ■ ' '%' 'V M !i.''.vi \. r ?' .r
• i . .•.*.;.i...r. |. 7-
30
4C6 BISHOP FUBER.
our.T. it depended enUrely od the royal pleasure wbethei
ruan. fxQ^^^ would be permitted to cony into full eff
*MMi|^ Kheme, which, though there could be no doubt o
[Jj*^ executrix's design, had never received the final legal
cation ; thu young monarch, to use the language of I
• not having the same ties of duty and affection, was i
no obligation to m^ike'good his father's promises ; and h
an cyo upon the estate, liad no very strong inclinati
favour n dt^ign that must swallow up part of his inhcrita
Mmri'iTr' '^° exccutors indccd already found considerable caus
JJJJJ,*** perplexity in the fitct, that in the royal licence above re)
■ to, granti.'d Aug, 7, 1 jOD, the reycuue which the new k
was iK.'rinitted to hold (' the Statute of mortmain not
etaniling '), o\'cr and above the revenues of the hospital
limited to dky pounds. But as the licence also perm
the maintenance of fifty ft-lloivs and scholars, and it
cvidint that fo large a number could not possibly be
poFtcil on an income of XISO a year, the executors
fain to hope that the royal generosity would provide
most favorable solution of the difficulty thus presented
determined on the bold course of carrying on the worl
though nothing doubting that the intentions of the cou
would be respected. A new difficulty however met the
ir- ij another quarter, in the reluctance exhibited by Stanlc
•mmOh take the final steps for disisolving the old house.
■^"— influence of his mot her* in-law could no longer be bro
to bear upon him, and though as the promulgator of
statutes of Jcsu^ College and founder of the grammar tt
attached to that foundation, it might have been hoped thi
would not be wanting in sympathy with the new sch'
he was evidently little disposci.t to favour it. The fact
he was visitor of the hofpital, aud that its suppression n
appear to reflect on his past remissness, partially acco
perhaps for his disinclination, but the explanation i
nhitaiH. mainly be sought in his peisonal character. From his boyi
he had evinced if not actual incapacity, at least considci
averseness to study; but with so splendid a prize as a biaht
t Baker-Major, p. U.
/"
8T. J0HN*8 COLLEQE. 467
within his reach, it was necessary that he should prove c
himself not totally illiterate, and when a student at Paris he «
endeavored to gain the assistance of Erasmus. Indolence
promised itdelf an easier journey on the back of geniusi
But the great scholar flatly refused to undertake the instruc*
tion of a pupil who could bring him no credit^ and the
noble youth was obliged to seek the requisite aid elsewhere*.
His promotion to the see of Ely, for which he was entirely
indebted to the interest of the countess, took place in due
course. ' It was the worst thing,' says Baker, * that she ever
did/ The diocese ?oon began to be scandalized by the
bisliop's open immorality; and, v/ith all the meanneM of
a truly ignoble nature, he now thought fit to exhibit his
gratitude to his late benefactress by tnwarting her benevo-
lent design. The dLshone;>t, self-indulgent Tomlyn was a
man far more to the heart of James Stanley than the austere
and virtuous Fisher. The necessary steps for the dissolution
of the hospital were met by repeated evasions and delay.
It was found necessary to have recourse to Rome. A bull n
was obtained. Wlien it arrived it was discovered that**
Ha
certain omissions and informalities rendered it absolutely J|^
nugatory, and application was made for a second. The latter a
was fortunately drawn up in terms that admitted of no*^
dispute. ' For this pope,' says Baker, (it was Julius Excluius),
* was a son of thunder; it struck the old house at one Uow,
did both dissolve and build alone, without consent either of
the king or of the bishop of Ely.' 'And so/ he adds, 'the
old house, after much solicitation and much delay, after a
long and tedious process at Rome, at court, and at Ely, under
an imperious pope, a forbidding prince, and a mercenaij
prelate, with great application, industry, and psiins, and with
equal expense, was at last dissolved and utterly extinguished v^
on the 20th day of January, an. 1510, and falls a lasting pm
monument to all future ages and to all charitable and re-
ligious foundations, not to neglect the rules or abuse the
institutions of their founders, lest they fall under the
fate*.'
* Enigbt, Lift of Eratmui, p. 19. * Baker-yijor, p. 68.
30-2
, 468 BISHOP FISHER.
:r. During all thu time tlie newly constituted aociety eoold
^ icarcelj be sud to exiHt. The three fellows received their
^ pensions, lodging in tlie tovrn; and Shorton, in hii ci^city
of master, was rendering valuable service by the energy with
which he pushed on the erection of the new buildings, while
the infant society awaited with anxious expectation the
decision rc^^pccting its claim to the estates bequeathed by
the lady ilargaret. At first there seemed reason for hope
that the voice of Justice might yet prevail. The cause of the
defendants was not nitogcthcr unbofricndod at court, and
Waili.'un, in his double capacity of chancellor of England and
ih archbishop, rendered them good service. At last a tedious
li *"'* '" chfincery terminated in the legal recognition of the
validity uf the late (Tbuntcxs's Itcqucst, and it was thought
that the chief cause for anxiety was at on end. But the
laburiTs in the cause of learning were now beginning to enter
upon that new stage of difficulty when the liltlc finger of
the courtier Nhotil'l bo f'>itrid heavier than the thigh of tlio
I monk. Throiigli tlio influenco of 'sorao potent courtiers,'
> a fresh suit was instituted by the royal claimant. The ex-
^ccotors perceived the hoj)olcssncss of a further contest and
■^ rclucl.intly surrendered their claims. The beneficent bequest
of the lady Margaret was lost to the college for ever. Fuller,
— in reciirJing thin ' rajic on the Mhsch,' a.H he quaintly temis
it, — vents Itis anj,'er, in kinnle*! fashion, on certain nai'nclcsa
'prwwling, prugjjing, projecting ]immot<^'rs,' such as, ho siiys,
«>viU HoiiietiMiet creep even into kings' ItedchaiiibL-m.' JJut
the rumcur of the day was lesK indefinite, and it was genc-
nilly believed that Wolsey li.ul be-eJi the leading aggressor'.
»m It is certain tluit, many years after, the college assumed it as
I" nnqTicslionable tluit their loss li.id been mainly owing to his
hostility'. It may fu.'cm siiigtilar th.it one to whom the
le.aniing of that age was so uuich indebted, shouM hftVO
advised an act of such cnicl spoliation. But the symiKitliics
■ Baker. >rRTor, r. 73- •olieit bii liJ In a nit vith wbbfe
' Svc ib^Itict of Lilia ItUcr £rom Ibfy aie Ibrciteiictl bj Lord CoUutai.
tli« e»ll(pp lo JoIjd CliiuDbrr, v.d, ' The ctzdituX,' ihtj nj, 'htd btlon
{Ibid. p. SI'J). The n>ll(.n> vriting robbed them of lands ts Um jesrlr
in 1S31, iLe tear utter Wolwysdralli, f>liMo( £400.'
^ tiM 'bor-bwhelor of If^pdaba ' WMM «U47 vHk hb MM ««*
niuTenitjr, widveTjMriymliifeareer ofpowarWai^Hto -^!
have detected, with hii nsiul ngad^, th* pnasMif aaSSk!!
eleawot hoitUe to bis penon and hit poUef at T^ahl ~
Along wttb Fox, he nuy sUo have grudged to aaa <h» 1
oniveinty thoB enriched bjr two importut f
wheo Oxford, — if we except the then ■
tion of BraxenoM!^ — hod receired do addiUoD t0 bar Srt «(
eoUegei nnce Magdalen College raae in the year 1437.
It was only through Fisher*!! direct i
then not witbcut coniiidfirablcdiflBeaU7,that,ai
tion for the heavy loss thus sostaine^ the n
God's Houso (a decayed society at Oqiriage is KoiQ, vilh^aa
sovcral other estates, produci!ig altogether aa llfaoaw of XMt S*^
¥rero mndo ovtit tu tito coUogu hy the Cnm. 'nu^'HjajjMS
Bakor, 'witli the luiidi of the oU house, togi4lMr wftk tt*fi£M4
foiindruw* CHtnto at Funlhatn which was cliai]^ wHtldiUiCCr
by her will and cnnK^so cIiar^^iNl to the culUg^ with amm""^
other little thingx piirehaticd with hor monciyB Jt BteaUqr*
Bradley, Isleliam and Foxton (the two last aliuDatsd or kslX
was tlio original foundatiun upon which the euDega was
first opened; and whoever <In:amN of vast rovtimca or buqpr
cuduwinentH, will bo mightily inixtakvn. Ilur laada pat is
ft-ofTntent for the perfonimii'v of her will Uj in Um cawrtlta
of IX'vun, Somrnet and Northnin)ibin, ami though I JiaaH
be vt-ty glai] to meet with Iniidit uf tlio fuundatioK ia nay
of tlii-xo tlin-e omntiex, yet I <I',-.s|iair inm-h ■/ Mtdi a div
covery. But whoever nuv.- (.-iijoyi tin* t!iaiion of UaxL^ and
T<ir[K'll in tlio cuniily uf NorlIiiint|>t(>ii, or (Im nMUii«v af
M;irtiKk, C'um>y ]l<-yvell, KynNlniry nml Qtii-» ClameU* ia
(lie liuiKlrt-lx uf ItiiUt'm, AMikc niid Ilm-tliom In tho
cminly ofSotiuTM-l, ur the nmnur of S:indfiinl IVrvfcIl wilk
tliu li lr<Hl of AlK-rtoii in the county of Lfevnii, though tbiy
limy linvo n very ^'.hnI title to tli<-ni, whieli I will nut t|at^
tioti, Vet wlii-iii'viT tlit-y f>lmll bo piou-Iy ait) diarita^jr
di>{i».M-il, tliey ennnnt bt-^tuw tlioni more o<iuilaUy tbaa 1^
leaving theni to St. John's'.'
> IkLeclbjar, p. tk
U '
470
BISHOP FISHER.
'-'*'• Such irera the circumsttuices under which the college of
— St. Jobs the Evuigeliat was at last opened in July, 1518.
7^ Usher presided at the ceremony and was probably thankful
tm that they now knew the wont. He liad not anticipated
ST" being present, for he had been delegated to the Latenn
^ Council at Rome, and was already counting upon the com.
^ panionahip of Erasmus in the jnumcy thither, when he waa
** recalled by some fortunate chanre at the lost moment'. To
his presence in England at tliis juncture, the (ollege was
solely indebted for the partial <n)mpcnsatioa whicli made it
the possessor of the estate at OHpriege. He now came up
from his p.i1acc at Itochcster*, with full powers, delegated to
litm by his fullow-cxccutors, to declare tlio rule of the new
BOCiL-ty and to nrrnn;,'o tlio ndiniiuiion of additional foUowi
• and scliolirs, Tliirty-ouo fellows were elected, and Alan
Percy was appoiiitt-d master in the place of Sliorton. Tlio
^ latter, from some reason not recorded, voluntarily retired,
carrj'ing with him no slight rcput.-ition as an able and vigo*
rous administrator, and was sliortly after elected to the
mastcrslitp of Pembroke College. His successor, a man of
greatly inferior abilities, held the mastership only two yean,
when he in turn gave iiKico to Nicholas Mi,-tcalfo, whoso long
and able rule, ns wo siiiill hcn^aflcr see, contrihuted largely
to the consolidation and prosjKjrity of tlio college.
M Tlic statutes given by Fisher were, as we have already
« stated, identical in their tcnuur with those of Clirist's
College; and there were now accordingly two societies com-
mencing their existenec nt Camhridgc, under a rule which
may be rcg.irded .is almost the exclusive embodiment of hii
views and aims with rcs]>ect to college education. It ii not
' 'Ante l.i«nn[iim iKitu r ft.lom«rnm miia*i Kormm t/utntmntiiat, ud ht
hnttrnM to arkiiuwltHlfte It. 'Elid
platlmii noKotiii jmpcdiar (para mim
WW CaKlaLrigiam ilMniiii pro rollffi*
i>Hi(i;tan<ffiRJiu(itiirii^}.noliiitanMn
nt ia tnns Petrai mcii littarii tmoos
bl te rcdiret. Ingwiliam ^mtimnun
dcbiliircm ma «auiititiii>tl t4i Initrn-
mentam NDTom, Ina opera ai Qmta
tni]aetDm,qnomsdouiTera&' Ena-
ni Optra, ui ie«7.
«.ni Kr
iImoi-o lt<lfl<
•r\fi.
*iro om-
cuZl^i
>isc<>|m1'um V
irtutu
m Rcucra
<nmo: et
ut e
ompeuJio
Uildf. il
, C.intunricnii,"
{iVaThnm). 'coi .ub*
idinrii
IK e^t, Hi-
iDiltimo.
X Ma
ere aubito
1 ent." Ltlt.
CoTdinal
Grym.>ni
u. Erftimi Op^ra,
III 142.
rr bud rcwii
.eJ, ju.l Lt(or»
loMiig
llochoitor, a
"17
of Eraa-
n
STATUTES or ST. JOHN'S GOLLEGflL 471
diflScuIt to recognise in the differeDt prorisions at onee tlia ci
strength and the weakness of his character. His life pre- ^
sents us with more than one significant proof, how little mere
moral rectitude of purpose avails to preserve men from
pitiable superstition and fatal mistakes. As hU faith in the
past amounted to a foolish credulity, so his distrust of the
future became an unreasoning dread. And consequently, wo
here find, side by side with a wise innovation upon the exist-
ing cuurKc of studies, a pusillanimous anxiety to guard against
all future innovations whatever. Nor can it bo accepted as
a sufficient justification of this vague jealousy of succeeding
adiiiiiiii^trators, that herein he only imitated the example of
William of Wykcham, just as Wainfleto had imitatcil it at
KingH. The experiences that surrounded mon at the time
that Fisher drew up the rule of Christ's CoIl<*ge, wero nf a
very diifinent character from those of a century lM.*forc»
The ago in which he lived was manif(.*stly one in which tho
old order of things was breaking up; and tlio leaders of
thought at so significant a crisis were specially called upon^
not only to rec(»gni.se this fact in their own policy, hut to
foresee the possibility, if not the probability, of yet greater
changes in the future. In proof that there were those whon
could thus rightly inteqiret the signs of tho times, wo may «•
point to one illustrious example. Within two yean after ••>
the day when St. John h College was fonnally ojieneil, a con- f.;
tenijK>rary of Fislier, — in no way his inferior in integrity of}*
life, in earnestness of pi.*rp>se, in ripe learning, or even in the
practice of a ri^id asceticism, but gifted with that spirit of
'proplietic liberality/ as it has been termed', in which FiMhcr
was so Ri;,qially (h-ficicnt, — drew up a bo<ly of statute's as tho
rule of A foundation for the (^duration of youth, to which ho
had conserrattvl his entire patrimony. In tho original sta-
tutes of St. Paul's School' given by John Colct, wc find the
following clause, — a provision which every would-be benc-
' Dcnn Milmnn, K»tn\y; p. 105. Anishcl and I'zrloilf-d/ and 'to id*
' St. l*A!il'8 School wan fuiiDtI<N| br crea'*^ knowlfli^e %XkA «oi>}iippinff of
Cok't in the year 15in, an a hcho^*l UkA hii«l onr l^irJ Jitins Cbrint, and
I 'where the Latin adulterate which g'^xl Chrittian life and Kann^ra
i^niorant blind fooN bmiieht into anii>nff tbo chiMrm.* 8ti>bohni«
ihif world' iliould bo 'uttcrlj ab- Oxford Re/omurB, 2v6-\ll^,
47S BISHOP FISHEa
■ '■ factor of bis race in future times will do well to ponder, ere
V be seeks to ensure for any institution immunity from the
great law of liuman progress, the law of frequent and constant
change, — lest Bccurities devised against iinnginary evils prove
eventually a shelter for actual abuses, and the stepping-stones
laid down for one generation become the stumbling blocks of
another : —
' And notwithstanding the statutes and ordinances before
written, in which I have declared my mind nnd will; yet
because in time to corne viani/ tkiru/a may and «haU Burriu
and j/fOKi by many occasiuni and causes which at the making
of this book was twt possible to come to viind; in conKidera-
tion of the assured truth and circumspect wisdom and faith-
ful goodness of tlic mercery uf London, to whom I have
confided all the care of the school, and tnisting in their
fidelity and love Uiat they liavo to God and man, and to
the scliool; and also believing verily that tliey siiall always
drcnd the gnat wrath of God : — Bwth all this that is said,
and alt that is not said, which hcrcaficr shall come into my
mind while I live, to be said, I leave it wholly to their
discretion nnd charity; I moan of the wardens and assist-
ances of tlic fellowship, with such other counsel as they
slinll call unto them, — good lettered and Icarncil men,—
they to add nnd diminish of this book and to supply it in
every defiinit'.'
a. The presence of Erasmus in Cambridge in the year 1506,
nnd his nduiissidn to tho doctorial degree, have already come
under our notice. Of his visit on that occasion there is
nothing mere to be rccordud, as none of his extant letters
were written during liis stay, or supply us with any further
wi details ; but, eitlicr in the year 13()!l or I5I0, he repeated his
I** visit, and resided for a j>eriod of not less than four years.
His lengthened sojourn at the niuvcrsity on tliis occnHun, i>
iiu, probably to be attributed to i\»-. iuducenu-nt^ held out by
Kisher, whoso intiuence appears to have obtained for him
tlie privilege of residence in Queens' (Vllege,— though Hshcr
himself was no longer president of tlio wDciety; and a room
' Si'diebm, Or/urd l!.'/ormrrt. t
ERASVCiL 473
at the top of the south-vvst tower in the old eourt wu, r
ncconling to tradition, tbo one nssi^pd fur his occupation. ■
So for 03 we cnn gather from liis own statenx'iits the muin
di'sign of Erasmus, on this his liocoiid visit to the wnivt-iyi-y,
was to gain a positiun, at o»cc indi'jK'iidcnt and profilaM--,
as a teacher. He Neenis, at one time, to liavc \mnginL-<I tl.at
he might be at Cambridge what Giiarino hati licen at Kir>-
rence or Argynipiilo-s at Uoiiif ; that lie might tbirc ^tl.. r
round liim a circlu uf students, willinj; to ham ami wt-II a'!*;
to Jiaj", such as his tx]iiTii nfu of tiic ;:vner«us Mnuntji-v :i:i'I
the amiable ymin.:; arclibisli.)ii nf St Andrews hiid ^^lg-^■-^-i
tliat he might limi. .-iml, whiU: tliu.t eariiin;; ai> in>'-.<nii- th;it
Would uiii)ily sulIitM fur all Lis wants, at tlie same time [-r--
seaitc tlM>e stu-iies <m wliiili his airibiti'>n was ina'niy Cvn-
tiiri-^l. That bis ]>ri.jirt iiidvd in iltMi|i[ii>intni -nt, and i! u!
his Cambii<lgc lifo was tlmd.d by di-i>:iti!.rarliMn. .I.-.i--:.d-
ei icy. and jii-ciiniary (titlii.ii'itii> is nnd'-iii;dili.-; and wv -!.■»!!
piriiaiK bittiT mid.r.-iaiid h-w it was mi, if wo ibv-.tv S'U<:-
con>i.|-.Tati"ii to !bo iin'viiin- oart-i-r ami i«tmi:i:i! eh-ir-.-.tr-
i>titN of t!,-.- grv:it >.-b..!ar.
It w;il bo an i-Ti([iiiry ii-it wilb"iil intiTC-t, if we rir-t vf .■
alU'Xaniiiie tho ■.■ircui!L-t:iiii-i>'j tliat Iril tn Krivni^i-'s »^^..-'
linn,.|-f.,.iibri.ig.'. a.; tli.' ll.M f-r liis tir-t sy-i.i:i.Tk- . ir rt .
as a!i anfhiiiie iin^:'--'!, at a tiinr- wlnu FraU'V :iiiil Iti'i.""
Liuraiti and i1\i<t.\. w. iv all. a.vnrdinL; t.. bi- -wn .Aj.r- ",.
stali'!i:ivi'. litiiiT wllini; (■' u-i-inii" biui t.r ai'tnally link.; •
ovL-niiri -i t... ;rt-.,-vaiI 'ij- -ii lilm t- hi r-nn- tli- ii |. ■•.■•.. r 1:
w,.'iM -. m tt:-.t l\.ii-, :.< :.i. .fV-' > -:'. .■. :i. j' ! ].,.:■ ■ ,:\ ,-
rl:iiiii'-.l hi" -lAii--, l-it tl"- i- -ii-i'!' :.i-|. n- ..■..'::,•• .-.■<. .-j
c!i..kv w-ri' t.'.' ^^- i,'!i;\ !■' ' i; ■!!-!■ . it.1. ■!. Ii v.;. !,:■).•
ili>nial ri!ii;ni.i'. ; ■■ - .i' bi- -'n.!. t' !:■■■ '!. ,• rr-".- \ '-t
l.'
;li:
474
r. T. of Faru^ at the commenccnient of the aixteentb century, u
'^^ we have already had occodoQ to note, waa no longer what
she had once been. Louvain waa now competing with her,
not unsuccessfully, as a school of theology; and to the main-
tenance of her theological reputation Paris had subordinated
every other braoch of hberol culture, llie new learning
had accordingly found, as yet, but a cold reception at her
hands, Era-'mus, in his thirtieth year, and almost entirely
ignorant of Greek, had been sought out as the ablest instruc-
tor in the university*. When in quest, in turn, of a teacher
of that language, ho hod been compelled to fall bock on his
own unaided rosources. Her students had perhaps regained
nearly their former numbers, but they were drawn from a
for more limited radius*. The nations of Europe no longer
assembled round the ' Sinai of the Middle Ages ;' but, already
leaving behind tlicm the desert wastes of scliolasticism, and
Bearing what seemed to t>e the Promised Land, were exulting
ill the fair prospect tliat lay before. The fame that deserted
Paris had undoubtedly been transferred to Italy, and Italy
had ofTered to Erasmus a friendly welcome and a permanent
home. Notwithstanding his satire of the Roman court, in
his £ncoinium Mtiriae, he seems always to have i^poken of'the
Italian land as at least one where the man of letters, what-
ever his nationality, was had in honour'; and he readily
admitted that, in linishcd scholarship, its men of leoming
greatly surpassed those of Germany or France', In a letter
to Ambrosius Leo, a ph3'sician of Venice, he cannot refrain
• ■ Vidclant cnim Ansli inler pro- I>e eOrfaniiation it VEnirlgnrwtnt,
Ufioitt Imimnim lilU'ninini in lota etc p, S.
■ 'Kiiuidnn tvino glori* lUli*,
vcl ob hoe ipram, qnnd hMia rqiuo>
Trm eiprrisr in ma qiiun ipMn pa-
triom.' LfUrrla r['n.i:.arJiii<T(lJlSI,
Itprra, in 370. 'Exoicalor lUlu*
muilitmu, qiuv t»ct citcronmi in-
Rcniii cDin ipxi nubii inTulcmiiiai.'
Ultft b> JiaTlholinut, Ibid, iii 6SS.
Sm >Im> hit letter to Uore in IMO,
III GU^.
* '(iKilaBaatGcnnuiiueaiiilUlii,
iiDo com Mnniri potteris iuin b«t-
tonieD, quid niil libilM ■» riaQOl
iDCTifulanu r' LelUr (« JatnwlM
Lfo, Ibid. Ill sor.
arulcmm I'nriKiFiixi nuUitm ci[slprc,
qui Vfl cniililiiiii ptwi'i't, Tel fi<lcUua
by KniElit. p. la n. 1.
nnire do la clir^lioi
onne de 15'J(§ na
' dp* rliBDRpmenU
iiui«l«,' Tburat.
r^
EBU1IU& <75
n expressing his envy at tlie lot of one who cooU look tau t.
rsrd to passing his life io that splendid city, nrrotutded >!«—
th« learned and the noble'. But Italy, at the time of
smus'a ovn residence tlicre, hod been the wene of civil
; Man, to adopt old Fuller's phrase, was frighting airsy
Muses. Slie hod moreover recently lost her tnoit di>-
^ished scholars ; while her Latin scholarship was hceom-
Gniosculated liy a fastiiltuusnesa of diction and foppciy of
e, which, OS a kiiirl of heresy in learning, all the most
ncDt teachers, — Fulitinn and Ilormolaiis Barhoms amung
own SODS, Bmhnis in France, and Linacre io England, —
um deemed it tlifir duty loudly to disavow. How Eras-
i himself, in after year*, directed against this folly tho»e
fla of ridicule by wliidi it was most effectively ass.nilt.-d. is
tmiliar story*. Jjiit the haniing of Italy nho lay under
thtr and graver iinputatinii, one moreover t> which its
;st repri'seiitalivcs were eijually exi)"S(d, — the impiitalioa
uiiJclity; and Krasmus. ^Ijo umiil all his antipatliy to
iia'v.il cornipli'in-; r>t:iiii-il t)iroiiL,diriiit life a sincere
h in rhristijiuity, nji.iilv ixit-^^' d bis nppn-ln-nMonfl lo*l
s-hi'IaiM I'f Ifily ill Iiriii;;iii^' ba-k the anciiut tv.imiiig
iiM aUo nlniid tho IctiiiiIls of p.iLTanism'. If to conti-
a'.imn sui-h as t!ii>o w.- i,.ld. tliat tbc ligbt-I e.nrti-d and
ly si'luilar, in wli<<i!i <'ii< T'tiun ofspeiih w,\n by no nuans
nispiitiKtis vinue, iiii-!ni>!'il lit> own pnidi-m-o and reti-
i-e in tlie land ••{ i]w \u-\>i.-\U<-u*, we slmll be ot no I"s»
understand li.'W i; w.,s ili;,t Il^ily w.>.»d Kni.-inu* in *s:n.
i frciitiiiit vj-ii- ;.i l,..!iv.ii.i w-nild s- 1 in t.» yvrw tl.at tl.at unok
11^' 8.1i-'.'l }!.■ .-l f.T li'in •■ .ii-;.|.'i:i'.l.- altr:»>'t:..i.s. h
in;»tiiral lli:il ^u. S -lioiilii }«■ tin- im-'. I."nv,iin was "3
■ finiliiii-i >if b--! ii.it;v- I- .-iiin-. !!■■ >]ii..ik-, nuTc than
v. in \>'-^U (■ ijiis ..:' ;:,. ..nrl- ■■'!> iii;.T.i.-t> .and !.t;idi.'i:s
4
470
BISHOP FISHER.
^■T- hnbiU of its youth, and its freedom from turbulent outbre&ki
y^ like those wbicli he bud witoesaed at Paris &nd at Oxforxl'.
IIo was charmed by iu pleasant sconcry and genial climate.
But at Louvain, as at Faria, theological influences were as
yet all-predomioout ; in after years wo fiad bim speaking of
the university as the only one where an unyielding opposi-
tion to polite learning wns still maintained*; it prided itself,
iDurcovcr, on a certain cold, formal, titfttcly theology, tb&t
offered a singuhir contrast to the Parisian furor', but was in
no way less adverse to the activity of the Humanists ; and
Erasmus saw but htlle prospect of a peaceful career at Lon-
vain. Under these circumstances it can hardly be a matter
for surprise that he again sought the Englihh shores ; but the
question naturally arises how it wivs that he did not return !
t to Oxford. His early experiences there, during hia eighteen !
months' sojourn in the years 1498 and 14!)!), had been
among the most grati-ful iu liis whole career. He had foiuid ■
a home in the house of his order, the college of St. Mary the ]
Virgin, then presided over by the hospitable Chamock ; and
at an age when new friendsliips have still a charm, he had
rfp, been brought into contact with some of the noblest spirits in
IJ."" England, — with the genius of More and the fine intellect of
foLriitiili
Kutqilixia ant MnJctniA, qna
stiuTvs hnbcat jiivciiGn, iniuiK-
iiiiiiiIliiiiiiU''i. qiiam liojie Lovm-
.' Lfllrr to ludoeut tioctiiu,
>, 111 4<i3,
Glirum illnil sirpe mMum kd-
-. mmm umnes (cnnclolitm orbi*
«ei7 litUe to LIi tatta; thej rwKl uil
upae eolill7, vl)>t tbej call willi
tuvdvtif, but they >ra \tiy tmil U-
iliom. ' PitriKiii cUnialur vera ur-
doDiM; «t Tore |c|aad dicitur) *tra.
torcft, fremaut aliqmji Jo td apoDUDi
u*qne tt ilentiDin ■triclorem.' Ut
Tould liko KimctliiaK IwtKMii tlia
_,iml wins Lov«mpii»e»
qui tiiDi iH-iliiiatitOT oUuclciilur me-
liorilmR littriBj prwrrtim nuum dm
in Inn fuiliii-tieu dix-lritiiu e'l'O'B
■ mnLiiiilxre iwii-crllsiit.' Lntrr tn
I.HJ..ri.i,i Vivn (*D. 15il). Jiid.
Ill CH9.
» Skf «ii intcrci'liiie letter, -rrilten
Iroin I^iivuin. liti. bj oiie fallow ft
St..lulju'" to anollii^r, Rivinc nii aniiii-
iuR Bccmnl of llic iiLivcrsLty (H.ir.
k'iuti MBS. C'J*J. t 7; Bnntir, Lei-
Irrt aiitl I'nprn, ItfH. Tin, 111 8rt0-l).
KicboUi Uur>'ii)tl"ii ti'UiHraiyOold
tliat lie fiudBliio tlioologieUf "
two. Like Era
■dm!
«tlM
bcnaty ot t)iD KciiPiy, but he dintilm
tbe habitB ol the pi-flplB. Thtj in
ertat Klaltonii anil dripkrn. TIk?
go on dmininii Ire»b Cnpa till hiniln,
fert, rjti, and tongno refmw thrir
office
don't kepp up vilb Ibcm. Tlicir
luod ia cnarne and Kreaiiy, el (ul ila
liiqunr) rx omni punt bulyntiu: a
diiitiiT urilliont butter «oald b<
thoiielit moiwlnnm. ■ Ewe dctrrip'
aimo* tibi telicitalrai TenloDim-
Tumt' 8re aI<H> Aicbani'i Tery limi-
lor tMtiiuon.T, SehoUmtutfr («L
U»yor), p. *»,
r
ERASMUS. 477
Colet ; — while in acquiring a further knowledge of Greek, he cnAr.T
had been aided and encouraged by the able tuition and ex- ^ *" *■
ample of men like Grocyn, Linacre, and William I^timer. We
have it on his own statement that Oxford would have been
glad to welcotnc him back, and yet we find that he preferred
availing himself of Fisher's invitation to go di>wn to Cam-
bridge. According to Knight' his chief reason for this pre- JlJj^'!
fercnce was the removal or death of most of his former JSSbU*"
friends at the sister university ; but our information respect-
ing Oxford at this time, together with the few hints to be
gathered from Erasmus's own language, will perhaps enable
us to arrive at the conclusion that there were other reasons,
of a loss purely sentimental character, which for the prc*sent
rendered his return thither at least unadvisable. And here
M
it will be necessary to turn aside for a while, to trace out *^^f*^mtun
the successive stops whereby the study of Greek had, in JJl^'TUili
the preceding century, again become planted on English soiL *'**^'*
Among the earliest, if not the first, of those who in tliis
country caught from Italy the inspiration of the Grccicin
muse, was William Selling, a member of the recently fouud«.-d wintaa
and singularly exclusive foundation of All S<»uls, Oxford, iTitst.
and subsequently one of the society of Christchurch, Canter-
bury. His own taste, which was naturally refiaed, appears
in the first instance to hove attracted him to the studv of
m
the Latin literature, and this, in turn, st)on awakeneil in him
a lively int«.'rest in the pn>gress of learning in Italy*. He
resolved himself to visit the land that had v/itncssed 80
wondrous a revival, and having gained the permission of his
chapter to travel, — partly, it would seem, under the plea of
adding to his knowledge of the canon and civil l.iw, — lost no
time in carrying his design into execution. At Rjlogna, it
is stated, he fonned the aequaintance of Politian, and forth-
^vith placid hinis4.?lf under his instruction*. From this
^ Liff' nf Enntwiif, p. 1*23. tbority of Jolm^on. If, m Aotbonj
' * Kcci' Mibito illi pr.i o<"uli«» noc- W(km1 iii)|ilic>. Silliiif; wa* a fiUov
t<s fit«pio ^li^^ ol-rrvul'ntur It:iliii, at AH SiniN Ht the til le that f.inacre
IH»>t Gnirir.iii, h<»iipnii!i iii}.'fnit»n»m ^fts h«irii. he niU'it !jave b(«n Ci«n-
tt puniiH ct ultrix.' L» lurnl (quotci\ hidtrahh Pohlinn'hwnii.r. (irr^weU,
l»y Ji.hnsoii), /.»Yf o/ JLin/icr^, p. C. in hi-* Lifr of PvliHan, innke^ do
' I t^ivo this btutcujcijt on the aa- uicutiou uf iLat cmixjeni acholar't
478 BISHOP FtSBEa.
If. ▼. cmiDent Bchokr ho gained a knowledge of Greek, white his
!^^, leisure wen devoted, like that of William Gray, to the col-
lection of Qumeroiia manuscripts. On his return to England,
Selling bequeathed these trcajurcs to his own convvnt,
■ " and his actjuiremCDts in Greek and genuine admiratiou
for the Greek literature became the germ of the study
in England. His attainments as a scholar now led to his
app'^intment as master of the conventual who'd, and among
■• Ills pupiU wax Thomai Linacre. Knun SvIIing, Linari
1^ received hLs first instruction in Greek, and when, at tli
[f^*'ago of twenty, he in turn went up to All Souls, Oxford.
'*■'*■ it WM probably with a st/*k of learning that, both at
regards quality and quantity, differed conwidcrably from
the ordinary acrjuircments of an Oxford frenlitnan in tlio^c
days. In the year 1481 he wa.% like Selling {to whi>!n
he was probably related), elected to a fellowship at All
Souls, and became distinguished for his studious habit«.
Like Caius Anberinus nt Cambridge, there was at thi.s timf.
tntJi at Oxford, a learned Iiahan of the name of Cornelius Vitclli ;
but while Auberinus taught only Latin, Vitelli could teach
Greek. Linacre became his pupil, and his intercourse with
the noble exile soon excited in his breast a longing to folbir
in the steps of his old preceptor. It so happened tlul
Selling's acquirements ns a scholar bad marked him out
a diplomatic mission to the papal court, and he now gained
r«gii«- permission for Linacre to accompany him on hia journey.
»>™i On his arrival in Itily, he obtained for his former pupil nn
introduction to Politian, who, removed to Florence, itas
there, as narrated in the former part of this chapter, diviJii
the ncaileniic honours with Clialcoadyles. After studying fer
some time at Flori-nce, — where he was honoured by bcinj;
l^» admitted to share Politian 's instruction along with the youn?
•■ Medicean princes, — Linacro proceeded to Rome. In )lie
splendid libraries of that capital he found grateful empl'j-
ment in the colkfion of different texts of classical author?,—]
many of them far superior in accuracy and authority to ativ
ERA8BfU& 479
that it had previously been his fortune to find One daj chaf.^
while thus engaged over the Phcddo of Plato, he was accosted '*** ""
by a stranger ; their conversation turned upon the manuscript
-with which be was occupied ; and from this cxisual interview
sprang up a cordial and lasting friendship between tlie
young English scholar and the noblest Italian scholar of the
period, — Hermolau.s Barbarus* It became Linicre's privilege
to form one of that favored circle in whose company the
illiiKtriouH Vcnetiun would forget, for a while, the sorrowM of
exile and pro.scription ; he was a guest at thoMC simple btit
delightful banquetH where they di.HCU.sse<l, now the exiKrIition
of the ArgonautH, now the canons for the interprf;tatifjn of
AnHtotle ; he joined in the pK.asant lounge round the ex*
tensive ganlens in the Ci)fA of the evening, and Iistene«l to
discussions on the dicta of Di^wcorides respecting the virtues
and medicinal uses of the plants that grew around. It seems
in every way probable that, from this intercourse, Linacre
derived both that predilection for the scientific writings of*
Aristotle for which he was aftenvanls so distinguished, and
that devotion to the stud v of medicine which afterwards found
expression in the foundation of the College of Physicians^
and of the Linacre lectureships at Merton College, Ox-
ford, and at St. John's College, Cambridge. From Rome
Linacre proceeded to Padua, whence, after studying medicine
for some months and receiving the docloriil degree, he
returned to England. His example, and the interest excited t«i
by his accounts at Oxford, proved more potont than the ex- jf
ample of Selling. Within a few years three other Oxonians, —
William Grocyn, William Lily, and William Latimer, — also
set out for Italy, and, after there acquiring a more or less
competent acquaintance with Greek, returned to their uni-
rcrsity to inspire among their fellow-academicians an interest
in Greek literature. To the united efforts of these illustrious
Oxonians, the revival of Greek learning in England is ^^y^J*
iindoubtedly to be attributed; but the individual claims of JJJ^ Jjj^
iny one of the four to this special honour are not so easily
'0 be determined. That Grocyn was the father of the new
itudy, is in Stapleton*s opinion incontestable, inasmuch as
480 BISHOP nSHER.
A T. he waa the fint who puLlicly lectured at Oxford OD the
* .1- subject' ; ' if bo who first piibli-shefl to the world the fniita
of bu BtudicK,' M^a Jolmson, ' mcritii the title of a restorer
of letters above others, the award to Linacre will not be
questioned';' while PolyJore Virgil considers that Lily, from
bis industry na a tcucbur, onglit to he regarded as the true
fuuiiiiLT of a real knowltdgo of llie Iflngiijigo'.
i>iBT«r Such were the men from nil of whom Emsmus, when
^•'lio camo to Oxf»nl in ]4!)S, received that guidance aiid
^ OHHixtanco ill Iiii stiidicH wlitcli he had so vniidy sought at
I'ariM, and of whom, in )it!i hitter to Uoln^rt Fixhcr, ho s|«onks
in oft-(|iioti-il Uthih ijf en ill I ixi untie ndniirutiim*. I)ut to
Linacre bin oblt<,'fition!< wore jirubably the gruntest, and in
tliat cminetit scliolar Cambrid^ may gnitcfully rocogiiiHo an
tniportnnt link in the climn that connccU her Greek learning
witii the Ecbolarship of Italy. Oxfunl iiiileed bos never
tom- ecasod to pride berscif on the obligation under which the
L slRtcr university Ims tbtis been hud ; and there aro few of
■1 Gibbon's siiyings more frequently quoted tlian that wherein
be has dcsi^ribed Erasmus as there acquiring the Greek
which lie afterwards taiight at Cambridge. The statement
however, like many of tlic c'i»igmnimatic sentences in which
the grciit historian bai epitomised his judicial awanls, is not
to be aeceptctl without considerable qual! Heat ion*. It is
certain, on the one band, that KroKinus knew something of
' ' Hotmiii lunB n Ilalin vcinrnl
rii-linnrmnorhcmnan tnirolnrf U-
Groritiii'. r[ui phiiiux ■'• ii'liilu (im.'-
»« lilliTiui in AnKliiiui iiivcttnit
OioiiiiiiHo pulilicp nr.pfi<>iiiH [iirmt.
Ki'iiin iiii.l nniinam fioiit Datura vi4
tn..lUii.<. v«l duldui. t«l fuliciaif
. ctlj^i. .^Inli TL>.. Lm«fto (Mu-
ni-) (IracuB liltiTii«Ox<iiiii Jiilitil.'
Oj"-™. Ill 13,
Tt„ Thoiia. in Thoma M«ri liu.
* Hulliim uoM to tha oppwdte M>
tn-me in deurribins the aUtcmont ai
' /,!> n/ /.luafi--. p. 152. • IIU
■nslinij on do eviJeuM* {IM. ^
trnn.l..lion »l tlie SpluTe or I'roclm;
Eiin'if, I* a37|: llie loIlowingjiaiKaBi
in a letter from Krawnna to Latin-*
Jol,n*ni. oja-i. ■ wao tli» fin.1 eom-ct
TerKiuu vt a Gri'ik aiitlior piifiitnl
in 131S. ain liarJly be otlierwi-w nn-
in thi« eoiititrr nlivT tbv revival of
<1rr>t<wd tl.an an iraplyiug thai ba
Ioll<.r», a...l in iLi'. Iho justice of liii
biul fi-nucrly Uiielittd by bia mr-
cliitni^vr-IeJ.-
• lli'tvria AnoUfa (Bowl. 1570>,
l1io<« of Linaen^— 'kJ at inemue
lib. ixK p. CIS. :
dicnm quod Rcnlio, ai mibi eoutiniiat
• • Uutvdin mmro cnm inJio, PIb.
toQpm ipsiim milii viiloor anUira. In
nam Uc ie nihil itiran, non dc:<idc
rarim Italimn.' Oj>rni, iii 379.
ERASMUS.
4S1
I
Greek when ho weit to Oxford; it ib equally certain on
the other hand, that ivhun ho loft he did not know much ;
considerably lesH, that in to say, than he knew whoa he
entered upon tho duties of in^tntctnr in Grfok to our o»r.
university. In the yrar in wliicli ho loft 0>ford, w*- flu i
him Hjieakin;;; of an acN[iiirrfiiciit nf the I:in;;u:ii;«* as Ntill :}.••
ohjrct he hfui niustat hr::rt, aiiil of hiitiM-lfaH y« t tMi|Mi^- -«• !
of the ni.vr.ssary rtithorn fur hi** purjMiM'', Nearly f»«I.c
years I'lapst d from tliat tiiiio liffnri* he ;;;ith<Tc4l round iiirn a
Urcok class at ('aiiil»rid;;i', and it w;m iinih»ul»t«-'l!y d'lrii ^'
tills jM'ritid nf his lift' that his rhitf af'i|iiirrtiiriit^ in t!<'-
Lin;;n:ii;i' wiTi* iiia-l"'. Wriliii'^' In Cnlrt in l-'O^ h»' d»-« r\\- «
hiniM-lf as havin;; hc'ii ft>r tli<! Ia^t llm-c vi ar^ nf* ri' nn t!.>'
stud v. as lie* found \\r muld di) nntliin;? witlniit it*. T..:
voar I.i()7 he sum*, in It;ilv, — at Flnn-n^f, Tadna, K-ini', ai. !
Wnicv, — wIkto his an|uirrrncntH CcuM M.iroly f.iil I'l !-•
au'^rnontotl bv liis intiiv«Mir><* with Kcliol.irH IWr Mir. ;*
Musunis and Scij)io Cart* riirnaj-hns\ I'ul lii^ hH'i iiii. -
fati^:ibli» imlustry, it is »\idint, a^N^miili-li-i! lli-- lu.iin j».r:
of tlio work ; an«! lji< «'X]>i«-^^inn in r- latii-n t«» tin* >jd'ii.tt. :l'*
IhI!!:; liiii'^olf aiToc/cri zeros'. <'1< arlv shv\\'», ii> Mulli.r i-b-^rvi*.
tlial h«' nas bis «»wn chi* t' in-triiit-.»r*.
l)uriii;; till' tinu' tlsit Kri^nins w:ls ri-Ni-ltiil at n.vf-r.I.
thv stii'lv i'f (iiHt k ai'iiiai-i t'» li.ivr v.''»n«- "in ani *i\-^ il.- k ■••
cinii-^t >tudcnti by \vii»ni il w.is |»Mi-ihi|, i|iiii tlv i:i":,!;
TliiTr Was as vlI n"t!iin:,', in tlh- ;i|i}i!i<-at:'ii tin \ «.i t ••., i
i!:^:h.^.-.1 t« niak'" »'f lljrlr a- <j'iiri.nji i;' -. tli.it atV-ii!- il .HiV | r. -
t'At t'.'I- int- ll'i I( !!• ■■ i:i til'" p ni *>i ll:- "• wl;-* 1. i!-.-! ':.•■ 1." -.*
N*':Jv >:?ii'»I\ b.i.iii-..' it »'.,:-. ail :!in'\.:V :i. I.lii i. r.-. w li • w .4«
\:.< •:• '.' m t.. t!..' b.i. ;j...i:.-. .i!!-! 1.. .!• ly ■:. -i-;* -I t!..- 1*! :-
•:.>'.-. w.i-s i'v' Ml':- i in tr.ii.-!.i:::-^ ( i.i!' :s ; wi..!.. .:i c 'Ji;-.: •-
r.r
IV
•» I
I- : '
l« • ■ r I.
■ • 'aKf^ ■ ■•« J
! . -.1 1-
1 ■ : ::
.t
/
I
■ 1
'I
• . • I
. 1 ■ '• - k- r- r. !.. .!
. ;"i 1 • !■ ■ .Li I
;• I'. ^;i. r.- N .lu
• '.
t.
; ..'
V '■ IT!
'J1
iSi BISHOP FISUER.
*T.T. tjoQ ^;ti, Grocyn and Latimer, he hod ooncctvcd the vast ile-
■v sign of giving to tho world a new Latin vonion of the wholo
of Aristotlo'B irritingB*. Neither Orocyn* nor lAtimcr gave, by
their pens, the sliglittMt clue t'> their Hi'iitiincnts with ruKpcct to
(lioHo question 8 out of wliicli acontrovcrHy wan likely to arise;
nn<I it van pruhably not bcTuro ftomo ycun of tlio aixtccntli
century liod ctrtjWLil, thut t)io growing jealousy uf tho conti-
ncntnl thcologinnH iH'gtiri to find cx|>ro.s;<t'>n among tlicoh>gianii
**12 in Kiiglnnd. In the firfct part of Uiu prcHcnt ctinpter it han
already been pointed out, Iiow materially the Hchiiirn between
tlio cantem and western Cliurchcs liod impeded tho progrcM
of Greek Icnniing, by tho belief which won concurrently
OilTuHcd that Greek cuuld not fail to Iio herutical; ami it
is easy to un'Ienttand thut Kiich n conviction muKt have
operated with no little potency in univcreiticfl liko Farii,
Oxford, Maintz and Xxiuvain, whose reputation, as yet, wiu
almost entirely derived from their theological activity. Up
to the fifteenth century however we hear but little of thw
distrust ; and during tlic pontificate of Clement V, in tlie
••4r«rycar 1311, Greek had been expressly eanctionct I as an ortho-
'J^^ dox Bliidy, by a decree for tho foundation of two professor-
■J^Jr*"'''!'* of the language, at the universities of Paris, Oxford,
Bologna, and Salamanca'. At the Bomc time a liko provision
was mado for instruction in Hebrew, Arabic, and Clialdcc.
Neither Grasscteste nnd the continental translators of Aris>
totle in bis day, nor Richard of Bury and Nicholas Oresmc,
at a Inter period, — though imputations of heresy were mif-
ficicnlly rifo in their time, — betray any consciousness of any
Kuch stigma attaching to the study of Greek. The earliest
iudicatiou of the Church's mistrust is perhaps Uie fact that,
somewhere in the fifteenth century, it was discovered that, in
j,^ the papal decree above referred to, the provbion for the
hula study of Greek bad been tiilently withdrawn, while that for
MioM. the three other languages was rcttuncd. The subsequent
' l.i/'-, b; Jolinton, p. 201. ejti'i trioniliiliiii. 8c« Ui Ltlltr I"
' (iri>cyTi'»rriinliilionfiirorthiidoiy a mimk.Jortln, ii 67S.
«M»iirli, tliat M.'>ro.ttrilin3i>i 151P, ■ Tliarot, Di rOrganUatitm it
oouKiiU'reil it no liltla I'mut that Vf.Mtiisntmnt. etc., p. U. Ti*«^
Ktohidiiii wn4 luiinil in tlio tuith. In U< Caiaif, n 111.
tliat tis bail licvu Lonurcil li; (in>>
r>sM
ERASMUS. 483
oommcntaton on tlio Clomcntincs had the hanlihood U) ni
assort, that Greek had never 1>ecn included in the oripnal J!!
docrco that received the pontifTft si;;;fiatiire'; but the U-<i-
nionvof Era.«rnus\nnd his rornnicnts on the motives tlmt lu'l
led to the alt'Tation, are sntiNfartory evidence that th'.ir
a*<sort)on ohtniiicd no orcilciio; ninon;; Kchdinni; and lii*
letter to Cliristophor Fislicr (in wliich hi?< oh'W'r\fttiM!i« aro
to lie fuiind) In nri intiTcsting iiidic'itioii of tlic npipnarli "f
tlio iirnxi Htnigglo hetwccu the old theoli»gy and the ii«-w
Hcholarshi]).
It iH evident that the pr<'jiid!r<><9 n;*ainKt CSrcM-k did ni»t
dimiiiiNh ax its literature, espiTially tin; iiatri^tic i%ritip;.'«,
iH'ipin to he hi'ttcr known. An m'<nniintanfM« uiih tho rarlv-wf
(in-ek fjithrrH awakmi-d in many only additional n»i>tni*l: •• ■
and that acfpiaintann.' was now more <*a>ily to Ijc piincil.
Traversari ha<l translated portions of the wri'.ingH of U>tli
St. C1ir}'sostom and St. Ba^l ; versions of the latter hail alo
appeared from the oomj)ote!it hand of TIn'odonH (Soza;
Ge<irge of Trebizond had pvi-n to the world tran'«!.'iti-'Ts<
of s«jme of the tnatisos of Kii-ichin'. Ihit the chirf :•' ir: t rv-
was undonhtedlvoxcitcMJ, not hytlp! din-rt ^tnlly of llu-^' ai i •••
similar writers, lnit hv the ti»no of thou-'ht ai:d tirra*i"!. u •**
l»«»ld expressions of thu-^e who were ahle to fi»rm lluir opini-*::*
on tiie snhjrct wit In mi tin* aid «»f tran^^IalioTiH. S^-ntiincnt*
wltc now to Ik? luard whiih si)un«K-d stranirrlv in tlie i-ar* of
mrn who had hoi-ii tioi^ht ti> rri:.ird Ao'^UNtiiio tL< an in-
fill !i Me oraclo. Vitr:ii:'i<, — that ni'ltlt* Kranrivaii in nkhi.vi %*
1 aii'l in \\l;i'm ah»n«». Kr.i^rtm* ruiilil P»'f_rnlM' a ;;• iiImh tl i*.
Plight Oi^nipare witli ti.i' -•! < 'i'l- t. — p'l t"i nnl ()ri^«n. — Ar: .'i
tlio!i;,'li ho \v;i> callf.l. — t»:!!iv »'f tlir i-tlnT f;ith« r-*', Kr.i«»*i :• rn
hiins.'lf, wh«^ c-n:« rt..ii;i 1 a «:< •'.'!• I pi- S p ii<"f f"r tin- (Jr. • %
tllL'oloj^y, drclarid t!..i! Ji r •'::«' \\;i^ Wiiltli till* >\h«lr *>{ !'••
J ' ''. r:if;fr(f.. -r/ ( " •■ ■• ►- / •• ^
/ • .'
1 <>iii^:r.'. '.■;.• -T f- - • , ;
i ■• ■! 1^
! • . • :t •• t ■ I- T • ■.
1 ^•■?'..^ .V,: : ,. n:.. .•.....,:..
• ■ . • ■
f 1 ■ 1 :. \- :r.X Ui»\' '
I I-:: 't. /■: • ••-..:
/
• 1 1 • ! » ■ • ' » •
I 0-..\f •...•.»! ■ - . '■ 1
■
. 1 ' » . . !. ! ■ *i ^1 r l-'i %
1 ^''
u .%
1 • *Q :» i'l ! *• ' T-.r-> . ■' • '. , •
'. T, 1 ' \ >! i h f i»-.ii y
1 Col.Fu.>i l.irjiv.k:u 1.1 rj.^'.A ir^-iJ.M '
II'
r»i— 2
4M BISHOP FISHEa
'.T. Latin iiLthora; and even ventured to point out how far, by
w virtufl of hU long and arduous study of the Scriptures and
his real knowledge of Greek, be was entitled to rank oa
an authority above Auguntino, who knew but little of the
language, and whose labours bad been carried on amid the
onerous duties of his episcopate' ; Colet, though ignorant of
Greek, shared the Bame views, and, of all the fathers, seems
k to have liked Augustine the least ; Kcuchlin confessed to
an admimtion for Gregory of Is'nzianzum for exceeding that
wliich ho fflt for any of tlio ornclca of the western Church'.
■Mitlt is hardly necessary to point out that none of the earfy
^ Greek fathers could fairly be charged with tho special heresy
JT of the Greek Cliurcb, for they hod lived and written long
"*■ before the doctrine of the FiUoque became a subject of dis-
pute : nor can it be said that they gave conntenonco to the
Reformers, by affording authority for rejecting tho method of
interpretation that characterised tbe mcdia>val Cliurch, — for.as
is well known, it was this very same allegorising spirit, in the
works of the AlDxaiidrian fathers, that Porphyry singled out
for special alt.ick; nor did they necessarily encourage an
appeal from the ceremonial tmditions of the Flemish Church,
as countenanced by Isidorus and the Decretals, for Laud and
Andrcvvcs are to be found among their chief admirers in tho
Ftk* seventeenth century. The gravamen of the charge against
*j^ them, in the days of Erasmus, was, that the^ favored rdtdlion
against the authority of Atirjustine. The theologian, aa ho
turned thoir i>.igci, found himself in n new atmosphere; he
Bou^'lit in vain for those expressions so familiar to the western
Cliurcli, — the reflex of the legal ideas that dominated in the
Roman mind, — ' merit,' ' forensic justification,' * satisfaction,'
' imputed rigli toon sn ess ;' he found littlo that favored tW
doctrine (f predestination ; while there was often discernible
a tolerance of sjiirit, a diversity of opinion, and a wide sym-
pathy with whatever was most noble in pogan philosophy,
which fascinated the man of letters no less than it alarmed
the dogmatist. Nor was it possible to deny that, compared
with Augustine, these early Greek fathers stood for the most
Stvbnlini, Orford Hrfomurf, p. 3G3. * Oeiccr, Johann BiuckUti, p. 99.
r>i.
I
ERASMUS. Aiso
. part much closer to apostolic times, and were more ncarir r'i<
related, not only chronologically but ethnically and gcograplii- ^
cally, to the most ancient Cliri:itian Churches ; that somo f.f
tlicm, — a fact singularly calculated to win the reverence <■•{
mediaeval minds, — had lived, written, died, in that very lanl
' Over whoso acrcA w.i*ike>I thoie blcssirl feet
Which fiuirtecn han<Irivl }esni a{;o wre niiled
For iuan*ii rvdiiuption to the bitlcr croR*/ —
that land for the recovery of which Christendom had so lor;:
and so unsuccessful! V conttiukd. It was thus that some cv,.r: r-*
ventured to maintain that Augustine, and not Origen or E'l-^o- ^
bins, was the real schisinatic, and such was the p>:ti':n
taken up by those who at a later j»eri«Kl advocatiNi l?.-:
doctrine of free-will. 'I follnw the ductrine of the Grc«. k
Church,' says Burnet, in the preface to his Hxpijsition ff the
Tliirty-nine Articles, *from wliich St. Austin departed ar;i
founded a new system/
But the autlmrity of the great African father, intrrtwin^'-I n-«
with the traditions u{ a thtfusnisd vtars, was nut ta^ilv ! ■^'
be set aside; au-l win tlierwe c<»n-i«lLr tin* ti-at'iing <»f Li'i.tr
or of Calvin, ef tlie UMnn>li t»r of the Lutheran Chure!:. :l
niiisi be atliiiitted tli:it Au;;n-tini;Miisin Ikls lu-ld it-* in" •■:' ■
with roinarkal'le ti :i:\«.ity. Tlie e'luiMtril iVw and the j-!* ! -
R<»l»hic divine havi- lioiu timr tu Mme ri>en in r«.-v.«!t :.^i.:<
Its smnbre tinvt>; tin* einiii'iit si1iih>1 nf I'Ia!« iii'^S t! .:
CTaccil the uni\tr'«l*v I'f (':mil'ri!:;«* in t!ie MVUiti v:!!]'. c- u-
turv, Wire «li>tiii''iii^!i' 1 bv tli«ir a-lvmaev of a ilitT' n ?:•. •! -:-
trine; but witli !!i«* -v^t- :i. i*!r t!.* "!■•_'' m a!i 1 tl: ■ tz- ^ ^ z' •'•'
ti>t,n«»t le-- tii.LM \\:*!i !li' il!;:-:.i»e !:i:'*i:'i !-',:li-' tr.i i I. • .'
tliO'»r\' !;?.> iilw.iV'. »• ' M :. ': I I'V fir !•;.• niin- r- : :v ;.--■ • '.
■ • • ■
Tih re i-i .i -• "v • '. . Iv lv> ••;';-. ii: li;^ 7* .•■: :• :V ^ ^
.•'•J ■;•. :"J. C'-va' !• ' ' • ■ "I !'■ ::\-:;t^ A ■ '..-. r.v-
wl:irh e- !:.i::!!\ !.:::-• :. ' f r •' ■ l! ■ •! '^- i:^ *•( I »\' ■ !
>• ■ :.:-
• ■ «
111 ;i..- . . ■•:• ■ : ri . • ■ • •■ ■ .- !■''■.! at.?. :v
«! ^:r -'i- . : n- .-.^ ■ ■ • • . • ■•,■•: ■ : m v.
I.. I*... .Vitl, ,^. ■ • I' ■• *■• '*•
V'»'\ .,11 f^ i_ •.. • ■ . ■ * •' I i' :' '■ » !.v I •* . •"
. •••! *'4l Ikk.^ 1'. al .,« . > ■ ■ ■•■> '..1.. « • tik I -.a
i
486 BISUOF nSHER.
tf.T. becoming contominatod by tlie specious reasoniDga of error,
^^ih Dionysius admitted the justice of tlie rebuke, and would
have probably for ever turned aside from such literature,
had be not been rea.«iiurod by a dream from heaven (Spo/ts
fftoirtfiirrov), and heard a voico utter these words: — 'Exa-
mine wliatcver comes into tliy hands ; for thou art able to
correct and to test all doctrine, and the foundations of thy
faith were laid even in this manner'.' Perhaps if thi» stoiy
could have been brought under the notice of those who, at
this time, were denouncing the study of Greek in the univer-
sities of Germany, France, and England, it might have been
not without avail in inducing tliem to reconsider the reason-
ableness of their opposition. But unfortunately the passage
lay hid iu that very literature which they so greatly feared;
and the Grecian muse, — as, to use the expression of Argyro-
puloR, she winged her flight across the Alps, — s?cms to have
been regarded by the great miijority as little better than an
utiHii"' '' spirit. Erasmus himself, ardent as was Ids love of
4-iH learning, was well-nigh tunieil back in bis youth from the
pursuit of lure which might expose him to tlic imputation of
lierosy; he could not forbear giving expression to his sur-
prise, on hearing Vitrarius praise Origen, that a friar should
thus admire a heretic ; to which the gentle Franciscan could
only reply, that be would never believe that one who wrote
with so much learning and fervent piety could be otherwise
tlian divinely inspired. Even the application of a know-
ledge of Creek to the text of Aristotle was looked upon by
.;■.■■ m.iny with suspicion; and Rcnchlin tells ua that when ho
"""first attempted such a method of treatment at Basel, ami
was already diverting large numbers from the disputations of
the schools, he wai vehemently assailed by the seniors of the
university, who declared that to give instruction in the opi-
nions of schismatic Greeks was contrary to the faith and 'an
idea only to be scouted'.' It was precisely the same spirit
' Ilaffu irriyx"* oft Sr ilf x'^fi * Deillealion le Cardlual Iladriati,
\i$tLf Iuu3init fifi Itat-ra nJ jaii- prrGird to liii Z>e Aamlibnel Or-
lia^ir Uarat (I. tal tut -yfyvn TaOrt Ihographia, quoted b; QdMr, J»-
iiapxv "i r% rlrriLH attim. Ilhl. ftann IttMklin, p. IT.
r>^
ERASMUSL 487
that was now beginning to manifest itself at Oxford. In cha
many cases, no doubt, those who were loudest in their out- %J!^
cries against Greek, would have been quite unable to proTe. {JJ2
by the citation of a single passage, the existence of those f*^"
heretical tenets in the Greek fathers from which they pro-
fessed to shrink with such alarm ; and it may senro as eri-
dcnce how little the much-vaunted logical training of thoso
times availed to prcser\'e the judgement from error, that the
majority of the dialecticians at both Oxford and Cambridge
saw no inaccuracy in the framing of a syllogism, which, hav-
ing for its major premise the admitted heterodoxy of cer-
tain Greek autliors, deduced from thence the necessity of
excluding the whole body of Greek literature. At Oxford
liowcver, as we have already explained, these prejudices were
most active ; and it is in every way probable that the know*
ledge of this fact materially influenced Erasmus in his elec-
tion between the two universities*, and decided him to make
his first essay as a teacher of Greek in England, under the
powerful protection of bishop Fisher at Cambridge.
In entering upon the expcrioncos that now befell the
great scholar, some attention to the peculiarities of his cLa-
racter will pcrliaps be of service, in enabling us to form our
conclusions without injustice either to himself or to the uni-
versity. It is impossible to deny to Erasmus the attribute
of genius, though that genius was certainly not of the highest
order, and sympathetic rather than creative in its manifesta-
tions. Ho could appreciate and assimilate with rom:irkablo
power whatever was best and most admirable in the works
of others, and it would be difficult to name a scholar, whoso
influence has becMi eciually enduring, gifted with a like capa-
city for recognising true excellence in whatever quarter it
might appear. But nothing that Erasmus himself designed
or executed, strikes us as of more than secondary merit He
left bvliind no such finely- wrought conception as the Utopta
of More; Ik; lackrd alto^ither tho propIi<.*tie instinct of Culet;
in his boldest enterprise, his Xovum lustrnmen'^nn, he was
in>pircd by Valla ; the most powerful passages of tlie Aifco-
> Sc€ iufra, p. 1%, n. 8.
488 BIsnOP FISHER.
^- mtum Mijria palo by the tiiile of the fury and tbe scorn of the
-' JulUia Hxclusiis. In Iiis l<;tter8 we nnturally look to find the
',L man; and however much they mny increase otir Hympftthy
k for him in his career, it can scarcely be "Miiil tliat they t«nd
•o niso our respect for his cJiaracter. The proud, senaitive
scholar, cosily elated and easily depressed, impulsive, aan-
guiue, re.wDtfuI, vain, §lands out amid all the apparent con-
tra<liction8 of the evidince. He affected the philosopher,
but liis pbilosopliy was o^on discredited by a quenilouiinctui
somewhat below iho ordinary measure of manly forlituilc.
He wished to be tlmugbt inilifferciit to applause, but the
praise of others, — the praise, be it in justieo admitted, of the
bc»t and wisest of lits time, — vnn his most cherished reward
■ for all his toil. ' Erasmus,' said Liither, — who, though mmble
to appreciate the tnkraiicc and charity that formed one of
the bust phases of his autai^ouist's character", clearly saw
throu;,'h his weakncssi-s, — * Erasmus wi*lies to be thought
contenijituous of the world's opinion, but wants the con-
. tempt to be all on his own side'.' His temperament was
nTsingidarly impulsive: a fiw courteous phrases, a dexterous
tribute to bis reputation, together with a very moderate
amount of substantial kindness, at once gained bis good
opinion and drew from him profuse expressions of gratitude*.
But when the temporary impression thus produced had sub-
sided, and. the poor scholar was left to contrast vague assu-
rances with subsequent perfurmances, his resentment at neg-
lect or insufficient aid wa.s pro port ionably keen. Of all the
eminent men who befriended him in England, there are few,
■nnt apnil dcm in ealaloso.' Conrl-
TiuiH Itdljiotam.
' ' I'ecuniiB Btudium onnqnun nM
altipt, faiDm gloria oee UoiiUnm
Ungot.' KratmHt to Serratiat, Opt-
ra, 111 1527. • At lllo die coDtcnmere
gl^rium Toluii, nt contcmptni M"*t
Hon nb aliii nib! jllntui ictl iiiud mm
cojjiuttw.' (LnlLer,qnoteclbj !!'''■
ler, I^lifH At, Emniui, p. KKJ.)
' ' RrRMumi, vLow tonRue mtkrth
of litllo gnnls gn^i elciibauls, »'iJ
lidelli ap aliove rhe lUn TboM>-
ever ciTclh liim a tittle. •iluUliolt>'
Tj'udalo-Wallcr, p. SOS
' We mny "enrch in Tuin tlimnch
Luttivr'i nriliiii;! tor Kiivh a truly
Pauliiif ■cmunctit as Uiu fullouiug: —
• Surrii qiiiilrm liltcria uliiiue prima
debctiu Biu'loriliu, Bcd turnvn tuo
DoUiiiiiKiiiam oUcdiIo qunilnm ril
dicta a vcItrihuM, tcI iieri]ita ab «tb-
nrtc. tui
^£,1!
ERASSCUS.
489
— Fisher and Worbam being tbc most notable exceptions,— chap.
of whom, after having spoken in terms of heartfelt gratitude,
he is not subsequently to be found compkining as parsimo*
nious and forgetful. Hence the contradictions with which
his letters abound ; contradictions so gUiring and so frequent, ^V>
that both the panegyrist and detractor of the men and ten-
dencies of these times, have claimed the sanction of his
authority. If we seek to gather his final and deliberate esti-
mate of the scliolarship of Italy at this period, we arc con-
fronted by the fact, that almost every complimentary phnue
in his letters lias to be weighed agaiubt an equally uncom-
plimentary criticism in his Ciceronianus, AVlien he loft on ■«
Rome, in 1501), his Encomium Morice was mainly dictated by
chagrin at the neglect he had experienced at the Roman
court*; in letters of a later date, he declares that Rome was
of all capitals the one that had extended to him the most
flattering rccogiution, — that Italy was. the one land where
loaniing, whatever its nationality, was certain of receiving
due honour*. His native Holland is at one time stigmatised
as a country of barbaric ignorance and the grossest sensual-
tity ; he would sooner, he asserts, take up his alKnlo among
the Pha'acians of antiquity'; while on another occasion,
when repelling the sarcasms of an antagonist, he exalts his
countrymen to the skies\ On his first visit to England
11 notliing could exceed his delight at the climate, the men,
the learning, and the manners : in writing to hli old pupil,
•• Rjbert Fisher, he assures him that he has found at Oxford
I
» Jortin, 1 35. Kni^'bt, p. 137.
' See (luotations KU]ira p. 474. Con-
Bull alt'o bis IftttT to More, mTitUn
IWO. (>;),ni. III C14-5. • UcbriRona
sind Fi'iue Urtlicilo iibcr Itoiu und
lt;ilifn an vorM'biriUiM'U Ortiu wiiuT
S<hriftiji M-lir u!i;>'bioh. llicrni'nDi
1 r tlii- ItuIiiiiuT ibis Yolk Jah ibin am
b'.xtin Kifitlbii, ib">siii Viii;:aiif» ibiii
um aii;vnibins{rn p-wi-iii sci; uii
I iiM !n iiiub rn Ort«' bjirii'lit er v(»ii
il.ririi ;:.-ir /!ich< n M;i!ijv 1 an Anfriib-
ti/lvtit; (iitinul riiliint tr iliro jrro'.sc
(i* Ii liT'-amkrit iind ibnn (;bibiiuU'ii
l'.:f«r fiir du» c!ahsi>cbu Litt« ratur,
uiiJ tmJcrbwo bujt ct, cr baU? go-
glanbt iDcbr Gplehrftamkcit, eSn !•-
lK>ndi;^rGi Lcbt-n in den Wiiwen*
scbafU'D daiK'lbfti anzntrcffon; ja ct
fUKte binzn, er wiinvchte lUliea
luf br ffcbiildii; za mn, all er Uim
Bi'i ; donn cr babe cber none Keiiu:-
nisKG uud niMiini; di.liin c^^brarht
alri daranM zuriick gcuu^unen.* Mai*
Icr. p. ly.-..
' *Iq IIolIandiaferebimcTitrrMiinti
Bi-'linris qiiiili lu, Ktil, iiti in .K;;%i«lo
cant!:4, a^^'^i'bii' cucurri uuk ac bibi.
man. Kiimdriu nidiiu toI aprj
rbii'.ica!( viicn*.* Jacubo Jnftfri, ui
s:>.
« MuUiT, p. 222.
490
uisuop riaiiEB.
MAT. ▼. such finislied scholarslup, both in Qrcck and in Latin, that
F*^"- his tnoUvefl for desiring to visit Italy have lost half thoir
original force*; io writing to Faustus Andrelinas, ho tella
him that, if he only knew England, ho would long to ex-
change the boorish vociety in France for a land so highly
adorned with every attructive grace*; and yet witliin five
ycai3 later, — before any additional experience of our coun-
try could have aSbrdcd grounds for a change in his opinion,
— he ia to be found bvi^liing, in a deliberately oompo«^
oration, pronounced in tbe presence of a distinguislicd
audience, the most unbounded praise on France and its
capital, and ranking Englishmen with the Scythi&ns nod
C-irians of ontiquity'. Swayed by the mood of the hour,
while that mood in turn often reflected only some petty dis-
appointment or delusive hope, ho left on record each tran-
sient impression ; little deoming, we may charitably suppose,
how each hasty verdict would be pondered and quoted by
distant generations.
In studying tlic details of his more familiar intercourse,
wc arc struck by the fact that he rarely seems to liave added
to his reputation by bis personal presence. It was not
merely that his mo<lest stature, with the blue eyes and flaxen
hair that bespoke his Batavian extraction, was not imposing;
his timid, vacillating, scusitive spirit faltered in the presence
of more robust tliough far more vulgar natures ; and even
over those few who could discern the finer traits of bis cha-
racter, much as they envied his attainments and admired his
lUMH devotion to letters, his genius cast no spelL Lavatcr, who
u»Mff. carefully compared five portraits of the great schohir, declared
that they all iuilicatcd with remarkable t^reemcnt the same
■ See lapra, p. ili, n. 3, t. eiMhuaa
' 'Til qauiiae.ai ui|iifl. liuo kdvol^- banu, l'
Iri«, qnlJ itn juvnt lu homincu Um C>re>, ^'^
iMautuni iuler mmlns G^itlicni eon- lion to !''
■encsccru?... QuuKinam HI BcitiuiLis 1504 (J"i
dulc4 mXif pcniosces. FbiihU', die la Mondi I
aliLti> pfilibiu buc amirrero: et it Englisli '
palngr^i tua hod i^ini'ret, Duilalom la it U «: I'
]un<iac, mniiiDC<)nD b*^
it^ai, el Urllanuua.' fn- ,
Uy. ilnif a{ ISvigvHily, i.a>
111, II 171). Joitin onilir-
■ ri'ftrrnco to la to tb*
KiMQini^ ovn a.)-; Irt
i.l |<i-.iU« llial Em-uiM \
\a Uio ant IrnI UritoW. J
->^
ERASXU8.
491
characteristics. Id each thcro was the same rctroating, nrAF.
timorous, half-suspicious bearing of the head; the furtive ^-^
humour playing round the well-formed mouth; the quiet
Iinlf-closcd eyes, gleaming with the self-constniined enjoj-
ment of a shrewd observer and skilful, dexterous cr/ntri%'er;
the nose, full of refinement and sen.Mibility ; the broail well*
fihaped chin, indicating a mcflitative nature, eqtially remrnrcd
frum indolence and from violence. In the lines that crossed
the forehead the physiognomist saw traces of a less favorable
kind, a want of monil strength; while nowhere eouM he
discern the signs of destructive power, of a bold, resolute,
combative nature'. .
Such was the man, and such had been his career, who ■§ ami
early in the October term of the year 1511, saw gathered ^^^^p^
round him at Cambridge a small circle of auditors to whom
he oflfcred instniction in this same Greek language, the study
of which they all had probably heard both violently abused
and wannly defended; and, with all his defects, we may yet
allow that learning, in that day, could have had no worthier
ipostle than Enisnius, — the student no more inspiring exam* mBfmm
■Ac. Like some ship, — to use the trite simile undor which heg^*»<
Fi often spoke of his vicissitudes',^-driven from its course by
iolent storms or becalmed in strange latitudes, the poor
cliolar had many a time been carried whither he would not,
ind left with no guide save that one dominant re^jlve which
jrmed the pol.ir star of his career. One he wa-s, whom a
rufl fate had bastardised and driven from his native laud,^
I'hnin nicrcenai*}' guardians had coerced into that very pro-
.'ssion which most of all threatened to mar his projects and to
ireak his spirit, — who had been exposed to all that could
nish life and high purpose out of a young heart amid the
li.'ir^h discipline of the friars of Herzogenbusch, to all that
\
^ Quoted by Mullor. pp. 108-9.
T!ic ]M)rtrait l>y H tllM-in, now tlio
|'rt>i»»rty of thu earl of Itailimr, re-
It i:tly on view at tlie UmvuI Ac;uleniy
'f Art«<, Las the ilisatIv:intii>:o of liav-
nu' N vxi taken whon KraHunif maitin
lii;< fifty-Hcvepth year; bat it closely
:urrc.>-|»uuU8 to Luvutcr's criticism.
* * Qtiippe qni jam Arnnra MliJimi
adversi;* v(iiti<«, oilvenio tlamine, ir»-
to c*l«> navi^nrn.* 0/>Tif, in 83. —
* Cum me nicu'« peniurt pluriban rm«i-
buM at«iuo errfiriliUft esercurril. qiuua
nniiiuuu NeptonuH TlyiM^ui Uoaicri*
cum.* Ibid, III 5UG.
492 . BISHOP riSHCR.
cnAT. T. could ensnare and ehiun dovn the intellect among the bcqhuh
:f*""'- unlettered natures tliat composed tho community at Stciu,-
who hod known the pestilential precincts, unwholesome fan
and merciless floggings of ' Monlnccto,' — in whom an oxcni
ciating malady, that left liim ouljr with his life, marred tli
very enjoyment of cxiHteiicc,— and who yet, triumplinnt ij\i
every dilliculty and every disnator, had risen to bo an oracl
in Europe, to gain tlio favour of princes and courts, who wu
finally to iniuigurato a new religious era, and to win a dtatli
less fame. Such was Do^jidcriiis Kntsmus, as, with tlio lillli
grnininar of Clirysoloras in his hand, he stood confronting (li.
gaze, half curious, half reverent, of his Qarobridgo clit^i, — um
phatically one of those who, in a higher sense than the [xiet'i
vitai liimpada tradunt.
rwM^ I" ciulcavouring to connect together the few disjointoi
'' facta that liavc reached us respecting Erasmua'a Canibridgi
'' oxporieuce, we find an additional source of uncertainty in tin
doubtful chronology of his letters WTitten during this time'
So far however as the correct dates are to be inferred fron
the contents, it suems probable tliat his earliest Cambridgi
letter is oiio to Amnionius, written from Queens' Cullt^'c
wherein he spcakn of himxclfos in but iDdiflcreut heoltl
and even dL-ferring work with pupils until more tliorouglilj
recruited'. Aniuionius of Lucca was a courtly, reliuud, aui
kindly hearted Italian, who, by virtue of bis att^nmcnts as j
scholar, was aftt-rwards appointed to bo Latin Bccrctaiy li
Henry viil ; and also hvld the post of collector of tho papa
dae^ in Etigland*. He seems to have taken a Kpccial intent'
in l-Jasmus's Cambriilgo prospects, and tliroughout the puriw
of tho lattcr's residence there, to havo acted tlio part of
generous and sympathising friend. It is in ft second ktiiT li
Amnionius, accordingly, that we find the ofl-quotcd iii^-i^i'
in which Erasmus states that he has idrcady lectured on tli'
■ On tLo cbroDoloR; of Emcmui'* ImI, eapkna valetadini fiuenire.
tarlicr Itllcra iwo I'lot. UruKcr'i ol>- Optra. Ill 108.
itrvBlion*. Lrlttfi uiiJ I'tijirri of the ' Kuitflit, pji. 133-3 ; Jortin, i iZ ^>
Itfiyn of Iltn. Mil, \ol.t,iMi;n 1»I3 Stvwdt, LrlUn anJ /•„j^n.tt l.Ki
•nil IHIO; aod Ur SugImLiu'i Oi/ori Amiuiniiuiwniitlio •ntvMMirof ruli
lltformrr; p. 13G. Jiinj Vvr^ll nl.cii Wi.liiijy Livl tlitu»'
■■Aadiiutil»uiioiidii)aco|>Umiiu!i tLv lutttr into prinnn.
' ERASMUS. 493
grammar of Chrysoloros, "but has hod but fow hearers, chaf.
' Pcrlmps/ tho poor Banguino scholar goes on to say^ 'I «hall »'J,
have a larger gathering when I begin the grammar of Thoo-
doruR ; it is also possible that I rimll undertake a lecture in
tlieologyV The lectureship to which he refers is no other
than that recently foumled by the lady Margaret, and in this
respect his hopes were rc^alised ; for he woa not only ap- tuuw^ft
p)inteil lady Margaret professor, but was re-el«!te<l at thcy^^'f
I
I
expiration of the first two years and continued to fill the post
during tlic period of ]iis residence*. But with respect to his ruhM^
Greek class ho was doomed to almost complete dlsappoint-
meut. The elaborate treatise by Tlieodorus possessetl no
more attractions for Cambridge students than the more cle-
mentary manual by Clirysoloras. In fact, it is evident from
Erasmus's own occasional observations, that the few students
who were disposed to occupy themselves with Greek learning
were not sons of wealthy families, but comparatively poor
men seeking to add to their store of marketable knowledge^
and of course totally unable to shew their appreciation of his
services after tlie fashion of lord Jlountjoy, Gniy, and the
young archbish(^p of St. Andrews. Erasmus had looked for-
ward to n cciving handsome presents, an<l api>ears to have
stipulated for no fees", lie was accordingly chagrine«l Iio-
yond measnre, when his j)upils literally interjm-ti.Ml his cr>ur-
trous refusals of the ordinary payments, and, if they hMmt
but little, paid loss. ' I see no prospect,' he savs, in another m»wwm
I'.ttcr to his friend C'olet, 'of making money, for how CJin 1 1 ttmtnt
demand it of men with empty jKK'kcts, inasmuch as I am not
withoiit some sense of shame; and was born, moieovcr, with
* *nactoniw pralrpimns Cliryw)- openly for gain, witl-ont incarriDg
loni' n"«»iiimti(tn, nvd piiuriH; tor- ccntfore. In a Icttrr to BiTViitiaii,
ta-i^is frcqiuntiori Hinlit«»n<> Tliftvlori tlie prior of hi« convent at SUin,
Knuniiijitirjim fniKpicKhininr; fortus- written the <amc year tbftt be finall/
KH et tluol«»;:iram Krti«mom m-w^i- quittnl CanihriilK'C, he ^lyn, * CanU>-
piiniiH.njiini.limncaj'itiir.' Optni^ui hr'v^\n> loinMS cnuiphins iloctii <tnp-
llO. Srt'al-.n Kujirii, pp. .•U»2 iin«l4H0. cfi"* vi macros litltnm, iV'/h< ffmU»^
* Fi-luT, I'limnil ^rmin for thf itm/tif M,m]H'r fnct-rr dtrrrtHm e»t*
C"Hf,tr<M of Ii>"hmoud (mk\. \vAi:T and (Oy., /fi.iii l.Vi'.U Wliulivor cnn^tme-
HyiKcrs^, p. r.3. tioii wc may pnt nfmn thi-« a^-«Tti««n,
* It is njo-t probahlo that bis pro- it c<'rt.iinly contru«»t«* BtrnnKt ly mitb
fosslon, ti% nn Auuiistinian can«»n, bis compbiintii qn«»te«l in tbefoUow.
riDiloroJ it •lillicult f»)r bun to tiach ins notcj«.
494
BISHOP nSBER.
- Mercury entirely tinpropitiouBV "The giun ii too contempti-
• bio to be worth taking into account*,' he vrites lomevhat
later to Aromonius ; wUilo in a third letter, he *ecina to
imply that he might get pupils if he were disposed to tout
for them*. At one time he Jiad quite resolved to leave for
London, but tlio plague had broken out there, and he was
also ilctaincd nt Cambridge by the hopes of shortly receiving
■omo thirty nobles which be had earned'. Tlien the plague
travelled on to the university; most of the studcntii disperscil,
■• and his hopes of pupils grew fainter than ever. If indeed wo
" were to form our conclu-sions mspcrting Ernfimiiii'R hucmvoi «t
Cambridge, solely from his own stutciiiuntM during the period I
of his residence, we should infer that bia projects were at-
tended by unredeemed failure. It is only wlicn we turn to
note the eventful changes that followed upon his teaching,
long after his voice was no longer heanl from tlio professorial
chair, that we perceive that his exertions were really produc-
• live of iiii[wrtant and Ia.sling results. And not only this: oven
during liis etay, liis own pecuniary loss proved the world's
great gain. Disappointed in the chiss-room, he took refuge in
Ilia Ktudy ; and to hi.s labours tliero, tho men of his gcncrntioD
wore indebted for his two most notable aehiovetncnti,—
the Km-um Inslmmentum and his cHtion of Jerome'. Bj
the one ho directly paved the way for the Reformation ; by
' 'Do ijiisiita nihil ti^Im, qaiit
mim nnrrrnui n niulia, humo npa
iiiilirubuH <'t Morcurio iiulu Diitug,'
Ibiil. Ill lO-J,
• ' yoKHtiiB minor o«t quam nt me
mOTCat.' llii'l. Ill 110.
' 'Tiiro qiiipilm viiloo nonnitiil
riqnin unltlioucmpowit sgcre.' Ibid.
■II 1 1'i.
* ' Londtni nnn mintiKaivvitp^Klia,
qnnrn iplLie Miin. Ilniina CanU-
btipip noH tcntmua, qit'iliilio circiim-
■pcctnntfi nt cmmtioilo avult'iuiuk
sill nua ilntur oii)><irtiiiiiliui. Et re-
tincnt trimnlB nubiltw qnnii ad Ui-
>'|>vclo.' To Ammoniat,
lli.l.
II Wi.
* To tlio Utlrr work bo spiilicd
falmrvll witli nioro ILan uhdoJ u-
dour: — ' Ad Ilk'ruii.vniiim rmeiiilan.
dum ot •eliuliii UlustriuidiUD, ita
mtiii fcrvpl nnimiu, itt afflahu k Jk»
qtTn])iittn mill! Tlili'nr. Jsin pnu ts'
liiiii <'Tn< lulnvi ciiliatloDe inulliinin
no Yi'li-nim r\™i|>lariiiin. Abiiu H
n^-o inmJiLiU mco 'nnil.tn.' T» Ikf
t.iiKf. Ikid. To UicM laboon «t
mni' odd K ooIUlion ot MrUIn siaiiit.
•cnpli ot ScnccB'a wrilinffi.— • ["or™
CniiUliriKiiB Dicti ntcm •liignotra-
dicr>, aili^roii mimii* Spiicmm on.
torvni, tDneniii quidirni Ulnribni mi-
ln». (Pil iinonun odiii» puiim tcliri.
Icr ccwrrit." TUo tnuinirript ■»■
tntrnirtnl to ■ tricnd and lott Jm-
lin (Al'pradii). ii ML Coopct {At-
nnff, I SSI) monliani • iliort it**-
ti>o. lit CnnterilHuJU h:,.i.inUi, t*
li ■111 Brittrn ami firintpJ li> Enwioi"
diirincliiiiriwiJciito; liUlUirTr>!k1i>i>l
C'jrtiiiul* bsni vrlttm luns Lctun::
f « Jortm, I U; KsJ^I. p. hT.
-^C^^^3
gnKnrp"
- ^iMU «r hii age to that j«d
' IVrtjivi.
Il ,vr. „
w«. In fadd; we cua^^H
t! ■ . .
.>^iG» mmI Hgiiifiaiin o^^^H
II >l
V. Unt^arct pToR»a^^^H
1 .. r
- loiiJcnoe al Okin1^^^^|
r '"■
<!• oiiling ftvsy in bi^^^^l
< 'Ml .
k un»cx of tbo linl eoort^^^H
,|.n
.^-ngnl b inrcxtigatkiu tl^^^H
V.
In .
. unity arotiod him lookol vith laai
>:.
*i'i.,
■A^-,1 opinioiui to Khtcli Ito had « fal
y,' ..■
.lTc-»ion in IiU lctt«r to CliHrtt^
..l..2DutAry ftt I'ofU,— A K'tter at 'wUM
•■'
-.. » 'a iiTirMge <»r tliii Ilcrumatwa*
- s,:cU>hm M ' BO awrtioD i4 tlie t,nw1
.ion to lliwil..gy;— EniMiHw. n..t«iih.
■ i lu witli the oppcail* piuty iluring tl*,'
:.. ].rorv^rial cUair. Wo can bml^
1
i.^hnfjjo of \m office, he aautt m3
1 .
-. ^ ivw>^— c«i>L-ciaIl7 «Iien wn laodfl
1
U) ripcnitfl Kon after h« bid^^^l
. lunlly aiflictilt to beltw* li^^^|
-.:li««Mo', lio could lute nUfi^H
!i
1
. ^ .•twaUngiBaletUrtaODM.tkaUJ
- -. T ' MMitotM«tent.MBMgM|U
i ail ■ -. »rtiariilw*lt«^aal«a|i^B
^^^^^si
:^ ■■■*fc- ^*^*"*'"^*^^^H
1 - -
■ "
-^.^•^^^m^r^* wiun. ^^^^H
'496 BIHBOF nSHEIl.
•. r, was beginniog to be aware of the prcseace in the umvenity
J^ of a certiun class of men respecting whom his friend had
forewarned him'. They were probably men of the same
intolerant character aa those who, a few years later, at one of
the colleges, prohibited the introduction of his edition of the
New Testament, That their opposition was not more
dcmoastmtive during his stay, is perhnpi to be attributed to
i*W the influence of Fislicr. The latter indeed waa at this time
almost omnipotent at Cambridge; he had been regularly
rc-clcctcd chancellor, at the expiration of each term of office,
ever since his first election ; and it would have been perhaps
impossible to find, in an equal degree, in any one of his con-
temporaries, at once that moderation, integrity of life, and
disiiitci-cstcdncss of purpose, which left the bigot no fault
to find, and that liberality of sentiment and earnest de»ro
for refonn, which conciliated far bolder and more advanced
thinkers. Over KroMmiiH, whose wandering career had not,
by bis oivii iiigfnuons confession, been altogether free from
reproach', a cliantctor so saintly and yet so sympathising
exercised a kind of s]K'1I. Of all the men whom he ever
Am- knew, Fislier seoma to have most inspired his reverence and
i**rcgaril. To Fisher's infliienco he attributes nil that is most
hopeful and ciicournging in the univemity; to Fislier Cam-
bridge was indebted for the peaceful introduction of the
study of Greek', and for that salutary effort on behalf of .
theological learning, — the lady Muryaret profL-SKorship, to
which he had himself been appointed ; he praises with spe-
cial emphasis the design of the lady Margaret prenchcrsliip,
as oinxseil to the prevailing artificial style of pulpit oratory ;
of Fisher himself, ho observes that ho preserved the golden
mean, — neither adhering doggedly to the ancient leaniing.
nor siding with tliuso who wiro wishing to set all tiiuli-
Iinni1<]niitimiii Inrolohrn, Cantibrl.
ninta ct Oxi'iiiiuii. In otraijiio tn-
itiiiitiir (IrHfiu littcnp. irH CanM*
britiiie trnnqHillr, quoJ ejiw arlioln
priiiropB lit Jolintinn Fiwiirrini
('IiiKcoiiaa ItoffcniiiB, non rrnJitiniio
I'M. tanliiiu, ici] Tita tlicolo^es.' ibid.
' Aneli* dual habct ackJcnuaa in 407.
> 'Jnm
Lomm«>i>
, Ju qm. m.Hii!HTfl"; c|iia
du ru yUt
ncriim/ (t,"R., m Ili;l._
» ■ V.Ik
iiitiitiliiiH, ct^i iiimiiilii fai
«, »nu.|niim «-rvivi.' Il.i.l.
MI iaJ7.
Sen litaWUci 671, Ibid.
r~v
' ERAsacua 497
tional studies aside'; lie describes him as one In' whom were chap.^
united the highest attainments and the most blameless cba- ^"
racter, and in whom every virtue that became a bishop was
combined in an extraordinary degree*. On the other hand, it
is equally evident tliat Fislier was not less influenced, though
in a different manner, by his successor in the professorial
chair. Of tlie moderation which Erasmus so much admired
in his patron, he was himself a conspicuous example. The
gix)d bishop took heart in his advocacy of the new learning,
when he foimd the foremost scholar of the age not less ready
to denounce; the profanity of the Italian sceptics than the de-
generacy of the mendicant onlers, and able both to discuss
with masterly discrimination the merits of classical authors
ind to recognise the real value of the writings of St. Thoma.<i
)r St. Jerome. The varioiis evidence indeed whirh we find
>f their interchange of (^pinion on such subjects, would seem
:(> indicate that Krasinus*s influence over Fisher, and through
Kisher over C'anibrulgc at large, was far greater and more
cnJiiring than their rcsjx'ctive biographers wouM lead us to
8npp<.>.se. In their views with rrs^Krct to the necessity for a
thorough reform in the prevailing style of preaching, they
were so far at unison, that Fislier, as we have alrea<ly noted,
could think of no one better (pialifieil than Eni.smus to pro-
pare a manual of the preacher's art*. After Erasmus had
left Cambridge we find Fi.^her writing to tell him that he
had, on his recommendation, bought and read Agricola's De
Inventione^, and only regretted that he had not hiTQself had
the benefit of Ajrricolas instruction in his vouth, for he
ha<l never road nnyihing at once so elegant and masterly*.
Under tlie same i»itluence again Fisher was led to omccivo
* li'viM, lA/f of Fiflfr, i 12. • • IVrloKiiiin**, Kmnino, hU ilicLot
' ' Vir niiiiH viTo <'|'i«c<»|iiH, <roro R'»'lol|i|ii Aj;ric«»Ijn Oitilrvtifum: t*.
'■••l"i.'iiM.' /.#rrrrf«» I'lz/'n (\.i>. l.VJh, milrin cnim c«m n iwriiniH iiili-r
'T'l, in Cm. ' Vir oiiiiiiiiin I pis- l»il)|ii.pol:is rmiriN «1 i*:4m, tiiliU
"liiuiii viitnluiii ^H'liirc riitiiuU- niMpiaiii, qnunturii ail ftrii-in illnm
':!MU«.' I.,'tt, r to cnnlninl Urtjtmi- iHTti'nt, If;.MrnUM jiirilti<IiU4 ft l*ru«Ii*
• (*.!>. \:t\:>\ Ihid, III 112. 'Vir tins itii hin/ulft tpii«1« iii pniifU ci-
t;it«' ilMctrinaqiU' nirpiljiri.* J.ft- pn *'«-i'»»>r vi litur. riiinTii jaxrniil
fr /i# r«iri//>ia/ .Sf. (;,.„r^r (\.n. lOl.'*), jmin pt^n'Mi ilium fiii'«H4in ?iartii«f
yii'i. Ill n.>. MuIliMi i<l pn»ftM't«>, nftpi*- i^nne m^ii*
' Sie supra, p. 439. ti«>r, qiiam an*bi<pi»»ri^Alum ali«
* Jh-o buj.rtt, p. 412. qucm.* Vptra^ m 1613.
! 32
I
498 BISHOP FISBEB.
'. that respect for the learning and character of Reuchlin,
« which mode him not only a student of his workt, hut a irsmi
■jrmpatbiser with the great scholar in the struggle in which
be afterwards became involved*.
* Nor was Erasmus's indiience at Cambridge confined to
f that which he exerted through its chancellor. Other and
younger men sought the acquaintance of the illustriouti
foreigner, and recalled, long after he bad left, and with no
little satisfaction, the detoila of their intercourse. It is evi-
dent indeed that none but those who felt a more or test
genuine interest in his work, were likely to become his
friends; and it may be safely inferred that these were only
to be found among the most able and promising men in the
university at that time. The whole genius of the man,— -bis
wit, his pleasantry, his learning, his cosmopolitanism, — were
in exact antithesis to aca<lemic dutncss. lie again, on the
one hand, could speak no English; while, on the other, there
were few with whom ho conversed at Cambridge, but mutt
have often shocked bis cars by their uncouth Latinityaod
strange pronunciation. The one of whom, next to Fisber,
' he speaks in the most emphatic praise, is perhaps HcDfT
Bullock (whose oamc, after the usual fashion, he L&tiniwd
into BoviUiia), a fellow of Queens' College, mathematical
lecturer in the university, and afterwards vice-chancellor*.
In bim Emsmus found an enthusiastic pupil during hii
residence', and a valued correspondent when far away.
Bullock too it was, wiio along with one or two others, bua-
tuned the tradition of Greek learning, in the perilous inters
vol between their preceptor's departure and the advent o([
Richard Croko; and somewhat later, we find bis talent*}
and attainments earning for him the notice of Wolscy, by
whom he wos induced to enter the lists against tho LuthcniiJ
party, and was rewarded by a cliaplaincy in the cardioal'ij
household. j\nothcr student for whom Elraamua seems t;|
1 ' Ei IJohamti Crulliut) commra- lin, p. S3B.
divi eoJkcm, in quo eriLt Iteucb- • Cooper, Alhnt*, I SS-t.
linioqus miunidciii.lcraliatltoflcD. ■ •BotUIds gnaTitar Or
■u.' tlraimut to More (k.D. 1G17), £<(Krl0 JmMwifM, ni 108.
OptTa,ati3i. 0«itu,JokitnHlUuelf
/^
ERAsafUS. 499
have entertained a real regard, was William Qondl, also cvap.t
afterwards one of Wolsey's household, and at one time tutor '*""•
in the family of Sir Thomas More*. There was also a young 3!
fellow of King's, whom he styles doctissimus and carim-
mus^ — of the name of John Bryan, who subsequently
attracted to himself no little criticism in the university, as
an assertor of the more genuine Aristotle of the HumaniMts
against the traditional Aristotle of the schoolmen*. Another
fellow on the same foundation, — a youth who ha<l but just
donned his bachelor's hood, — was Robert Aldrich, \\\QJurtnis
blanJce c^ijusdnm eloquentuBy who accompanied Enismus on ^ uic
his filmed expedition to Walsingham, — to interpret for him
on the journey, to quiz the guanlian of the relics, and to
make fun over the * Virgin's milk;' who livod however to
become bishop of Carlisle, to sit in solemn judgement on the
rites and ceremonies of the Chtirch. and to Ikj a commissioner
agaiust heretics in (pieen Mary's reign". There was also ono
John Watson, fellow of Peterhouse, a select preacher before i«i»
the university, and after^vanls master of Christ's Colk-ge;
scarcely, it would seem, so friendly to the new leaniing as
might be desired, for Erasmus rallies him as a Scotist, but
to whom he was attracted by the fact that he had travelled
in Italy, and numbered am(mg his fdends there, some with
whom Enismus was also well acquainteil*. There is still n^
c^xtant a pleasant letter to the latter, written by Watson from
Peterhouse, informing hifu that the writer has just Ix^en
presented to the living of Elsworth, 'only seven miles fmm
Cambridge ; ' * there is a capital rector}',' he adds (somewhat
in the mood, apparently, to fancy himself p.assing rich on
twenty pounds a year), btit I shall have to spi'nd half my
first year's income in repairs; such as it is howrver, it is
••oniplotely at your service whenever you may be dispose<l to
Jniu*.' Among other of Erasmus's acquaintance were two
* Cooper, Athn\<r, i 04. p. WTt.
■ Ihid. I H7; Kuit;lit, p. 140. * •NactiH nura Mr^rdotinm intm
M f ^V'^'^'^* V' ^^^* I'rnsiuu**, Pert' fo) t(-in millia • CanUl rifdii, inIhi
jrinatio lUliriionii F.rito ; Cooper, hal'tt piildiraff, et iui«li(><*hter ftil
^Ahnur, I M*2. tictMin ntilo «'*.t; porm vaJrt Tiftinti
^ C<N>pt'r, Atli^n^t 1 39, 40; Knight, nutttimU*!* libnui nupra omuU aimnas
32-2 •
S09 BISB
kP.r. fellowf of Qaeou* Collef^ of niKtarer jun, — ^Dr Fftwn«, bit
^^~' taocessor in the lady Margaret professorship, ud Richard
/^"*^ Wbitford (to whom he dt^dicnted his translntioa of Luciu's
M. TyraMfneida), confessor to lord Mountjoy.and cbupluu to bi-
shop Fox, — and lastly, of greater note than either of these, there
od vas Richard Sampson of Trinity Hall, another of Wulspy't
*■ clients, afterwards bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, and an
active participator in the affairs of state'. It is not inipn>
4.tk* bable however that Erasmus fonnd in the shop of Gcronl
the bookseller, conversation as much to his mint] oa anv-
vbere in the university. It was customary in those daj-s for
the authorities to license only foreigners to this trade', for
«s the great majority of new wi^rltd issued from th» pnxium
on the continent, the ncccssory knowlcilgo of Ijook* wiu
rarely possessed by Englishmen. During some part (.f hii
stay, it would seem indeed that Enusmiis was reaidont with
Gerard, for we find him Rpeakin;; «r him in one letter &<• liiH
host'; and wo picture to oursolvi"* the great scholar as often
dropping in, to while away a tiiliouB hour, and diiicuKviiig
with the worthy bookseller the typogmphicnl merits of the
lost production of the press at \'iiiice or Basel, or the pom-
bility of getting a rcapectablo Gnt-k fount at Cambriilge, w
ml hoc uiuo Done primo fera dimi-
dikla portio fuodi lur in icciuati'iiirra
doiDUJ; bor Hi tibi anl Tulu|<lnti, ant
nlli tuui CKiie putncHt. luuiu crit,
tibi^jiifl u(-cum C4riDiniiti«, «|uomodu
et fht qaicqtjid et lUuJ ttt mi-um/
ErB<mi Opfra. in l»fi.
' Cuoptr. Aihn><r, i 32, 70, 119;
Enigbt, p. 43.
' Tbe LfxiltseUm irpre lUa r*-
■I tu-i-Aifai bM'ki *■■ lo b«
grD-rillT nrrird ont. In ■ petitioo
I>n>Fii^:iI Lt Iht tmixtfit* U> rutdi.
cal \V.,:-,7 ID 1 :,l:: in iLc loUter vt
Pr CUffp. ore'id-T»b^ isp-rtatiec is
i-t K'.-^Vja Cf tLott tp.
qoi •iicrunciitu »( ntslrla «niii4' " '
■Irini-'uitnr, nulliiio lol ttni"-
T(l ip(iilr[« llbrntn, •jfH-ia iu'd pno*
*lri»ti'|ui>t >l~j.It)[jr *rmUt><nili |i|*M
iaii-m pnuiitnrlwuit M iiol laU (*»
■Ulur. <juii* loia UliUufulM, ija*-
i* nil. •JinJ-
ERASMUS. 501
perhaps the commercial prospects of his own forthcoming
editions of the Greek Testament and St Jerome. ''
But though Erasmus undoubtedly found at
some staunch friends and not a few admirers, — while Fishei's
patronage protected him from anything like molestation, — ^it
would be contrary to all that we know of the prevailing tone
of the university iit this time, to suppose that he could long
be resident without finding out how strongly his views ran
counter to tlic traditional teaching. The school of theology [^
with which his name is identified, was in direct antagonism J^l
to the whole system then in vogue. The historical element t^
in the Scriptures, the existence of which he clearly discerned
and so ably unfolded, was precisely that element which the
mcdia3val theologian, with all his untiring industry and
elabortiteness of interpretation, had negk^Jted and ignored.
To those (and such there wcic) who seriously believed that
the Vulgate was to be preferred as a textual authority to the
Greek oritjinal from which it had been derived, his labours over
his Xovum Instrumentum a])pL'ared a petlantic iiii|K;rtiuence;
while men of real ability and learning, like Vlck o( Ing«dd-
8ta«lt, were shocked when they heard of the non-dassieality
of the Nfw Testament Grei*k and of errr>neous c|Uotationai
from the Suptuai^int. His estimate of the whole patristic li
literature, again, was almost a complete inversion of that then
aaeptefl at all the universities. Of St. Clir}'rtostom, — thc^
only father of the eastern Church who ap|)earM to hai'c re-
ceived much attention from mediieval students, — he vpuke
witii undis;^uised cont<*mpt*. St. Augustine was, according to
his award, to be ranked far l>elow St Jerome, whom heat
styled t/teol'if/orum omiium j>ri?icr/w" ; while with respect to
Origen, tlnMi but little known and nmch suspecteil, he de-
clared that a single page of this neglected writer taught more
' It muKt lie ohMcrvo'l Imwover that 0'i'\\i7^5iyr, ut ainnt, eo'ijanctam fait,
these criticiMn^i ap)>;ictl only to writ- exiiiiiiiin fiiit, iiiiic<|niJ in alii^ per
in^r* fal>i-ly iittrihutiJ to St. Chry- partes iiiiraiiiiir ... pot*>nit hie anus
Bo^ticii (^«>o .lortin, ii lo). In hhiic )>ro cnictiH Kuflic«*rv I^atiai;*, Ttl tA
of his li-tttTH KrasiijiiH *<i»4>akti of this v tie ]M<-triti'in, v*.*I u<l tbeolngic* rtl
fatliiT in ti-rms (»f hi^h Hdniirutiou; c«>;:nition«-ni, ni ni«>«Io tntej^r ttt in*
»«(• OfH-nt, III l:u:i, U;)2. e-'lumin I'XHUrct.* Jort.n.ii 630,^31.
' lOtd. Ill 1 ii;. _• iu Loo UDO A ipvnJ. 5'J. 8c« aKo Op^ra, lu 14S.
502
BISHOP FIRHER.
*». ▼■ Chrifltian philosophy than t*n pages of St. AugtiKtine'. Of
.,— ^ St Hilaiy, it ia true, he spoke with praise; but in the ptv-
*^ face to Iiifl subKc<]ucDt eiliiion of that father's works, there oc-
curred what was perh.a[H to the Hclibla.itic theol'i^ian the mmit
gnlling jKiKsajjc Enwmus ever wrote, — a pivs»aj,'u that nfUMeJ
the dijctoni of the- Surliuiitio to a mnn. It in that wherein he
cotitra^tM tlio reverent and mode-rate tone in wliich St. Hilary
Bj>pn>achc.'* the injfiterieit ofClirislian doctrine, with the fieroi
and fchallnw doginiiti'^m and unlie^iliitiii^j Conlideiicc- Hhewn \iy
the iutcrprctem of Nucli suhjects in lib own tirao . Towards
^* Nicholax de Lyra and Hugo of Sl Victor, tiic two gnat li<;)jtH
^^ of media'val thoolo^-j-, — wlio,«! pages were inflre diligently
EliiilitMl at Camhri'I^ tliaa those of any other mediaeval
thcolugian, Loinbardiis alone excepted, — he shewed but Kcaut
resp".'Ct. He considered indeed that the errors of De Lvra
miglit repiiy the trouble of correcting, nnd of these he suhse-
quently pointed out a hirge number, and challenged any
wriliT to disprove the nrguinenl}' whereby he impugiK'd their
aecunwy; with regard to Hugo however, he declnreil that
his blumleiji were too ttugrant to deserve refutation '. Hut
* 'Aperit onim iim>{ lonip* qnna- niM, fU*. eilra tatulit ditfttiliit*,
dam, cl rnliiiTica indirat atlii llico- irl ifuvrttri polrniHl, trl In amhiipia
lu|{icn*.' Oprru, til U.'i. rrliu^iuiJ I'ucliiiia Cl>ii>>l), >[iu»
■ '.Snliliiilo rirremilalom 7imie [lU pfiii- iiii-ikl«il XayoutLxia', CHl'il »
tclihif pniHUKnitutli] tU-ih-Titl y-Hue- |i).tl»M.|,liiFL' ' ' i.lcic; Li«
ti^•liluullvi^ Elilati.Mliii.i.t.giKt.tiiKin .na |>t.iijiiN ,„■ ai Ao.
''-'"»"'• '"""" r-'ir"'i
nItKK-ti
iiiiHiiliililiuH i'l<H[iii. >iiriiiii|in'):
bitia Hi-'nitiiri, du lun'TO acnu.'
cafln IluKI^> pmuimi'iiirr. He
hot |<rlnsii liiiiitiuK etiiiiu prnTi
in
il Uik'i *iii«ri-
. dtilnpln cat td
i>|iLt>lica«cfiii>«>ii onra, ■rtieuluniBi
lyriiulin pri'fnjK-niul. Jline itrtm-
„m«tn^ttrr..
Tamli-i
M».l<'ii
..i.kirjii
KlirimH tivit.,n» noli i.-im re >li- O'lo
•d.Ul: nut kiijuU iclilil, linilili' i>ra-
puiiiL. til's Inii'li'iu Uz-iiiio ;iil iiiipinm
aiiilai inui |>nign'p«a rrl. Scil nlrri-
Liis tit Tenia, (luaiii jirvfniitiir. ijiioa
Luc ■i|ri;it lUTi^fit.t'L Nulls ijiia
frunli' teuiam |H>i>ci'iuun,i|ni iv rrbui
loo^o «rinulis>iina'> a Duslrn natura.
Mill juiiilioart; tarn (nnflu dffini-
hue BiliKiinii- Lot
qnocl mill emiiii
iii<t.YiiNiii/i/<'f ti(
» in UNiMO, K»»«
■I Littmnm trp-
ixniMi tfiTiiribnl
Dt crnlunt
.. iutrllli;n»t qtiflil uou inkl-
Ii),-uiit.' ll>i,l. ,1, 6'.'S, nvu.
' 'Qui qiii'.inii! Lvruum tftipu-
rit nracuU ip.u.r liii1*ri Tiilnat, to-
candir illuu >ti illi<i li-cin in qaibni
ab ro diHicii'i", Nam in iliir""*
qucrcre quoJ im»vfcjii ~
a* noit onpaidoodila «ttmm <i »B,bklk» tgm if fci»i>i
M^ority of eontempciiMy thtnfcigiiaw^ »■■ fwMiy#t f SS^
aniiitini"y" b« gsra to tbat bold berasf af Iht wM^yaMaJ
Gfo^o, ictpcctins: the MttbealicHj of Urn IfJwdy ''SDZ
Dionjriiuk AlnMMt alooe amid (Im ■■Mpiri iwelw if tt*^
3liddle Agei^ tbat pUtuibla fotgaj, wiik ito UT i
balf FUUHtie tooc, ud glowing ipfimlitina^, (
■twlent with a rmpturo «ait u eeatMy wbfaJi Ibi
JedriMole of tho ■cbmltDMi could nevar «wi1rMiy mA if
this too^ the merdlcM critic demuded tba total noilMl
It is tnte that there were mmm of It mi nisa «ftaA
Eiamus had Dot aa jet pat forth, bqrood neal^ tknmf^ As
pre«; bat it ts in evetj waj piobahU Aafe thqr ««•
alreadj pcrceptiM; fbrerhadowed hf bia toaa aad «Mn«l^
turn ; and, if lo, we can bardi/ donbt tba^ tiuaq^kaak Ifca
Utter put of bis re»deneo at Cambridge; he omt hwa taiB
cDDBcioua of a lUTTounding atmui^ihera of didika aad m^
Ihciod; while it a erideDt.tbat bia ti^oaiB wa^ {■ wttKf
respect^ an irritating and d<'prcs<tng expericBea IK^^
pointed io hta mnio object, he wa> little dinpoaod to tAm a
&voralle view of minor matter*. Uc prtrfuMd'to ba laa-
dalizcd at a university where a dccvnt anunacnda covU Bit
be met with at any price'. lie diKlike<l the winter ftfi*; Wmg"
grumlitcd nadly over tho coll^f^e nlo, wliirh agpawtod bh "■■*■■
cumplaint, and wiw alwayR writinjj to the gntMlnalMad
Aniuioitiuii fur nnotlicr coxk of Greek wine*. Uaabla, btm
bia i^orancc of tlicir Inni;ua;;c.-, to converae with the liinaa
people, he probably migiiDdtntoud Ibvm, and, buing ta tNiM
tnixintcrprctcJ, encountered frvqiicnt annoyanoea, which M
bim to (letioiinco tbcm na booriih and malcrolent ia tba
Bom irbilror. P*iirn1a Unlnm * — 'proTiiM MM—i wf^ia, a|
■1'n.ilaTi, H>.| l^^ilnlitl■r ■l.-anU, si qoiJ TapT* ^triM.' (IMA, m
qnoDiiiiirninntiilioxMin'.Min'm"'*. tiU-l 'Cmi>Ukaja* luri auU BiM»
qui liuju'iDwIi •rriiilnri* Hminm noilii plarvt, bm iiIwiiJbb mtim'
fi'turia unllu jaJiriu U'KUut.' IHtl. Itniml TJiii; »i |n— i« »Mt*Wl aaw
II' 1^''. aliqni* liiil (.irs'^aDln, \m»allmm p»
' 'Ktliir 10 Aradi'inUo!), nulla* test op!iui. hiM drrcrtilv, |lMa
Ini^niri poU-at, qui olla pr«(io nl brari* Kn*nan laca, M Mii
nnli<i«rii*r wrilaL' 7&i</. Ill 110. alif^on lit a dakaAtM.' JtU M
■ ■ Nam lil< vtivar* malla qua IIM.
hibunan.' IbiU. in ll:L
504
iF.T. eitreme'. When accordtngly be took exerriee, he Beems to
^^ hare content«d himself either with pacing up and down the
long walk which Bkirts the grounds of Queens' College on
the other side of the river*, or else he mounted the white
horse with which Aminonius hwl goncrouMy presented him,
and rodu round ami round the Mnrket-hill*. Many a friar in
black or in grey, dnrtwl, wo niny bo euro, far from friendly
glances at the dioaded sntirixt of his onler. llaiiy a staunch
consorvntivo eyed askance the foreign scliolar, who had omo
» ^^to turn his litlls uriivcrMity world upside down. Even f.-om
■"•^ the community of his own order at Barnwell, he received no
such flattering attentions as had been paid him by prior
Chnmock at Oxford ; and there were probably not a few of
the members who thought it was quite time that their
truant hrolhcr was hack iit Stein. With ordinary prudence,
his inoiiie niuKt have more than RnfTiccl for his wants; ho
n-CfivL-d from his profiSMjrsliip over thirteen pounds an-
iiuidly ; he had lircn presented by Wiirhnm to the roctoiy of
Aldingtiin in Kent'; and, tliongh mm-resident, he drew from
tliciico an iuconio nf twenty jinunilH', lo which tho areh-
blNliiip, wiih Ills usual liliuriLlily, added another twenty from
his own purhc. Tu thosi; sums wo must add nn nnnunl
]K'iisiiin tjf n hundred llurins from Fisher, and a seemid
pension, whieli he still continued to rocvivo, from his
gcncruus friend, lord Monnljoy*. His total income, therefore,'
t)io reeipicDt wm tiot U» fatMiilf
iniiletoil bj tliou tbroueh vlion*
tiiinilB the tnoiic;i paiuieit In B
Ivltcr TritlCD some MmitMn jtm
Uler, ba ebvs; — 'E doalmi An^ia
pcneioDibua dcbentar qaoUnnii plus
tuiuiin ilucFuti 9orrni,B«dtaporaiu*
Kil rae ffrvFiiil Bcciu, noonunqum
DHigue oil qniirtain paiicm, inlfrdani
ct intcrcipitur.' iii l^JS. He wH
bowevor one ot tbs tew tortiiatm
mbo in (be LravjUx iinpoHM uuth*
cleroy in liTi wu alluwrd to p«J
'only an nitivc* did.' Bnmcl-I'o-
cuck. 1 S3. To the notice ot UioM
vbo bold up tbiB »gB to our adniis-
tion. ■> oDe ot roagb but bonrtt
irirtne«, I wonld eommend tbe brt
Full-r
DllJUIJ
(Qiiutt'd hj
Wtiitbl and JoDCB, Quftiu' CoU
hgr. p. U.
• A-cbiiro.Knjfijft iroi-l«(cd.Beli-
netl), p. 77.
• Au Ficpplion lo Wkrhnm'i prM>
lice, aud a dfvialiun friuu Enxsuins's
priiicip!p«, bnimralile, under the
rirtniiistnnMB, lo both. SceKuigbt,
pp. 15S-iiO.
• Jorliu, I SB; Knight, p. 1S9;
Oprrit, III 152*-U'. Ibe alntementi
in the Icit are, of eoarw, made
Qodcr tbe iiupporilion that theoe
Bomi veie actual!; paid and tbal
t DD period in cor national
rx
ERASMUS.
505
could scarcely have been less than £700 in English monej of chap. i
the present day; but Erasmus was no economist, and his «i^—
literary labours involved a considerable outlay; notwith- Jjlj^
standing therefore those lilicral aids, he wa<« always pesteriug
Amm(»niuH for further loans, as he preforre*! to call them,—
though he a]»ponrH to have taken a flut refuniil with perfect
good tein])er. An acute attack of his chnmic complaint
complcte<l the long lint of his misfortunes.
At hist the plague, which hail long been hovering in tho
distance, again made its appearance at Cambridge*. Tlie
ujiiversity souglit safety in flight, and Erasmus was left
almost alone. It whn then that, in his last Cambridge letter r»M^
to AmmoiiiuH, he gave full vent to his distre^s and despon- mi* m
dcncy. 'For S(»mc months jwist,' he writfs, 'I have been*
living tho life of a snail in its shell, stowing myself away in
college, nnd perfectly mum over my books. The university
is a solitude ; most are away through frar of the plague,
tliough even when all are here, I fin«I but little society. Tho
expense is pnst enduring; tho gain, not a farthing. IVlirvo
me, as thou;;h I were on my o:i(Ii : it i^ not fivo ninnths sinco
I eiinie back and I have spt-nt sixty nobles, whih* I liavo
received only own from my pupils, and tliat not without mucli
pnttesting and deelining on my part. I have d(H*ii|ei| not to
leave a stone unturned this wint<T, and in fact to throw out
my sheet-anchor. If this surreeds, I will build my ne.stherc;
if otherwise, I sliall wing my tlight, — whither I know notV
hiHtory,— not even nftor tho Rr«itora-
ti«m, — have wo nii»rt* frc'i|uc'nt cvi-
donre of cnntriTiiitililc KwindliiK^
Ami comipt practices |Krvutliug aU
* In cmpf qncnce of thi<», a ^ace
h.vl aln'^dy l»o*-n pn'^spil for cli^-prnn*
inj? with tin* onliimry hrtun-s and
tliMwp in (livinitv n\u\ s.ipliiolrv, until
tho feast c»f St Lronuniy Ihiker,
MSS. xxxni 173; C«»oi>er, Aiirttih,t
* * N<>s, mi Ammoni, j.im men-vs
oli'inot pl.'iiM* r«K'hI«Ti* \itain vivinin«»,
<li>ini cdntracti eomhtuiMr nuiJ-^unitiK
in Ktiulii<j. Miu'iia hie Holitiulo:
•hKiint p«>iitih«ntiff metu plerique,
qiiftnqnam quum ad»unt imivcriti,
tnm qno<|no fuilitnilo e^t Rampta*
intoleruhilo'i, Incniin n« tcninrii qoi*
<l4-m. Tuta me jim hoc tiki per
omnia Facra dejc-a««b«. NoD«lam
quiiiquc menioH mint, quod hue ia«
ciintnli, interim ad tirxa;nnta nobilet
intnnip^ii. Unnm dantaxat ab audi*
torihtH qi:iha<iiiim arcopi, fnin*tiM
npiltum deprecan^ ae r^Q«an«.
Cerium iHt hi^ hiliornis men^ibat
Ta^ra Xi^'or cu^'r, p1:inoi|Ue marram,
quod aiiint. aTic<>ram i^idverr. Si
t>urc«'dit, nidiim ali'inrm niibi pa-
TH\to; f«in miinii*, .trtnm e«t bine
avolare, incerfim quo : ai nihil aUqJ«
rorte alilii ni'>rit?iru<. Ueo^ rale.*
ftp^rn. 111 XHk T ii« b-tt^, in Um
LcydoD editioo, bean the date, Nov.
JK>6 * Btsitop nsnER.
r. T. Such then U the final glimpse that wo piin of Emsmua
r— ^ *t Camhriilgo: — it is that of a Bolitary, iMilnted ecbolw,
?rf prematurely- old with nnniety ami toil. weigUeil down by
Zt^ phyHiTal suffering, dejectcil by disappointment, anil opprew.-d
with debt; rarely venturing beyond the college gati*, mid
then oidy to encounter boHtilo or itnlilfurcnt glanccH; whilo
•11 around there wnititl for liiin an iiivt.Hiblo fue, — the piHti-
Icncu that wiilketh at tiuon-<lAy ; often by ni;;)it, in lira
•tiidy high up in the soutIi-we«t tower, 'out watching tbo
Bear' over tho page of St. Jeromo. even w Jt-rome liimwdf
bod outwntched it many a night, when tranHcrilnng the'hntnc
piigc« in his Bethlehem celt, some cloven hundred ycnni
before. Then winter camo on, and, towards tho cloM of each
•liortening day, Krusmun couM mark fniin hiit window the
white fiigH rulling in fruin tiio nurroumlirig manthf-K, remind-
ing him of the cliiiiutu ho unwt of all diNlikLn], — the climate
of lii.i native liollaiid; white day aflor <)i>y, tho wmiid »f
fot)tHtipH, in ttio coiirti Iwdow, grew mivr ami nirer. At hut
tho gloom, tho Rolitude, tlio discomfort, and llio panic,
liccume more than he could liear ; and. one night, tho cuk-
tomary lump no luiiger gh'aineil from a cortiiin cnwinent in
the 80Uth-wi-st tower. And when the fear of the plngnc wan
over, and the university returne<l, it wat known that Knuimna
boil lefl Cambridge ; and no doubt many n sturdy defender
of tho old L'aming said he was very gla>l to hoar it, ajid
heartily hoped that all ihiH stir about Grrvk, a id St. Jerome,
and errors io the Vulgate, was at an end.
It would bo obviously unjust to interpret the ha»ty
expressions used by Knuniua, when embittered by a sciiac of
S8, ISII. and Ihv nriiljof Araraonin* Lntin tftm. and to th* mat wan**-
liii IGI). i< 'UtrJ Nor. 31. in ih« lUful of b.>tb >c)MiUn iiil uitrU l]i«
nme tear. Tlic intcriinl vvIiIfdm Hnt iTllklile io jmllulmft sliort. 11;
bovpTFT cloailjt |injtc* tUc BKikiinl Ilia npnuion. aiiod knt Mr wnlHli,
jww lo b* (rronHiiiti. f<>f botli IrlU-n Efiuinu» mrifl UuTi'lnr* nfrr tu lil«
(ooUin > nUrrort to tbs rp''*?'' ''T "tnnt' aflrr on* at hia iuortwji to
Cannitiuiu' on Ihr dtilli of tin King Lonilon. wbidi ha *|>pfw« la ban
lit tiie Sei-La at Floil'len. and >aii«t litltod marm than one* darinl fall
«Huc^araIlT hate bcrn vnttcn aab- mljitira il Cunliriilwi I hata a^
acqaml to Svpt. 9, L513. CannJl]- iwrJinRlT IrwuUtcd tiia worda apai
asiu Uioaelil LimH-lt a BaaU-r vt dIiI; Iw tlii* wiu*.
U5S. mm ITl; Cngj«r.
ItonikbnvM-.
1 laiQelT have been le« thao £700 m &i :
I dav; but Enuniui wo.^ no M»n'
uvoIvikI a conftiilcrnblc nm '
pthoefore tlictio litvrnl uiils he wb«*'
« for funlKT Ituiii>, M 111? pn'ffrw' •
tJbangh liv ni>p(.-ant tu linrc tiikt-n a (l«t tvftv
pioJ U-m]M!r. Ati Bcutu attnck oi Iim d
«i>ii)plctc<l tho hng \m o( bia tiii-forlutkoa.
At ln*t tlic plii;^K', nlitcli litui Intig 1«"
£Maiicc. again uwlo ttK a|ii»:aratica «t •
univvnity sougUt iiafuty in fli;.'Iit. aw'
ahniKit ftlimc. It wnx tlit'ti tlmt, ii> I
to AminviiiuK, lie gnvi' full voiil i<
Juncif, "Fur K-ine iiiniitliii pa«t,'
'.■■■\f^ tho lifu of n Htiail m ilH hIk ''
■ '1 ■^•\ find perfectly Hiiim nvr.T n
i- !i Biirituilc; mfi«l ftrc away il"
tiiougli CVVM wlicn nil an lic-n;, I I '
expi'ii.sc Up-iHt cn<Uiriri|{; tlio f*:>ii
mc, n» t1inii;4li I wen- i-n my imtli
I mmo luirk ami I Imvc >tn"nt '
rvcfivcd only utii'fnrTii my ]miiil",
{irnicKltiti; mo) J.fliiiiiii; -m my I'l
]i til' A HUini^ iintiinii'il lliU vrtiit'r
niv sliwt-nncl.or. If tliU
;i,..i„,ru'i.^. ! .i.'>n «i,.^. ,„vtlitr
inii.iutl..*!-.,--'^ ■
BISHOP fISHER.
"iVftrthclMS, judging from liU owd account ami from the
of con tern porarita, it must be admitted that Enumiia
la have regarded his sojourn at Camltridge as a ,
[, arwl the langiinge used by bia diffiTont biographera
CSupptiroiitly, that bucU wm also their opiuion. Hi' had
idly failed to gather j-orind him a circle of learners
hij worthy of his great reputation; respecting his
• divinity professor, not A single tradition rvmaina ;
» completely were bis efforts, as a tcacbcr of On-pk.
I by the university, that on the occa-nion of RieharJ
tjbin virtual iiucci'ssor in this respect) being appoiutoil
Sec of public orator a few years laltr, the latter wa*
dby mlmlHiiun to CL-rlain sin-ciul priviU'gen. expniwly
I ground that ho 'hail Itfi'ii tbu firot introtbtcer uf
Orwle into the univemity'.' Hut on a careful examination
-f iho tendencies ptrccpliljlc within a short time nftur
i'laNiiius's doj>artiiro, wo ?liall probably ho Inclined to infer
-it lii-^ fiiilure was far mi.ro apjiarent than real; and even
f" Ixiiuvc, that If the iinguilsive, sennitive scbolnr eould have
ai'i'Ji-il hin time, be might have been n-wanlod by the rcnliso-
tiuRofsuljxtantia! Hni'ces.t, and bave for ever dirccT,lyaj««<inti!d
hilt name with tlic inost inijujrtmt movement that Cambridge
has ever originated. It is certain, that in the yearn imme-
diately following upou Ills rt-sidi;nce, wo arc met by indi<-a>
tions of a mental and Bpeculative activity that is alinoxt
startling when compared with the lethargy that had reigned
only a few years before, and wo can have uo besitntiuii in
asiitgning Ids Novum Iiixlrumentum as the centre round which
that nclivity mainly revidved.
The jVtffum luntnimcnliini* of Erasmus, appeared, as U
EdrIuiI it loree, vc un a^k for no
mora favorelile vcnlitt tlun tliu fol-
IflDing: — 'ubi favore iiriuei|ium rcg-
tiktit boDic liltera. viget tiaiii.-iili
■loJiniD, ciHaUt aut jatrt, cum til-
«Btai>rnt>uiiUi|>ie aancliniOQia. futilia
et in'<il>a 'loclritiK qaouiUiD diaiiti-
TtH wtttiitviU,^'.' Lftlrr In Hithard
Part (tD. 15171. Oprra. HI 237.
' — ■qniniUopriiuaaiDVeullitlerai
•d Doa GiS'cas.' Sl<il. AnI.p IVi.
rogDilnm el rmuulatam, nnnMiliii
UnBtani itntntFin, loruai riiam an
mutk-nim ntriui>>)De liu,niiv KKUmm,
ronmii|iiiiTcl«rani ■iaaj rtemrnJalc-
rum Silrnl, ponlremo u] {irulmtidiiiKh
rum anloraui «iUlioticin. ciupmlali-
onrm. bI inWriir^Lationvni. prwtipar,
Orieciiiit, CiityuMtimu, Cytiili, Vulga-
rii. IlirioDjuil, Cj'i-tianl. AmbciMii.
THE NOVUM IXSTRrHENTrX. 509
\7eTl known to every scholar* from the printing pren of chap.v-
Frobenius at Basel, on the Ist of March, I0I6; but. m Pro- V" \^
fessor Brewer observes, ' it was strictly the work of Iiis resi- UtiJUSTT
dence in England * (that is at Cambridge). ' In the collation llf^l^
and examination of manuscripts require<l for the t.isk» he had
the a'^sistance of Etiglishmon; Englishmen supplied the
fiincis, and Englisli friends and patrons lent him that ftupport
and encouragement without which it is very doubtful whether
Erasmus wouKl ever have completed the work.... The experi-
ment was a bold one, — the boUlest that had been conceived
in this century or for many centuries before it. We are
accustomeil to the fniest expression of opinion in Biblical
criticism, and any attempt to HUjK.Tsede our English version,
to treat its inaccunicics with scorn, to represi^nt it as far
below the science and Hcholarship of the a-^o, or as a barbar-
ous, unlettered production, made from inaccurate manuscripts,
and imperfectly executed by men who did not understand
the language of the original, wouM excite little apprehension
or alarm. To explain the text of Scripture exclusively by
the rulfs of hunmn wisdom, guidrc! by the s:imo principh»!« as
are freely ajjplicd to classical autlioi-s. — to diseriminate tlio
spurious from the genuine, and decide that this was ca-
nonic.'d, and that was n<»t, — niight, prriiaps, lie reganlctl as
audiu'ious. Yet all this, and not less than this, did Enismus
propose to himself in his edition and tnmslation of the New
Testament. He meant to subvert the authority of the Vul-
gate, and to shew that much of the p<'»pular thooh)gy of the
day, its errors and misconceptions, were founded entirely on
a misapprehension of the original meaning, and inextricably
Ililarii, AuRU'^tiui, una cam nnnotnti- the Authority of ttotb Anpi^tine And
oiiibiisiiuii'Krtorciniloociiiit. |iiitlqiia Jo roiiic : — * N«h* ir.teilit;iint Ad earn
ratiutiu iiiutHtuiii sit. Qiii«ii|iUK i;;itnr HKxliim Hliipiotio!* liMjui lUnim llieio-
AIUH4 VI rniii thciil(>;ri:iin. \vin\ co^- nvnintii. ii«t' lf;.'i*iM.* vM<-i:tiir Antni**
iio>iro, ft Jciud(* juiliru. NcipiK ^tlltim tiiiiiin, (|nitli»cf'tui>tiu<idici ln*trMmtn»
ofTt-uilrre, hi ipiid inutiituni (*lT«-iiiIfri*<, tnm iiUHiii Tfftifinfutwn, Lhiuc T«-ns-
f't-il c\}Kii(I(>, iinm ill nicIisM iir.itnTi- Riintnu <-Mt,qui«tirf mm <le r<*. ***-\ da
clum Mt.* Kriismu>« {Tcfrrnil the wurd TuIiiiiiiiiihuN vi-rhu liuiit. Nam Ti^tA*
liuirumcntum Ui T*ftnm*utum wiXXid xui rituin i-^'-ot, et:nii:?:i nvi!!'in: ex-
RTiiund that it iiion- fittingly exnri .<-!)• rt irvt srriittum: qnum ei.Ini Do-
t«l l^e <lf«'d or wrilttii (Icciiiiiciit in:ini« «li«<nt, •' Hic ft ralit NoH
roTitiiiiiirit; the Tc-t:;imnt, and he T«^t:iin(.-ii!i.'* n'llhii crat !iU-r Noii
dffcudod bi8 prt-fcrouce hj citing Tcftauitntiproditus.* O^^.i,iiil00G.
510 BISHOP FISHER.
>. Y. eDt&ngled with the old Latin veraion. It was his avowed object
•i^ to brin^ up the tninslatiou of the eocret) books, ind all criti-
ciam cnnnectfid with them, to the level of that scholaruhip in
bis day which had been Huccessfully applied to tlio illuHtration
of ancient authors ; to set asiile all rules of interpretation
resting merely on faith and authority, and replace them by
the philological and historical. And it was precisely for this
reason tliat Luther disliked the work. In tliia respect the
New TesUiment of Erasmus must be regarded aa the founda-
tion of that new school of teaching on which Anglican theo-
logy professes exclusively to rest ; as such it is not only th«
type ofitt class, but the most direct enunciation of that Pro-
testant principle wliicli, from tliat time until this, has found
its expression in various forms: "The Bible alone is the
religion of Protestants." Wliatever can be read therein or
proved llicreby. is binding upon all men ; what cannot, is not
to be rcquircil of any man as an article of bis faith, cither by
socii'tios or by individuals. Wlio sees not that the authority
of tliO Cliurcli w!ia displacoii, nnd the sufficiency of all men
individually to road and interpret for thcniselvca was thus
asserted by the New Te.staiuent of Erasmus' ?'
■ad If from the foregoing general estimate of the inftuenco of
the work, wc turn to tlie consideration of its abstract inorits,
we m.iy discern, from the vantage-ground of three centuries
of progressive biblical criticism, more clearly than either
bishop Fisher or bisliop Leo, its merits and defects. Nor is
it ixissible to deny tlie existence of numerous and occasionallj
serious errors and shortcomings. The oldest manuscript to
which Erasmus bad occess, was probably not earlier than the
tenth century; the typographical inaccuracies are frequent;
the very title-page contains a glaring and singularly dis-
creditable blunder*; lie even shews such ignorance of ancient
' Prefifo to Lttun and Papert, Iha following waj. Erunni bad
vol. II pp. ocliiT-T. k copT ot Tbeopb.rUet on Uittbaw,
> >TliU KHx tbo nGDlioti, in Ihs with tMstille: T(ie«^iX(«rrfn*'jlr
lilt o( the Fudifrs wLone vorka hul x'""*^"" B«v\y*flat *vflov 6<t^
bocn u-wJ in tlie preparation of tlia Xsctw tiinv't th ri nri MarAJ-
leit ■ (sre note 3, p. 6(Wj, ■ ot Vul«a- w 'Evan^Xur. In hii huts he took
rias. ■ vritcT no one hai eiet heard ecB^vXatr^v for an ppithcl, while for
of bvlvK. The mislAke ktom in BovXT<v'*t'>°BO(t hare read BmXts-
rx
THE NOYXni INSTRUMEKTCX.
511
geography as to assert that Neapolis, the port where the o
apostle Paul arrived on his journey from Samothmoe to J
Fhilippi, vfos a town in Caria; and even in subsequent
editions, he stubbornly maintained, in opposition to his
critics, that tlie Hcrodians mentioned by St. Matthew were
the soldiers of Herod the Great ! But even errors like these im
become trifling, when weighed in the balance against the
substantial service nevertheless rendered to the cause of
biblical studies, — the conscientious labour, — the courageous
spirit of the criticisms, — the scholarly sagacity which singles
out the Gospel by St. Luke as superior to the others in the
purity of its Greek, which discerns the peculiar mannerism
of the Epistle to the Hebrews, and detects the discrepancies
in the quotations from the Septuagint.
On the 13th of the August following the appearance of bj
the work, Bullock wrote from Cambridge to inform his old pre- ■■
ceptor how matters were there progresiiug, and his report was
certainly encouraging. Greek was being studitil at the univer-
sity with considcTable ardour; the Novum hisirumaiium was
in higli favour; and P^nisnius's Cambiidge friends wouM bo
only too ghid to see him among them once more-'. It is
evident indeed that by all, whose good opinion was most worth
having, Erasmus's performance, even on its first apiicnrance,
was regarded as a highly meritorious achievement. Fisher r^
had throughout steadily promoted the scheme. Warham wasjjj^
cmpluitic in his praise. Fox, — whose opinion on such aJJ
subject carried perhaps as much weight as that of any living**
Englishman, — publicly declared, in a large assembly, that he
valued Erasmus's labours more than those of any ten com-
plov, v:h\ch be converted from tbe
came of a conntrv into the name of
a man, an<l tranNlut(*<l *• Vnlj:arius";
and un-U'r tliis name Theojihylact waa
quoted iu his notij*. To make mat-
tiTs worse, be attributed to Vul^a-
riuft a 1 eu'liT];;: wliicb ih not to l>o found
in Tlieojiljylact. and in one place
prtisvly miMonstniod bim/ St-e an
article, 77</* dnrk TrMttitnevt of F.nit-
vmt, by U. l\. Drummond. T/i^ohiticnl
KrvUw V. 527.
' * Taui in AfigUam redituf , pre-
ceptor doctissime, est omnibofl
tuis Cantabripania oppido qaun
tuA : super c«:teroa tAmen mihi kmg9
grati«t»imuii, nti^^te qui aliia omnibof
sum tibi multiH partibnn deTinctior...
Hie acriter iucambunt litttria (SrirciA
optantque non lucdidcriter taam ad-
Tcntum: ot bi ma:?noi»«^re farent h*u«
tuie in NoMim To**tamentriiD e«litioQi :
dii Itoni, (|u:nu eb;:tnti. arpil*, to
omnibaHsani i^ihtus anaviacpcnitCM-
aari» ! ' Opera, iii li^7.
BISHOP FI3HEU.
Ulbert TuDstall, just created Itfaater of the
wed pntroQ of the undertaking. The fact
dicatioo of the work had been accepted by
me seem sufGcicnt to disiirni the prejndicea
jtcd. But the suspicions of the theologians
0 ho hilled to sleep; and in Eraxmuti'ii reply
Idler from BuIW-k. dated Aug. 31, we find
ready become informed of the maiiifestJition nt
t very different spirit from that which Bullock
Id the Xovuiii Iiittrumeiitinn the oppouentK of
ivcogiiiflcd, as they believed, the opportunity for
I long been watching; and having now more
round whereon to take their stand, they were cn-
j by mere force of numerical superiority to ovcr-
6 party of reform.
[hi however bo unjust not to admit, that the oppo-
'tiuj work had more definite grounds for their hos-
II mete gcnerol aversion to the special culture with
nt work wiu ideotilied, and that their opposition wu
umu3 himsdf alleged, commenced and earned on
r ignorance of the couteuts of the volume. KTcriti
i like those to which we have alreoily adverted,
s true, somewhat beyond the range of their cnticism ;
Oure was in the commentary another feature, which
ihed them far more closely, — and tliia was the fre<)iient
■plication, which the sarcastic scholar had taken ooeaiiua
I^Diake (often with considerable irrelevance and geocnUIy
■ilhutit necessity) of particular texts to the prevailing abuses
F the times. For example, he had progressed no further
An the third chapter of St. Matthew, before he contrived
find occasion for dragging in a slur upon the whole
icstiv order'; in commenting on Matt. xv. 5, he ceilKurcs
* It in whra ipcakiDg of Uw M83.
ol tbe ()ospi')s to wbieh ha l».l )>*d
accuM St tlie Collrae ol St. DoiiatiaD
>l Uruges. ' Uibiibat ca biliUotliMB,'
Le gocB on to lajr. 'complum alioi
litiriM antiiiDiliLtii TtccmiJiv. qui
Dvglectu qiiorunilatii pcricrunt, nt
naHc ftm* MM tdeerdoium mtaf
' ' 'WintooipnsiB epi«copnii, vir nt
Kia pruJentisBimu*, in ctlebfiyimo
oitTi magnalnni, qaum in le ac luia
larQbT&tioBibus inciJtOiH!! atnuD, le*.
tataaptloiDtiibTiKBpiiruLiuilibua, ynt-
Kinocm Inun Non Teatamt'Uti, Tico
(■M (iiji eoliuiieutiLTiorum derein,
tiAluBi kllena lueia.' Qptra.ialWi.
\'
THE NOVUM INSTRUMCNTUM. 51S
the monks and frian for the artifices wherefaj thej ptenikd cvap
on the wealthy to bequeath their estates to religioiu houses ^*v
rather than to their rightful heirs ; in a note on Matt zuiL %
he indulges in a tirade against the bishops; Mark tL 9
affbnls an opportunity for attackfng the MondicantJS-^Chriiit,
he SJiy.s never belonged to that order ; when he conies to the
meutiun of Dionysius the Aroo|)agite, in Acts xviL 34, he
does not omit to tell, with evident relish and in his very Lc^t
Latin, the story of Orocyn's humiliating discovery* ; while ia
a note on Timothy i. G, he attacks the disputations of the
schools, aiul supports his criticisms by a long list of '^uttstioneit
di'signed as specimens of the prevailing extravagance and
puerility of the dialecticians. Wluitever, acconlii.gly, may
be our opinion of the policy that imi>erilled the success of
a work of such inri^Miitiule, by converting it into a furtn-ia
from wliencc to shoot sin;;iil;irly galling darts against the
enemy, tlirre can be no do jbt tliat it wax by criticisms like
the loregoiiig that the active hf>.stility of the conH'rvativo
jjarty at Canil»ri«lge was mai ily proV(»kcd, and that they
were induced to have rec«»ur.-e to acts of retaliation like that
referred to in tlie following lett^-r from Erasmus*, — a letter
tliat aflnrds perhaps theniont valuable | iere of coiitem|»'rarj
evidence with respect to the state of the university that re-
mains to us of tiii*« ]»eri(>d.
The lett<r is tiated from Fisher's palace at Rochester ; »«m
and Krasnius cmninenres bv s:ivin«;, in resimnse to Bullock's h-«« '
expre>sid \\i>h for his return, that he would l>e culy t«JO jjlad
tt> rL>iiinc his oM ( 'ani)*ii<i;;e life and to find him!k.*If again
w f ;m t'K'irj'.rr,' ;-,i'i-:i* lyi in ;i.T /■»■•#, iliriiiili'im ^-mfiTi^^rl nhi fi^tam •!•
ft ;■ t .rfni /..iVrf* c-i'«M'i •/ I I. ■ "'I'li ti iiTin^ Ti |>:>»> t, ir!|,*> ii'li- «s>»ft>n »■: Ii-
7* .'n r "' M'lr. ■ "1.* {l^'i-t» I )\ .1 :;.ii, !■ r:i f.i".-.!- i -:, *.l i »« r« »f k> :t-a •»
1! '-' •' ! Mlifi ll ii'il* •••*• I*i'*» V" A***-
* 'A'jti^ r- •::p!'i" ■» ft^n- -. 'It ir.. Ill- i'»/!i.' /';/ ii'Jll. !•! ll.*" f rr € tit
>' >, Mr !■■ ■ !r,' .- 1*..:.- \V; '\•^.^* ili\. it li.K »■. . ■ r\ fit f.t \\» r*,^
*•?'• 1 ■ ;-. •:! !i 1 ■!■ • :« ^ ii: •■. J . I? I il. -ii ri • ri ■■ i.l il ". i • if I'fi'r.i .-i i
"» : .'; I ■!. t ' -i I ? ..•! • \ ,. :•!• u'.' . ■ ■ . .•^, ! • I- ■. ' • .I'i r »l J-r:*-
• • t I '.. ' • -i •■ I . .! •■4 J ;• rj •> f r t \;i « m i« !'. .- r; •'.• n* '
' ■ ■ ei ■• ;.■ !•.■..» I" ■;'.. .. ri • /. -f I I**."; -I ml.""., li.:*
■ • • I 1 I : • . !' . r ,• 1 I . 1. •*■ '. Ji M* «.■:■.'.•»• -' n^u -"a,
' ■ •■•! r '.'... .. ■!:■ !■■: ... 1- ! .•■ I t-i ■' . f . ;. i, , .■ .-i i;.!!.-
^' ' ■* ■■ ■ • . • I ': : •. M \. I ■ I \i r^ . .• ■»«»•• * .'. ri %>f lU
' ; •■.•.. ^ .■:.•'.' .1- ■ ; ... ■•.,•« •• •'■••,'« .! "... !' a i! i« « rvf 'v
'■• ' ■ ■ .f:i :i ' . :■ ! • .• I. ■: .1 .:. . •!. t.i l i" ■>< - :■ •: r cf A'tp-. IJ, VlL
*•'■■*. At 1 .1 ::i |i. ; i.»;u « J i r.i /''•' llll.'7.
33
■.UH
514 sisnop nsiiER.
tAP.T, among so dolightrul a drcio or fiicndi, but at |nvMnt he
a^lhr u looking forward to wintering at Louvatn. He is delighted
to hear that bin Novum Instrumentum linda favour vith thuM
wliORO goo<l oj)ini'in ih inoxt to be dcKircd ; 'but,' he goes on
to Bay, ' I ti\m hear, on gixA authority, tliat there ih one m'jflt
theological college {collegium BeoXe^tKwraroi'i among you,
ruled over by a, set of perfect Aropogitcs, who have hy
formal decree forbidden that the volume be introduced «ithia
thtf collc-jjc walls*, either by horno or hy boat, by cart or by
porter. Is thi.s,' he exclaims, 'd'Ktiuxme Boville, more to b«
hiughed at or lamented ? Unfortiinatc men, how their ityro-
pathies are vitiateil \ Hostile and angry againitt thcmsetvci;
iMcto grudging at their own profit ! Of what race can tbey be,
■ot- who are by nature so savage, that kindncsa, which soothes
even wild beasts, only irritates them; who are bo implacable
that uo apologies coo soften them ? Who, wliat is yet more
to their discredit, condemn and mangle a book '' at they
have never read, and could not understand if they 1 1 Who
know nothing more than what they may have heard over
their cups or in public gossip, that a new work has come out
with which it is designed to hoodwink the theologians ; and
straightway attack with the fiercest abuse both the anther,
who by his protracted labours has aimed at rendering servic*
to all students, and the book, from whence they might them*
selves reap no small advantage'.' After pointing out what
exccllcDt precedents for bis performance were to be found in
the productions of different scholars at various times, be
["jfcta turns to the new translations of Aristotle as hia most p«r-
[^""tinent illustration, 'What detriment,' he aaka, 'did the
^5- writings of Aristotle suffer, when Argyropulos, Leonatde
Arctino, and Theodorus Gaza brought forth their new ver^
' 'Qoodi^DiuboclioiniDiuD.iiniiiB tboa, mt In conciliabiilli fori, pro-
•d«o morosiim, at oQicUi iTrileDlar, diiw noTnm opui, qnod omoibot tb»-
qaibuh mnuaticfcuiit vt (ei-o Ixllum; olofris, wa eomidbiii, ocnlot trattt
tarn implnrahilo, ut cm nee tmn eonfigcn; so moi mcriaotmiJciiiin-
malta'apolcigiK linircpoHsintF itnao mtnntilr ct ■nclorptn qui Uptii
(qiHMl cut iiii|<ui1onlinT^), iiiti dnmnaut tii^liiii Htailiii omnjiini pToJpMa '~
M litMrant lilirutu, qiicm no Ift'crint diicrit. cl Lbrain, otidt potenwt
qnidrm, aliuiiui nee iutcllccturi ■( Scerc.* in 139.
le^it. Tautam nuilicruni intercji.
•aita.
■IT*
THK yOVrX I.VSTItUMKNTtU. 51S
MioTiM 7 Surely the tmriMlntirfriN of IIionc MfJiolam arc not to bt- cif
Ht]pprc8He(l and (Ic.stroyc<], Hiriijily in onler that the oM inter- ^
prct'Trt' of tliu AriHtoU-liaii pliil<>Mo|iliy may Uj r#*;janlc*l om
oinniM;ie»it ?' II«5 lln:ii fnUn htirk, ri'as«;nalily **rio!i;(h, on tli** p^^
ar^^nriH'iit Ufl rerecmulunn: hin work \\iv\ p-ifi'-*! the* warrrif-i't
ajiproval of Warhani ; C'apit'i, prof'.vsyor at K.'i«ol, ari'l ]k*ni^ 2
at J*ariM, two of the most oriiinerit i\t*:nVy^\:iUH of the Jay,
ha^J l><:on C''|iially emphatic in their prai-e ; ^o hail Grr*jj«#ry
lU'i-flii'is, who wa^ li-tt'-n*-*! to as an ora^-h: in Gennany; w$
hail Jaeoh Wimiihelin;(. ' Kut to way notliin;^ of oth«'rV Ii<;
• corjtiijiirM, 'you your.-«;If w#:ll know what a di.ilin;(ui»*h'-»l rnan
the liisJjop of ]vtK-h'-rjt«-'r, your ehanc-Uor, is, .'ls r*-;,MnlH li**th
charac'ter arnl aUainments. And are not th'-ve ohs/'ure men •
a^hani'-d to hurl r«.'j»riiache8 a^ain.-it what one of micIi din-
tin'nii>hed wortli Ixith sancti*>n.s and reads? Kmallv,' he
adds, • if with one man learning has mo.it w.-ight, — I ran claim
tlie .aj>» )Val of the* most leani'.-tl ; if with anotlicr, virtu*-, — I
liave tl. 't of th(» most virtuous; if with a thini, authority, —
I haw the support, not only of bislmps and archbishops,
but of the suj)rc'me pontiff hi nJ^*(•lf.*
'But jMThaps/ he goes on to say, 'tlioy fear lot, if the '""^
vouni:' stutlcnts are attracted to these studies, the schools '•>••
will bccoino di'SiTtc'd. Whv do tlii'V not rathiT reflt-ct oa \
this fact. It is soaroclv thirtv vears aw, whfU all that was
tauglit in the university of Cambriilge, was Alexander', the
Little Logicals" (as thry call them), and those old exercises
out of Aristotle, and qmrstloncs taken from Dur.s Scotus. As
time went on, pnlite learning was introduced ; to this was
* lui'wU (Liff of Fi^hrr, I 27l <'X- .•I.Vj'4»f/frrf/f*IV.7ri /><i waHlhc-anlhor
pliiiiH tliis. as -I f«rriii'_' to * Ali'xr\n'l*T of the Ihictnmtlr rufn-ntm, fur ^itat
ti>- H.i!'-s\o:iliriI (If ctur irrcfrii-.Viliilis, vi i:ti:ri«-:« tlii'iui'-itviiiziuiuu tc&t-li«.Mik
K\|.-itio Jii lil.rit^ M< t.ipliv-i' .1- Ari:*- on t'r.iiiimur. It *iiis a coni]'i!Atit>n
t«:«li>.* .JoJir-s lunMVri^'Iit (',»■■•■•'"*' fn-m I'ri'^L'i.;!!. nud in K*ociLO %ri>*
<'■•/*., p. l:t» h.i\\ 'ilio n;ii ilt-rt;:t' (mi* W;trt«'n, //.</. '//.'/w. /Vfry, n
I>"m of "Walti-ril- (';»-li lll^.' Nti- 317, n.». O-rupari- "al-o'tho fi'l.u-ar-
ll- r »if t!u v, I tliinl.. i-* ri;:!it, atnl in^', — '(^^ui i-M '.« r ••■ iiii!)tii:.irii-<t In
Mr I'l ::;:i':'. wliii. i'l liii /,//»• if' /.i/.'i- Al>-.r'ir:'ruri or.ifir-'ifi wn it I'fU-
i'"r (TV r.»», u.,-..-t, A!<\.':.'l«r •<[ iii Hi j - t* i- fuJ-jI i-< « t |( :r.!:ini vul-
A|!:r.l: -.t,, i- s- •.;! fi;:!?.i r f:.- :i t)iO pi*-/:::! <li.il« 'li" i-r-ini ••i.|'! .-i:i »:a ..
»i. .r!v. Iv.\.». ::f !• |-r ! ■'■!;•*'• A'l \- i.iii:! m. |::iii I- int, • | ; •• ! n
»!. !■ r, •! • i»i !. r if M. i ". !■ •• ]>'•' ,' m- .i- )':■ • ;ii n \> ?:' ri- yi* •\« ru:>t.*
I' '■ ::. l l.» Iv M. it.ii: III III- * *m- .«» .Ij" .i^ >,x I. ; i-, / / . '■ './•, p. 'J.l.'i.
I'.'iK't.' 1- !. I'.T. ,11." '.».::! .1 .;; 7.) '• s V - II r.i, i». ;:: >, l:. I.
«■• :i •■■■!ii;ini! t. \t In -k lit ('.iinl-n-!-' .
SlO BiMior PisnEttw
'. T. added a luiowlnlge of mntlicmiitict; a d«w, or at looat a
1^ rcgcncmted, Ariiitotlo Rpmiig'up; tticn came an acqnaintanca
with Greek, nnd with n hoxt of new aiitliora whoso very
names hod bcforo boon unknown, even to tlioir profoundcxt
doctors. And how, I WQuld oxk, hnn this affected your nni*
Tcrsity t Why, it hiu flourished to such a degree tiiat it can
now compete vnth tlit cAtc/" wnttwr«t(i« of tlie age, and can
booHt of men in compnriiion with whom tlicologtans of tho old
Rc}iool scc-m ouly tlio ghosts of thvologiatis. Tlio Hcnion of
tlic university, if cundid men, do not deny tliis; tlicy con-
gratiilato others on their good fortune, and Inmcnt their owa
loss. But perlinpa these fricoda of ours are dissatisfied bc-
, cause, sinco all tliis lias coroc to pass, the Gospels and the
Kpistlcs find more nunicrouB and more attentive students;
and, grudging that even this amount of time Hlioutd be sub-
tratltd fnim studies to which, forsooth, all tho student's
entire time ought to be do^'oted, wouhl prefer that his wholo
life filioidd be wasted in the frivolous subtleties of quastlones t
Maui But I slinll, on this account, certainly little regret my
"'<• iniilniglit toil. It is notorious that hitherto there have been
jjU^^ theologians who have altogftherncglectcil tho Scriptures; and
I^J^that too, not for the purpose of studying the Sentences, nor
*** indeed with a view to any other single thing save only tho
dilemmas of qticn^tiones. Is it not well, that such as these
should be summoned back to the fountain-bead t I long,
my friend, to see the toil I undcnvcnt, with a view to the
general good, — toil of no ordinary kind,— fruitful of benefit
to nil. ..It is my hope, that what now meets with the
approval of the best among you, may, ere long, meet with
that of the larger number. Novelty which has often won
favour fur others, has, in my case, evoked dislike. A
■ w. corresponding diversity of fate awaits us, I fancy, in the
>n future. Time, while it deprives them of the popular regard,
may perhaps bestow it on me. This do 1 confidently predict;
whatever may be the merit of my literary labours^ they will
be judged with greater impartiality by posterity'.' ,
i voeaDi, «t T«t«rs ilia Aibtolrib '
GREEK AT CAMBRIDGE.
517
Erasmus's prediction was abundantly fulfilled; and, en
within a few years from tho date of tlio foregoing letter, ho J
saw tlio publication of his Novum InMtnuneHtinn attcn<lcd 2111
by ciTects of both a character and a d<*greo far outrunning
his calculations, and even his wishes, when laboring over
thoHO pages in his study at Queens' Colli-ge. At prc^nt
however it is sufficient to note the sativfactoiy evidence
a1>ove afTonled of the progress of the now learning at
Cambridge; more trustworthy testimony can sranfly be
required than that thus incidentally given, in a cr)nfidential
letter, written by an emeritus professor to a resident fellow.
The movement in favour of tho study of Greek and the Jj
opposition it excited, continued, it wuuld seem, to l>c the Jj^J
cliief subject of interest at Cambritlsc f»r some years nfttrSi
Erasmus thus wrote. In the year l.'ilS, Bryan, his former
pupil, ventured upon a ntartliii;^ innovation on the tratlitional
nielhotl of instruction. On Kuccee<ling to his regency, as
miLster of arts, he not only put aside tlie old translations of
Aristotle, but ha<l recourse to his knouliMlgo of (iroek in his
exposition of the new versions. It is scarcely necessary to ,"^
add that in adopting this moile of treatment, ho found little \l
time fur the discussion of the prevalent nominalistic disputes. t«^
dictnta Scoticnsqno qnnrf tiono*. Pro-
pn-'jiii Uiiipi)ri'« acws SITU lit Imihid
httinr; ftcot-'-it malhe^.'os co;n»itio;
noi*i.<>it iiovjis, A!it ci-rto iioviiti.fi,
Ari-ti.ttli.s; uc('(■^^it (Imcftnmi lit-
tcrirun j-rritin; iii*'-»'«i-i'rmita»icl«»iO'*
tiiiii iiiulti, quorum o!iiu no TutiiiiYia
quiili'Tii tciu'.'aiitur, in c a f-nMiinuti-
bns illis lup'lii^. Qiiii<s4>, qniil hisfo
I'X n-l»ur* iic'iilit nr.i'lt-mi.u w-trn-?
iicii«|».« hi«» clll'ir'iit, ut c'lin jTivii.-*
liMjii- s:» iM;i •'•■li-'ii-* rrrt:iri' ii»!--it:
<l t il- < li lU t virtM ftil qiiTi vi-tm-fl
ills cii'liM nKOi'.i- tl!»-'tl<'/iirni!i \iili'-
ftT.t'ir. u<>i\ tl:i- •!«"'/i. Nmi i;it:'-i:iiit»ir
i'l ii»,i;<'ri -, -1 ipii -'iv.l ii!;"i ;:ii» riu-
dilo. Ali'.-< -•■Mill M;«it'il« m u'r.itu-
Irif'ir. -iin'ii riui: lur.nit iriM:i-i*:i.
ti'ii. All li'ic i-*'-* irilf M-.l- ?, qii^iil
P«-'T1i:u" i t j'lnn ■" !♦ .•♦•nt Kviin/i lii-.n
Ai-i.-t.-IuM-. pii. litti r:'.-i. i t ii:t' iit:MH ;
ft vi 1 hitc ti!fj|">ris hi«* ^li:'!!!-* iln^i-
di il.i!«iit, iitiili'.i-* oiiiiir tfiii|Mi«« iijHir-
tt>>.it ]]ii]>:irtiri; luoliutquc uuImt-
unm ntntrm in qnir^tinnnm friToIia
nr.nitii'i eon tori ? At qui Iioc ^.tne
iioininu iifii n>lnsi>iliiiu ptii:iM iu«
iiiianiiii vi;!ili.ir im. ('•^iniHrtTini ^^^t
li:lot«-nn'i qui>>l:i:ii f'-ii-"'." thtn'-v'^'^
qtii Ail«'0 tiut:qi iiTii !iv'< rnnt (liM!:.t«
liitrr.K, ut iKC i|'^o4 St':i!ti)!!.iram
IxKri'S fvolvirt i.t, lu pic qn;ri::Am
ciiii!iiiio nttin^irc'it pr.ittT q>M-r;v>-
nnin ^TyJ»}u"*. An ii-in cxj»»* iit ^'yi%-
n'-.li i I ii""«< rr.orari fi.iitc? K.:o,
mi Jm.v-;!-, IiIktih .pi.-i ci rt* m^n
Bi'ili'-r*'!* o:niiil u** j^jviinl:* M:*et'|'i,
C'i;'l-i!-i Hill! il«'i* i'*t' fnu'iS ri»* ....
vX hj»- r'» futMruin. wl qn hI nnnc
Jil:i«"»-t iq'lili)l>, lii-ix J«! ■.•■■■:it fliiri-
ini-*. Al:;"* ^.T '.li i:n r-itu i!iri%it r«\i-
t:io, lit li'iif- '•]•! ri ii'iviia-t in^ilitm
ai'<-ilit. Illti 11 ' i*> f.f-i<n'in itUuiit,
U:ilii f<T?:4 •.-* :i 'piM?. lilU'l rrrlm
pr.i ;i.'i'» ill- m- i* Ik-vi? rat:*'?;:^';*,
qM:»l»-."ill.qU«' -llllt. •Ml -ll'Lu^ JM'li ■«-
turuiu pM'tcriliittiu.' ^f^tera, in |l«i.
01tt Bisnop nSHKR.
^'■7* ^° young regent incurred, of course, a largo amount of
•^ hoiitilo criticitim, but lio prolmWy felt more tlinn compcnmt«<l
by tlio cordial pmiMo -anil iiicrcoRcil regard of liii old
iiiHtnictor*.
■M III tbo Bamo ycnr, tlio foundation of tho Itcdo Iccturo-
t* ihipfl gavo additional sanction to tho new learning. Sir
*■ Robert Rcdu, who, at tlic time of Ida death, was lord chief
justice of the Common Fleas, hod formerly been a fellow of
King's Hall ; and in his will, ho bequeathed to the univcnuty
certain revcnucH, pay^Wo by the abbey at Waltliam, of tho
— annual valiio of X12. Thin sum he directed to bo divided
among three lecturers, appointed by tho unirersity, Id
philosophy, logic, and rhetoric*.
*•• In the mean time, Fisbcr's zeal in behalf of the study
J;^ of Greek appears not only to have remained unabated, but to
1^ have been considerably enhanced by bis sense of the growing
1?, importjtncc of a knowledge of tho language, as he watched
tbo controversy that was agitating both the universities
in connexion witli tbo Kuvum Instnnnentnm, That great
event in literature lind indeed arouRcd not a few to a
perception of the vahte of the study ; and Colet, while
bcwniling his own ignorance, declared that not to know
■ Crock W.1S to be nobody. In tbe year 1510, Erasmus
•■ rotnrncd, for a sliort timo, to England. Ho was eveiywhcre
received with marked expressions of respect and considera-
tion. Both king and cardinal apiJear to have held out to
bim tempting inducements to remain. Warham, whose deeds,
as usual, went beyond his words, made him a munificent
present. The gratefid scholar, with bis usual impulsiveness,
' Ari«lnt('lpm piiWicp jti lien-
la pro|Kincbnl. Qno Ii<-
miuFmulliHr.ir
mo. mi<1iti>M>iio illi in^i'mnniiit cen-
■on, oiri-siditi" est ■■flirlu*.' HS9.
rinixm (iiiinlrJ by Kiiii;li(, p- tJ7).
Compnrc llic 'imilnr c<iiir>>o pursued
bj Mi'liuiclitlioii nt ntiuost cikctlj
the Fame time «t ^iUcnUrg. On
WinR Rppoinleil protcinoi tfatre. be
Ih'iikI Ilia uotuiiialinti and rralliU
filling tliD nnivorKitj with Ibtir dii<
piilrs. He propoKod to them thai
llii'y iihnntd npplj llicmwlvca to tbe
joint paronit of Irnlb in tbo** bock*
■ivbtrL Ibey qoutnl bnt but not
rpftd,' gate e«rh of them • Ofpek
bhiI aLatin jfnmmar.Mid eetabliabcil
pcneo. Kiimrd, ivIudrllurliiTknaJ*-
nmrr, p. 448.
* Cooper, AnadU, 1 301.
niS DESIRE TO LEARK GREEK. 519
declared in a loiter to a friend, tlint Britain wan hiii sheet- cni
anchor, his only rcfiij^o from ho;;f[;ary'. He dooii not appear ^
to li.'ive viHited Canibrid<;e; but writing from Lomlon at
the cloHO of the year t4) l^riiR, lio a;;ain Ik;; rs testimony to mi^
the remarkable and decisive eliangc that lioil como over the '*'*"
Hpirit of tlie univrrHity, and encunrnt^eH hiM correspomlcnt
by the assurance that he will, ere long, witness a like change
at Paris'.
It was during his stay at Rochester on this occasion, f\A
that his patron gave convincing proof of bin sense of the ^'
value of Greek, by announcing bis wish, though then fifty-
two years of nge, to receive instruction in the language;
and there is still extant an amusing correspondence between
Erasmus, More, and Latimer,, on the subject. It appears
that the fonner two were endeavouring to prevail on Latimer
to become Fisher's Greek master. The triumvirate however i^h
all bt-tray an uncomfortable forelxKling that the undertaking,
as likely to end in failure, would probably prove less
agretablc than might be drsiretl. They seem to have
thought that the g<)od bishop him^'lf only half apprt-hend til
the difficulties of the euttTprise,— espeeially to one of hU
advanced years ;
* Exportus disicei qnam Rraviti iiiic Inbor,*
was the sentimiiit that doiibtlcss often rosi to their lips
but rcj^ard and reverence ehi'cked its utterance. Moreover,
was tliere n'»t the encourapng preot'dent of Cato, to bo
pleaded in jiistificatifm*? Thr pressure put upon Latimer
was nt»t sli'^lit, but he backet] out of the en;:a;;emert bv
declaring that ho had not ojiened either a (ireek or Latin uHL
classic for the I rust eight years, an«l he advised that an
instructor sh^tild be nought in Italy*. It appear* niiK-cd
* Jortin, I 11^. \\x ullmn intTinirnt-'injiin, rrl fSi
* 'ViibMi I 11 inrptin* m.i^nft rx cmivd I«ntiii:iiTi :itt:'.."Tipi. <iii<hI Ttl
p:irt<.M>\piu.Ii. (.'.iiit.ihrijiii iniit.itu: niu tuci :!to Km- IIi'i'm tiM fw ilo de-
hxc -il:ii!;i lU-ti ^ltn^ fii.riil is i1!:i^ rl.tr.iYiin:!, ipii-l «]« ■•iii. aut * !i;i!ii i^ri;!!
nr;^i:ti-i-., i]M r iM:r.'i^ 111 lixjiiu fiiciuiit |vitni vt I Mt>r'^ ri';"i!i!i. %'rl (il>i [••-m.
qimiii i)>l I'll '..'/• 111.' iMl.inti pr«»in:**t ri-, i|:m'"I'> ctiam
* Mr. -Jiii (hunt, iir 1.'73, 1.371. v»)i' infut* r piiilM. XTI "V^P ©?«*«« r«-
* ' S< il csiin «»cto aiit iifniiu annofi Xiy^Jti tiwlw, \il nj to i^rrilK-rp, Lomi-
iD aliis siulus ita Mm vcr.'atll^, ut mm. ut uibil aljul <lii:nm, lU^5€rti»-
520 BISHOF nSBER.
•y- more than doubtful whether Fishor ever teqnired the know-
^^ letlge ho so much coveted'.
Shortly after this, Erasmus left England for Louvain.
In the following year AmmoDiua was carried off by the
sweating sickness; and in the year after that, Colet also
was taken from the world. In them ErasmtH lost his two
dearest friends, and he never again visited the English
shores.
^ In the mean time, the university was, tike its chancellor,
w lacking a teacher of Greek ; and it was especi^Iy desirable
that when the whole question of this study was, as it were,
on its trial, the chief representative of such learning at
Cambridge should, like Erasmus, be one whose eminence
could not be gainsaid. Biyan and 'Bullock, though young
men of parts, do not appear to have acquired a decisive
reputation as Grecians; and the friends of progress now
began to look sontewhat anxiously round for a successor to
the great scholar who had diverted them soma three years
before. The b;Ullc was still untlecided. No chair of Greek
had, as yet, been cstablishc<l in the university ; whilo of the
•»■ unabated hoHtiliiy and un scrupulousness of the opposite
»•» party, Oxford, just nt this time, hod given to the world a
notable illustration.
As wo hav(! before had occa.sion to observe, the tendencies
of the sister university were moro exclusively theological
than those of Cnnibridgo. aid the result was naturally a
correspondingly more energetic rosistanco to a study, which,
as it W.13 now clearly understood, was likely, if it gained n,
permanent footing, completely to revolutionbe the traditional
nmiinf Qanproptrmi vlt nt pro-
MiUt p|ii<eopnii, tt ml alii|UuD in his
reban [ni»iu pcTTcnisI, tae pcritam ,
tliqnrm bnrum rrrum rx liali* ao-
iiiti"p<T cum
Tili.t
tt'lit, d.)U
repere
Uqot eliam iDCft'ili possit. Kara Iioe
pMlo mvlius, mea BfntpiiUa. future
•jui «1oqurnlin connnlvs, quun li
balbntiMilcm adhao ft pen* vagien-
tem, T«lali in cnnii rrlbKjuai.' B-
naini Optra, iii ISiS. Enumni
and Store, it rnajr be added b; waj ol
explanalion, liad wanted Latimer to
nnrji'ilake the office of tutor (or a
month, just an an eiperimt-nl.
' Tbe aola evidence in laTonr of
tbe adimiiiliYe ailJnced by Levi*
(I 61),— Uie prerencB of aOreek qoo.
lalioD on (he title paj;e of the biibop'i
treatiM a^in it Lather, — eaaliaraly
b« coDiidcred lalliifactaiy.
/~>
GREEK AT OXFORD.
521
theology of the schools. It was exactly at this time, more- cap.
over, that a bold declaration of policy, on the part of one ^^v
of the chief supporters of Greek at Oxford, had roused the
apprehensions of their antagonists to an unwonted pitch.
In the year 151G, bishop Fox had founded the college of pbwk
Corpus ChristL Though at the time still master of Fern- cmwi
broke, his Oxford s)Tnpathies predominated, or he perhaj-s***-"
tlionght, that with so powerful a patron as Fisher, Cambridge
had little need of his aid. In the following year, he drew
up the statutes for the new foundation, which, while con-
ceived in the same spirit as those already given by Rsher
at Cambridge, — by whom indeed they were subsequently
adopted in many of their details, in his revision of the
statutes of St. John's College, in the year 152*, — were also'
found to embody a far more bold and emphatic declaration
in favour of the new learning. The editor and translator of
bishop Fox*s statutes has indeed not hesittited to' maintain, ■»-'
that Fox was the true leailor of reform at Oxford at this
period, and that Wolsey was little more than 'an ambitious
and inconstant improver upon his hintsV It is certain tliat
few Oxonians, at that day, could have heard with indifference
that at Fox's new college, — ^lK»sides a lecturer on the Latin
classics' and another on Greek*, — there was also to be a
^ The Ftmntltitiim Stntittfn of Li-
ihnp Vox for CorpHM Chri'ti Co'lt-jf
in the I'nircrnit'j of (ixfonl, j.n.
1517. Trutifluttd intf Kinjllt-h^ with
a Life of the Founder. lUj H, .V.
n'un/, />7., jr..i., Intf FtlUnc of
Trinity Cn}Uifr* otc. 1?<1.1. p. xli.
' TUo fir-t lictiinr, v^hn is to lie
*tlio Howor nn<l )>!.intir of tlif> Lutin
to!i;:ue,' the stiilut*' tlinctn ' to iiiun-
fully ro'»t out )».'irl'arity from <nir
giirilcn, nihl ca-t it f<irt)i, bhoil'I it
at iiny tiiii«' *A} rmiii.-itt* tlh n in.* Ho
was nquirt'il to r«:i"l '(,'i'-t ni'*! I'['i-
Mlfs, (.)r:iti»nH. or Oflir*'*., Si'lu-t,
VMl'Tiu** Mtixitnnt*, or Sml'iiiim
Tnin'iuillns; !u \t, — IMiiiy, C'ik rn ilo
Arti', \h' Or.itiiro. tlie Iii->tittiti«i Ora-
tt»rift of (^Miiiitihaii; luxt, — Vir;.Ml,
Oviil, Liican. Juvoiiul, Ttniiro, or
ria^itU"*.' lie w:i« uNo to n-aJ •pri-
Tutrly in (some place of our r«illo^o,
to be appointed by the prci^idcnt, to
nil of the hnii«choM who wioli to
hoar liiiu, rii!ti-r the elc;iinric>4 of
LniirciitiiH Viili«'nNi4, or the Attic
LucuhrutioiiH of Auhi!«rii'Ilii]«, rirthc
MixccDtiiiifH of riihtian.' Ihitl. e. 32.
' * Ifiit the Ht<-'»nil h<rbj!i4t of oar
ApiaPk' 14 to Im>, arnl to be callnl, the
Ib-advr of the (irtvi-tit and of the
(iri-ok liiUf: iii;.'o : «hi»m we Lstc
jilari'il in our 'i^M'-rardm rxpn**ly
bcraii'-o the liit'v ivinoii^ ba^o e-ita-
•
hli»hfl And roi!iiniiiih>l. ni<>*-t>niU
a)>1y for y[***A bttiT'« and Chri-tiAO
litiratimi rH|icM;i!]y. tb:it ^\v\i an
ono s)ioiild i.iv<r Im* w.mfini! io the
iiiii\iT-ity of Ovf.ird' (iho n fi n nr»
ii4 cvid* litlv, tit the ori;::nul ibi-ne la
tlic ('l«?ii<-iitini-> of l.'Ul, M-tf Kiipra,
p. 1^2] * in hko MiiniMT, ai in yyiam
frn- other most fA*utiu« places of
b ariiinf? Ho iN to rt^ad on Mnn*
day<, Wfdnt— h}«, and Fh'iayi,
pome part of the grammar of Theo-
522
DISIIOP F13HER.
J*' tliini lectwrer, — whose special task it waa to be, not only to
-r f&m!liari3C> the mintls of the students with those very Greek
P Cuhurs whom bo mftoy were violently denouncing, but also
I to discourage the tituily of tlioso medifeval theologians who
• then occupied so considerable a space in all the college
' lihrarics, and whose authority was regarded as only inferior
S to that of St. Augustine himself. With that fondness for
eaetaphor which characterises the language of many of our
•* early college statutes, Fox spoke of his college as a garden,
' of the students as bees, and of his lecturers as gardeners.
'Lastly,' he accordingly goes on to say, 'there shall be a
third gardener, whom it behoves the Otlter gardeners to
obey, wait on, and serve, who shall bo called and be the
Reader in Sacred Divinity, — a-study which we have ever
boMen of such importance, as to have constructed this our
apiary for ita sake, either wholly or most chiefly; and we
pray, and' in virtue of our authority command, all the bees
to strive and endeavour with all zeal and earnestness, to
engage in it according to the statutes. This our last and
divine gardener is, on every common or hnlf-IioUday through-
out the year, beginning at two o'clock in the aftemooD,
publicly to teach and profoimdly to interpret, in the ball of
our college during an entire hour, some portion of Holy Writ,
to the end that wonder-working jewels which lio remote from
\iew may come forth to liglit.,.But in alt<-niate yuan, that
is, evcr^* other year, ho is to read some part of the Old
Testament and sonic part of the New, which the president
and major jwrt of the seniors may apjK}int; and he must
atifays in his iiilci-prel'ition, as far aa he can, itnilate the
th« illTinn rittn or «n>i»i tinc\ iIm^s
In^.'inii. AIm>, (Iirie* «*pr7 acok, mid
fiiiir limn only, M )ili i>«n iit'linn,
dariUR tlM «iiH|>ti<il prrinl* i>t ()i«
vteiilioii, b« *lull tpail |iriv&ti'l; in
fwiae (iliLTe of our filli'^, i» Iw m-
iiLj!i>*d (ur ttiO pinTii>Mi 17 t)i« j-fiTii-
dt'iit, iH>lu« iwrboil lit (trcck smiti-
Diiu or thi-U,i\e, ukI a1-o ■>[ «<uio
()m>k aiiUioi rlrli In voriiiiu mrttlcr,
to all ol Itio liiiUM-lwIil n( our eol-
lci» wlio «rl«b to Ituw LIni.* SU- 1 1
i>m, liy Viui. \
Airan, or HKitia ntlirr n]i)<rovril Orrcli
KruuiiMrian, (uHPIher «illi iKiiiie |iiirt
of Ilia rpvccliOT o( loocciiti'*, Liicimi,
or Pliiliixlniluii-. but nn Tiiciil'i}*,
TbnrvlnyK, and Salnnlnya, )iu i> to
r*itil Aii>li>|ihiiii''>, Tlin<criluii, Eii'
ripiJr*. Si-|ilii>rlp«, I'iurliir, or IIo-
•iuL or Hr-iiiD ollirr o[ tlio ukujI an-
cient (ir<H'k prilii, tiiKi'llirT nilh
■onio poiliuii «l IX'inciBllH'iici, TLu-
ei-iliilt-n, Ariulatli', Tlii'i>)<liiii*liiii, or
I'Jutarriii bat on liuliilayp, Knmcr,
Um t^i^'igrna*, ot louc |iiu>«jte bom
GREEK AT OXFORD. 5S3
hdy and ancient doctors, both Latin and Oreek, and egpeciatty chap.
Jerome, Austin, Ambrose, Origen, Hilary, Chrysostom^ Da-
ina^scenus, and that sort, — not Liranns, not Hugh of Vienne,
and the rest, who, as in time so in learning, are far below
them; except where the commentaries of the former doctorw
fail':
The theologians of Oxford had scarcely recovered from ^
the shock which the institution of bishop Fox's 'f^rdeners^*
and the formal declaration of a crusade against Nicholas de
Lyra and his school, must necessarily have occasioned, when
they were startled by another and equally bold manifesta-
tion,— this time from without. In the beginning of the
' year 1510, appeared the second edition of Erasmus's iTortcm
' Instnnnentum, So far as the title was concerned, they were
I probably not displeased to find that it had been altered bock
j to the more orthodox designation of Novum Testamentum;
! but, on further inspection, it was discovered that this was
but a delusive sign of the author's real intentions, and that
the vohime was in reality the vehicle of a more serious inno-
vation than any that had yet been ventured on. Tlie Latin
, text of tlie yovujn Instntvientum was that of the Vulgate ;
. that of the Xovum Testamentum was a substanti.illy new
I translation by Erasmus himself, for which the venerable
! Vulfrate Iiad been discard<Ml ! Wliih*, to fill up the niojLsurc iita«
^ ^ . tt»V^
; of his otTonco, lie had prefixed to the vohime a discourse
', entitled Itatio Verrr Thetdogia;, wlierein, in opposition to the
whole spirit of mediaeval theolr)gy, he insisted yet more om-
pliatically than ever on the necessity of applying to the
study of the Scriptures that historiwd metho«I which had
so \o\\*i been n<»'rh'C't(Ml in the srh(M)ls\
The new' learning, it was now evident, was al>ou(, to MUC ■•*•_«
Erasnins's own expression, 'to storm an entrance,* if adniiA-
sion could be obtain<'d on no other tenns ; and the thoiJo-
gians of Oxftjnl wi-re eallul ui>on to d<»cide whether they
wouhl impose so stern a necessity on its 8iip|><)rters. Un«
•
1 Jh'nL pointH of intfrmt, ii<H> Mr Scebobm's
' For tho cLnractrrihtio meritK of uilmirulilr rritiri*«in in tlie fiMijrt*«Dtli
thin edition, an v\-cll as fur other chapter of hiii Ojjoid Hrfoi
S24 BISHOP FISHER.
*. ▼- fortunately, tlieir decision was, in the 6rat instance, not in
^— ^ favour of the wiser course. I'he 3(entlicaQts were Dumeroiu
ih the uDiTersity; their influence was still considerable;
their hatred of Greek intense. And it was not acconlingljr
until the students had signalised themselves by an act of
egregious folly, such as is scarcely to be paralleled in the
history of either university, that Oxford conceded to the
study of Greek an unmolested admission to the student'a
chamber and a tranquil tenure of the professorial chair,
•rtv The men whose character and reputAtioQ had upheld ths
rilt- ^tudy in former years, were no longer resident Gnx^,
now a palt^ied old man, was living on hia preferment as
warden of the collegiate church at Maidstone. Linacre, m
court physician, rei-idcd chiefly in London. Pace was im-
mersed in political life. Latimer had subsided into the
exemplary and unambitious parish priest More, the young-
est of those who, twenty years before, had composed the
academic circle that welcomed and cliarmcd Erasmus, had long
ago removed to London; his interest however in the progrcKS
of his university was unabated ; and it is t» his pen that
we are indebted for the detiils of the tactics whereby the
defenders of the 'good old learning' at Oxford now endea-
voured to make head against heresy and Greek.
•*J It would apjiear that the younger students of the tinivcr-
"* sity, who shared the conservative prt-judicca of their seniors,
were becoming alanned at the steady progress of their
adversaries, and resolved on the employment of simpler
weai>mis ami more Rumniary argumi;iits. Invective hod
bei.'n found unavailing, and recourse was now had to arms
against which the profoundest learning and the acutcst logic
were equally powerless. Tiicsc youthful partisans formed
themselves into one miblc army, rojoicing in the name <»f
-"^ 'Tn>jiinsV One of tlicir lemlcrs, to whom yenn had not
brought iliMTctinn, diililHxl hiniHi-if IVinm; othon OHNnriied 1
llio iiiini<>!( iif lleclor and I'urin; whilo nil gavo ninjilu cvi-
> — ' In Trojanni lulni ftptlinlin* lareulia olnarTalloD In Lit Uttef.
fuaJraro *l<U)tiir vitiu lllu<l wlauhiin, Jortiu, ti GUI.
4fro lapiuHl I'hryjn,' mu Mots'!
GREEK AT OXFORD. 525
dence of their heroic descent, by a aeriet of iinpnnroked ciup.
insults to every inoffensive student who had ezhilnted a '*"'
weakness for Greek. While the seniors vilified the itady
from the pulpit, the juniors mobbed its adherents in the
streets. The unfortunate Grecians were in sore straits;
Fox*s 'bees* dared scarcely venture from their hive. Thej
were pointed at with the finger of scorn, pursued with shouts
of laughter, or attacked with vollics of abuse. To crown all,
one preacher, — a fool even among the foolish,— delivered
from the pulpit a set harangue, in which he denounced, not
only Greek, but all liberal learning, and declared that logic
and sophistical theology were the only commendable studies*.
* I cannot but wonder, when I think of it/ says poor An-
thony Wood, — at his wits' end to devise some excuse for
what could neither be denied nor palliated*.
2^[ore was at Huntingdon, in attendance on the king,
when ho heard of that scnnon. He was watching with no
little interest the progress of events at the university, and
had ah'cady been informed of the conduct of the 'Trojans';
but this additional proof of their bigotry and stupidity was
more than even hi^ gentle nature could endure, and roused
him to earnest though dignified remonstrance. He lost no
time in a<ldressing to the authorities at Oxford a formal
letter, written March 29, 1510, wherein, after a concise recital
of the above facts as they had readied him, he proceeded to
implore them, on grounds of the most obvious prudence, to
put a stop to so senseless a crusade. ' You already sec," he *<^
writes, — at the conclusion of a cogent statement with J*"
respect to the claims and merits of Greek, — 'that there are
many (and their exain]>le will be fo11owe<l by others), who
have begun to contribute considerable funds in order to pro*
> Jortin, II CG3-4, Wocxl-Gutch, rtolit^lAliitUdnentliolici^iiifferiiitra
II ir>-17. U ri\iliHittion lumlirfi^. Ia |irr«
* \l. liAiirriit, w)io ill IiIn »iu'(/ri* nillin* fufnlltf ilu tli*' 4'rlA il« |%
tivf< Hiirk (ukfn (Hi-iMiiiii t'i 'tfll lliiM clin-liriiM, U H'irlMiit.in t»»mU Airm
ninry, olmrrvrM: •M'l-n «'«♦•"<•• n«»«i« dfVfihi In pnrlf iiimiI, i/nr e'm flnii
)mriii»'itit fiiij'»iir<l'}iiii<lu:ti<-<i<li'rcllo fait tie In rfli'ii'*n »i »n p*rmrUnit
fli -4 Kr(<ii(iuii.<<4 rlmfiN'f ]iiir llo- I'ftutl^ tin nrrr rt tie VUrUren* iii§m
nl^^• ; til qnifizi'-iiio Hiicl<s on lit loire ilu JPruil Hra firiu, TulM till,
reutctiJiiit |>ni aiuiti : c'l'tnit »0 Jm it^/ormf, p. SVi.
Si6
BISHOP FISHER.
▼• mote the pursuit of studies of every kind in joar aniverntj,
■^ and porticulnrly tbat of Greek. But it will be nirpritUDg
■■k indeed, if their friendly ecntiments are not chilled, when
^ the; learn that their excellent de^jigns have become the
rt object of unbounded ridicule^ Especially, when at Cam-
*" bridge, it'hich you were always wont to outshine, even those
who do not leam Greek are so far actuated by a common
xcal for their uuiversity, that, to their credit be it told, they
contribute to the salary of the Greek professor'.' How far
those temperate and unan^iwerablc rcmonstranceii might
-have availed unaided, we can only conjecture; but fortu-
nately both More and Pace, from their preseoco at court, '
were able to represent the matter, in its true light, to king j
Henry himself And one morning all Oxford was startled ,
•* by the arrival of a royal letter, commanding, under the ]
^ severest penalties, that all students desiring to apply them-
Z. selves to Grctk studies, should be permitted to do so witli-
out molestation. This was in the year 1510 ; and in the
following year, Wulsey, — into whose hands the university had
■■ already surrendered itself, tied and bound, for a complete
revisal of its statutes according to his supreme will and
pleasure, — founded a professorship of Greek, Then, even to
the dullest intellect, the whole question of this new lore
ossutricd another aspect The Trojans suETcrcd sorely from
numerous defcctious, and ultimately disbanded. Priam,
HecttT, and Paris retired into private life. It began to bo
understood that Greek was the road to favour at court and
to prifermont, and consequently probably, after all, a lauda-
ble and respectable branch of learning. 'And thus,' says
Erasmus, — who narratCN the sequel with no little exultation,
~-rabii!ia itiijiosituiit ed ailcntinm*.
> 'Prn-tpTCB mulloK jnm ccriiii'iio
viilclix, iiiiotuTii rxi'iuplii (niiii>]iliir
alii, uiiiUum lH>ni vcxtni eimli'rra
Hyiniiiv-i", 'j"" "^ "miiiK'i-imiii lili'ra-
c liuUri <i['iitiiiiit. I'rif
irrllM fUHn CanUirigia, eul m*
praliirm irmptr eoHiatrliUi. Hit
qitaiue qui MOM iIIkmiiI Orttct, tam
romiFi 'in I •KM ttftaln tlndio ituftl, (n
tlilirmlium rjiu i/hI allli Urwctt prit-
Irnil ririlim p/n/nnai hanfli eonlri-
buHHt.' Jurlill, II cue.
' Opfr«, III 4W.
l^X
BICHARD CROKE. ffS7
Tbo honoraUo and unimpeachable testimony above cha
given in favour of Cambridge at this same period, sufBcieDtly ^
exonerates us from the necessity of exposing the tissne of
misrepresentation and misstatement in which Anthony Wood
endeavours to veil the real facts, and even to make his ovn
university appear the less hostile to Greek of the two*. It
will be more to our purpose, if we direct our attention to the
appearance at Cambridge of this new professor of Greek,
who, wearing the mantle of Erasmus, was the « fortunate
recipient of so much larger a measure of encouragement and
support.
Among the young students whom Eton had sent up to ^^^^
King's College, early in the contur}', was one Richard Crx>ke, ^JJJJ
a youth of good family and promising talents. lie proceeded
to his bachelors degree in the year 1509-10; and then,
having conceived a strong desire to gain a knowledge of
Greek, repaired to Oxford, where he Iwcame tlie pupil of
Grocyn. It would seem that before he left Cambridge^ he bcm«
had already made the acquaintance of Erasmus ; for we find
the latter stibsecjuently giving proof of a strong interest in
his welfare, and on one occasion even endeavouring to
obtain for the young scholar pecuniary assistance from Colet*.
From Oxford Croke went on to Paris ; and having com- lUifwi
pleted there his course of study as an * artist,* and acquired a •"■^^
considerable reputation, he next proceeded to Germany in
the capacity of a teacher. He taught at Cologne, Louvain,
Lcipsic', and Dre.s<len, with remarkable success. Camera-
rius, who was one of his class at Leipsic, was wont te tell in
after life, how he had suddenly found him.self famous simply
from having been the pupil of so renownetl n teacher*.
* WooJ (iiitrli, II IC 17. p^TiIiKci illnm p<i«hr, At f.uM mfinirnU
* Oftfrti, III I'M. n<l otiiiuni (IiK-lriiin> (-ni-Iiti<*m*m
' 'C'rociiM n ni'it in acri'loinifi Lip. ati|iH« mltiim liiijiiN C'^rtiiiin allatiira
f<ii'n.'-i,)itili]i(itiiH (ini (Mi><<li»r(>nR litu«« r^nr vitlcrrtiir, novtri 1 oniim-H m-«>o
niM.' I.itt>r (rum J'.rwmitii to I.inacre iiit< lli:.'i:-ciirlfitriirciitiir. N'hi i|iii<liia
(4.n. ITiiri), U,i,l. Ill \'M\. rcrtf* ilii htjittK-liiiiiiuN, )ii.iici-^w> ^iam
* • In ipia iHirti* (KrfnrI] 'rjjo, virtiitiM iiti|iin fu|iii'ntia, il ilt r «li-
qM:uii|iiiini ii<Itii<i.|ini] iflolr ci nn, til- n-rtiitn 1*11111 |>i<tu(i'« (t rfli;.'ifini«,
iru n fin l*.'ir in ()r!ili-4 i|Mifiaiiili\(Tiim tnui )i-nii.init.i*is it In i<Ii^ in b»e
j:ii-at>liini (Viwiim J'litainiUMi, f|ni \itu <-t in trrri-.* June} . ('kihi rarii,
I'rirniM i«Mt.il».it'.ir ilii »l<»cui*^0 (ira*- S'lrmtm dr Uilio y.nhntn lli*to {v*\,
cam hn<;uam iu Gcruiunia ut plouo Krt>\>'>i'.% MiMU.r, lMi:i;,p. .'».
BISHOP FISHER.
f. Emscr. Triting to EroamuR, informs him, that the young
— ^ Englishman's proftjasorial career, during two years, at Dres-
den, had won for him the highest regard. It was from
Dresden that, after a seven years' ahsence, Richard Croke
•Mil returned to his own univenjity; he there proceeded to his
g* master of arts degree, and at about the same time was
appointed instructor in Greek to king Henr^'. In the year
■ « T:>I8 he commenced a course of lectures on the language at
tti" Cambriilge'. These Icctnres however, like those of Eraimus
and John Bryan, were given without the direct sanctioa of
9. the authorities; and it was not until the year 1519, that
•*« Crokc received his formal appointment aa Greek reader to
the university. It was then that, about the month of July
in the same year, ho inaugurated his entrance upon the
duties of his office, by an oration equally noteworthy as ao
ilhistration of the ability and individual characteristica of
the orator, and of tho learning and (wc may perhaps add) of
the ignorance of liis age.
■•■ Apart from the numerous indications that the opponents
Jj- of Greek were fighting a losing battle, it ia evident that
^ ** there wiis much in the new professor's antecedcnU that was
calculated to thaw the icy hostility of the dullest conserva-
tive. He had not, like Erasmus, to confront the antipa-
thies of insular prejudice. It was no satirical, poverty-
stricken, little Dutchman, ignorant and disdainful of their
vernacular, that now pleaded the cause of tho Grecian* muse
with the Cambridge men; but one of their own number,
whom many must have well remembered in his undergra-
duate days, and have occasionally heard of in his subsequent
career. A youth of ancient descent, educated at their most
famous public hchool and at one of their most distinguished
colleges, he had gone forth from their midst into tho world ;
and wherever he h.'kd gone ho had added to tbo fomo of his
university. While Er.ismus bad been teaching Cambridge,
Croke h:ul been teaching Germany. And they might
even find satisfaction in noting that while the former had
failed in England, the continental career of the latter bad
> Cooper, Alhftitt, 1 I7l>
The
honorable and i
piven in
favour of CBinl.ri.I
e.t
'EiTa
o* us from l!ie i!.
r:-
rer>ri
*vntatiiin aii'l mi-
cr.
:.,iv.i
iTv to veil th.- r. ;.;
vi?
1-ei
y appear t1:.- 1, -
v.Tv to ..tir p'lrjK -.
CO at O.iNl.ri.:,-
*'■
'. Wl
ff so miicli I:ii--. r
s:;
•■ n.
At:..
1- til- yoMvi -■ .
■-'- L
.f U' 1 f;ii.ii;v , ■
i!,. l.,rV .!. .-
..i,.-.iv,-,I :, ■
li u,.-i!.!
:n 111* &':•'
: ba^.- ;:..r-
1 ■<'. fif lii-ii
•.i vet ii-'li. ;
■f Ki.'r.ar.i
> ■^.■
iir;;f :l..-ii
■■:. •
- tl,-:s a-.r.
■ .r
^^-M
.1.. ar.l T-:-
V I,;i':!.:*v
ft!,:.t :- . T.
■ •■.l;!,.r.-l,i-.
r-.-i-H V.'.] Ih.
r 1- i,.v. ..ii.;.-
f I. ■•..■ :., ii:«.
BISHOP FISUKR.
Jkcir tiitcrents, &u<I to whom tliej owe those
i urDaiucDlN of tbo nDiremtT, — ChrUt'n Colleg«
~* would bo nntliing vha lltun Hignal ingnitituJe,
ItoiJ K reitily hmriiig from the re]ireit«nUliv« of
iiliinJy owed ao mucli !
:'a' ini<sKigs of mj- lord pf Ilocliailfrl Why,
(o "pl'iy ihemselves with all ilitigence M the
: lilvnitiitv, — that litcruturo in praise of which >o
1 liftv« nwnt!/ sent forth diRHtrlationa. The ex-
lO who hnil never urged Ihtm to iiiij;ht but what
till*, might nione »if1ii.'0 ; but it hut been ajK-cikll/
t n[>cukcr to cxpiuiii in dctitil the advnutugM of
ground on wliicli, Aint of all, ho rrst* tho clnimi of
1 tlio ))n!<.-niiiii;ncc of tlie race whom it repmcnt*.
k inqiaMicd nil who c^me nflcr Uivm, in wiinlom and in
'■ tlioort'ticil snifucity nnd in prueticiil (ibility. What
I r^mhlic could enmiinra will) Ijicnlmninn, in the ad-
i of jiutice, in n.'li;;ii>n, in momlityt whnl citr, with
eutiiuH iind iMniinj; 1 wlmt, witli either, in dignity aud
I pf wml I Cifi-ro, it wnn trup, hud vcntunil tu uiMvrt
■ f.:ituv.>. 15.--! Hl.lK-:i..d lit I!. .in..; nl,<l had
■ ' ■■■ 'ii. ■■.. I>.. I, !■. ■ ■■■ , '!■.■ C»t..-.
I I ■ ■ : ■..i-k'K,
L<.ni,l,i^ I'criL-k^ Arisll,!.-^ Xvimcr,,Us, anil will it not FHlhcr
■ccm tljiil iiionil f,Tf;itii(n-i «iui a IrgFicv fi-ora Greece to Romet
. Lot thoao who jiruiM-d tlie iiittr, Kiticlity, and other SpnrUn
•■ virtues of Numa, cunniil^r how much more ciiiispicuouidy the aaoie
r qualities ehuiui forth in Lyciirgus : tlie furuier ruiwd to kiD];ly
^, iKiwcr on acciuut of hiii chunieler fur justice, the latti-r preferring
juntico fven to a thriiTic, — tlio one etiiiobled by n ci-own which he
would have fain (Kcline'!, (lie other by his vidutiUr/rcaigualion
of Iho wptrt which ho alitiidy hwhj wl,— the furin'T ao diHtin-
^uihhcd by lii« virluiB that he was defined worthy of the aupremo
jiowcr, the latter ko distiii);uiHli<-d by bu) contempt for pow«r, that
he Hc<:meil abovo tho Hieptrc iliH*lf 1 Numa apiiii bad but rMtraincd
tlio heroic ardour of liia (-eoiile, LycurgiiH had augmented it; for
the tatter exjiellud from IjiicuUu'iiKin not bridlef, iworda, and iiiears,
but banquctiiiRH, costly attire, and the ' cumod lunt of gold.' And
herein nlono it nii^'ht bo M'cn how far Gn-cco execllud not only
otJier nations but Itome hen.elf, in that she had driven from her
midst not dimply vice but its parent cauu. Admitting, again,
tho truth of Livy'a astertion, — that in no repnldie bnd InxiiTj nnd
proSigHcy made their way nioro slowly than at liomn. — it roust
ftlto be added that nowhere did thi^y tiike rout morn i!i-p|>ly. If
indeed of Grecian origin, they lo gre" in lt.ily, as to owe fur iiioru
to their nurte than to their parent. Lycurgus hail expeti«<l thorn
from Sinrtn when that itAte waa nln.ii(ly wmknilid by their pr^
3t
CROKK'9 IXAUOURAL ORATIOX. 5*1
▼aIeDc«, .1 fmi that at Rume surpaaMeU the power of anj nilrr f"'^^
even iu the aui:;e of tli»-ir early gruwtb. ^1
He then ••nK*»*trU3 to apply the crmcluMon which the*e f^w*--.,-.
what I:iuure<i •.ii^:t;:'-'*e'i woi-e *U'»»igrn.-<l to establish. Thc«e i'la*-/*.'.
triuua '.irwita ii.v; 'liirMidi.-*! nt)t iju!^»lv their courtrr and thfir • '•
rrictf ''ii li.-io '.htjir nutive tf»ni:ut». It i:i r»^rnarlc:ib!e that it i.< or. -
••■:? ^'^•miti .il'^mf, — tlj-.* ^ujK'ri'jr m^nl exc-llfnr'f c^f th»f H'-'?r..\r. I". '
.-.— '.A.i' .1*' ■-»^»T''i th»* olaiiiis i'f I.itiu o%'it Fn nch or (.**•'.'.:•' ^ "'
-' " li" '«M[M r:'»r'*v i-f iln- rar"«\ Ip? svivs t!iat »!itir lai.'r*i- ?*'
\ ji- - 1 :!'j-. ■!. IVrs'ia aiiil Fiplia fir^t ri-.'viv<'«l ibo (jre«*lc t-r..-:*
"•.-.: ■•■." -x; .-I ••■M'-»-l the w.'i^'Jit of AlfX::ii'l' r's ami-; a!;! '.\r
".'."••.I '. - ..-,• .'■• f.il .LTi'l li'lii-jl'iUM t'» b*-!iis%" t'il 'jj"i!i a I:**n-
?:.•• ::i ■:■! "■ iM ' ■ tli:i* viliiil i** a---."i.i!i-l wjtll tl-."- -'ij-- '. *
<i:'c''t . I i • .•■'••! 'ri nMiil<i!i'I l-y t.irtiiv v.i*^^*. j-rf*:'-!!* l-»' •. —
*.'..'} •*!.■.•. ■ ^ ■.: . :" .» an:lii;'-'l'«» : t*» j»!"i-.i:li. '** .-••u ; ;:!!. in ?":.-.
•)mu ! i" 1 -. i ■'.!■• :V"rii till* •■Mvai:" lu .i «ivi!:/p.i *•. •.-, ) •- o%-.^
'.11 '•;■»■•'.«•. .■ ■.-■.■ » ly '/I'f'yi//'/ /i'fA^/,|f/«r I/I »i'.r r • "/l .'*.■» l'- . !•/ f ' 1 M"
'»".-»t' ...-■*. , . /■ .'■■ r/<ji*. A jn. •.!#■ t' 'I- ■?•••.■..•• 1 !«» ?Ktf *!••",."
a:.'i -• .; -u. •.: - -r '■:'■ v.-in- n<»t lik'Iv t«» *■■■ ».• _•'« c't"*:! "f th- ••■: !t ' *'
••: t:.;-..^" '. ':• t- -?:iti'»iiy of :i:iVi".i!y in iir..iui' !•■>■»* mi''x •* r-w
:-«- •■> • ■• ■ ■ •• w.*'i wlii'l' tI'."V "IiJ"'r.'t» 1 aii.l [•■•!!-!—! t" -.r
'..:.%•* ' ■ .^ .-. v.! it r.iiii'ii Mm* ir.:iii u;t"» tli* n- %• Ii«» kri* » r *.
■ .• .■■''.";:!». •'••..lit ■!• It o»o f-S'ir r»
!f.ia • ■■: • ■ ■• •^. .. a:V,'iin .1 tli.it if Jiij'ii»T wi-r^ t«» 'bt^n i-^
'..' :.Hi 1,M\\ wril'Ts I'f I'll Ti.i!i'':i« h^J i r» • •
: .. ^ • ■ ■" - !.;'.*. Vf ! It L": '_'•* : 1'!. i\"r.i'':^ lb*- •.•%"'..
. . \ , •'•.■• r'.:\.-: ■!, **"••■'.';•:"« •'.•• \',r\ »-.
.» ^•. - • ••.«. i .!!i n* \'<!'.'. i • • .r ! • K • •■.
, ■ -.A'! "..•'. i A!'." ■'». — A.!' :••! ■
I
I
% •
• • • . .1.' . \\ "v '. ■ • <. r
-:
■ -, . ■ ■ • .
■ ■ I! • ■ ■ V .-. -. I. ■
•
1 ' ' .* ^ ■ \ • • ■ • • •
■
■ • V, • :. • •. ^ ' •
•
.•■ . \ . ••!•'• M<, >
A,
' ^ ■ ■- ■•' •'. \ i". 1 ••■\ a— .
■
•
a
Ts \ \
532
BISHOP FISHEB.
r, of penpbnMi enable the Romanfl to «xprois what tlia GrMka
often conveyed in a nngte word ! How abaiirdlj moreover did
they blunder, who, ignorant of the large infusion of Greek in the
ancient Latin, actually supposed that tlio vocabiilnry of a Ungoage
was a matter at tho arbitrnrj discretion of tndividnala, and de-
■[>ised the aitls alTordcd \iy tlie Greek'.
To tiim to another aspect of tho case. How often had *v«n
t those who wore the Ruman piirpio clad themselves in the elo-
' queuee of this nii^hty tongue ! Julius CsKir, Angiistun Ger-
naniciiit, Tiberius, CInuitius, Xcro, Vesjiasian, Severus, Thcotlosius.
To coDic nearer to their own time, how ha<l Leo, the supreme
^ pontiiT, and t!ie eni]ieror Maximilian, sliewn their regard for those
dcTotcd to the new Icnruing, by interposing to rescue the inno-
cence of Reuchlin anil Erasmus ' from tliose duuble-dyed younger
brethren of tlio giants!'' He ivonid name too George, duke of
'f Saxony, hut tlint lie fk'lt it w:i3 boyoml his power to render due
I- pRiiKc to one wlio had reiwnimeniled him (o Henry viii and
defniyed tlie exjienses of his laboura with princely munificence.
Tlien n-!iin theix" wjis tlio I.ishopof Jlavf-nco', one of tho wenlthtent
ecclesi:if.tics in Geniiany, wlietlier us rc}pu-<lpU hii mcntiil endow-
mculu or worldly furtiinu, who h.id given him no less tlmn sixty
ni.Llea for lu iu-icrijition of Thewlonis iv. To stiy nothing, ogiiin,
of hJH grace of Ciiiitfrbury, ' my noble and chief Maecenas,' or my
lord Ciii'diiial, ' inj lord bishop of RocluHtcr is a host in him-
self.'
>- Look af^iin at the nntiiuit}' of tho Greek ton^io. Allowing
that, in tliiM rcs]K;ct, tho fin't plaeo must bo C nctilud to Hebrew,
the liiiiinn Aflicii t» certainly piitilKil to a second. Other cilica
ho^islcd of their fuuniters : but AtlienH had no founder, for her «ooh
were avToxSoiK. Alt tho rcvcrenco that waits on anti'iuiiy ia
fairlv hei-'s. I
lie jKLs^f^ nn to shew the utility of the study ; and here ho ia
J* ■Imo^t wc:irinl by the mci-c contciiiplntiiin of the field, — tp*a tu»-
•• erpta: proi-i'ieitr cmjtl'ilioii^ jfiif ih/ntiger. To coinmcnco with tho
u trivl'im unci ^unilriiiiim, and first of all with grammar, — whiclt
many, ' inllated with a viiiu pretence of knowledge,' cavil at, aa
) -K.miP xii-linnit cou'clii* n).!
dioimiiluri i.l Brjtli<-iiiniH I.urrcliitu
,I.H:ti-.-irai «l epIinU boininiii relms
1)111 ii;i'.'irniitlliK>('ilidt(irii'dKUBiiin.
qn»I l.iitiac en did >i"ii pnm lit. 0
i>uccnrriiiM>nt.' Tlie IntiTferriiee o(
qunm parum iMnil pntaiit, qui ijitio.
Irf'o I between ItcntliUn and hi-
Grirfo fuini'c imniittn. qui<|uo atU.
refotm paiij, L«d taken place in
tlio ytar 15IS. See Oeieer, Jehanit
at qiiovismoJn a so ficla nntliorita-
tem liabiliiro C.lnnt, fupino qiitnlam
' L:i-''.--:- iT.>...i'....,;.l.-.n(.clllifl
OiR-ci (ooli. conlfmiitu, tx quo li
jevcn blc'icr. of <.i<:im->uy: l.iit a
Don Teniant dclDrl*. nemo, niai com
fniilileHs sad nnicnipulauii tmlilieian.
riio, Da>atioDfiii admittnl!'
See Biener, LilUn tnd P'tfn, in
»iii -iiii. ^^^.
CR0KE*8 INAUGURAL ORATIOST. 533
trivial and sterile, — ^fae offers to point oat a few facts from which crap.
thej will perceive that it is of nigher excellence than all other ^*"
branches of knowle(l<*e. What does the name of 'grammarian* _
imply? He quotes the passage in Suetonius', to shew that the tf>*
grammarian with the Greeks was the litterafui of tho Romans, —
that is, the man who, cither orally or by his pen, professed to
treat on any 8ubject with discriiuiuation, critical knowletlge, and
oompetent learning. Pro|H.'rly ]it>wever those who expound^'d the
poets were di'si^iiatod as grammatici; and what a range c»f acf|i]ire-
meuts such a function would involve, might Ite seen from Liicrv-
tiuH, Varro, and Einpedoclcfl. He reminds th<'m how Anri-liua
Opilius voluntarily abatKhmed philosophy and rhetoric fur gram-
nmr, atid how Cicero, fresh from the pnetor>hip, w:is found at the
school of Giiipho; how liberally, at Rome, the gummar schoids
were encouni'^inl nutl the professors renmnomted. Ag:iin, the
very L;itiii alphalx't was borrowed from the Gre«*k ; it4 k was the
re]>resentutioii of tho (ini'k Kainra ; the aspirat«* (A) so often foun*!
in liiitiu words, deiiotrd a Circek ori;;in ; the rt'du plication in liuch
wonls as y/f>yHwri\ ttif until ^ moiiiin'dif was nut h in;* flue than the
nnpnKUfuvov «>f tho (irci'k verb ; inaity const mot ions in Cicom aro
t») bo expla'uoil by a rofi-n-nco to tho (in-f-k idinm. If wo turn
to etyiii<»lo;^y, the di'!»t of JiJitin to (ini-k i.s fnuiid lo l»o yot gn*:itor :
Priscian, the most loarno 1 of the l^sitins, wai ch.ofly a compiler
from Apolldiiius uud H«*rodian. With ro^poct to rhotoric, it ia
noedloss to point out, how tho use of niota]thor, tho froqncnt
Hoiiti*ntiou>n<'ss of the proverb, and the t'xaot (ora* of wurd\ re-
ceive their biwt illustration froiu a knowloilgi* of (in'ck. As for a
inatheniaties, iV i/vi.«r wiforiinut that m) itxnth^ni'ttiriati mntii ttttfrf
(hr ijniv^. error that hud J'tntmt itn ttny into A'tffui'nti'jinifi'nn of "^^^
a sfrtii'/ht liiii'^ nit tit tlif. ro! lilt inn of n (in:rk tuh'»x fr/*«»*''/ Ih^ af Bi.rw
bhmi/^r'. J*oi'tbiiiH t<M» compiled bin Arithmotie fmm tho Cinn-k. ^'""
Kven music i.i indebted for its i.onienclature to (iieore; ifthile as
(or nieilieino, tho lianics of l[i]i|HK'r.ite.s, (jalcn, ami Diusi'urides
are Nutlieient.
Till' utility of Greek in ronnoxion with the tririttni ami ritarvrf
f/HU'lricii'in having beeu thus vindicatcil, he jminmos on to lheii!ii;»T. }^^J|^
He bi>;rs iu the first placu tliat they will not consider him to Im.%
like many nn-n of his selioi»l (ftftritfm* wir ftiriittr. hftnintm)^ — a
foe to tlii'oIn«4ir;iI kMriMMi^. JIt> loves MayroiiiuH, he ailmirtii iusm^
Kri;;»'na, In* i;<*t«"'mi Afpiinas, and the Hubth'ty of l>un<i S*<»Hi» tlTulJ
lie a«*tu:i1ly ein^r.ices; iie only di"iiiler.it<*H th;il oullum whicli
imparts brilliancy to all the rest. I«**t tlieiu only a Id to the study
of tlie.se authi>rs the cultivation of Greek and Litin literature*,
and learn to hpeik in such fashion that titeir dicli'Ui may rvc.tll
' Si'O siiprft, p. 7, n. 2. \irjnn a pm H:.'inMi .inltioti interpret is
• ' I)e luiiili* m i:;(*a i'tuil ilisi-HO «'rr«iri' Miicli ^♦•ln|^"lni•■*o^■»J»li^^r*,—
Rl1^'|r<ilt, jiria-i Mi.im li>iii>ruin ilili- liii«Mia c-xo Kiii;.'itaihmin i>ine Uli-
ircntm Atti<M'lit:i>r.< a ti'ui'lirisesseiit tuiline, ciijus eiirema duo esi«ut
viii'Iii-iitii', iioiiiiijciji (;ii<< |irofcsKioni« puncta.*
ni^iiop- risoKn.
h of Itome! But, •oiii« one migTit wy,
Mtla. Lntin ! •}'«, but who of the ormtore
lii-v dirH No doubt thoi!« on wlioto
iiiilf'i, BOW nn hami in » mm <iung tlia
im bo^t But what a grow ftbsurJJty
klauK'''' at tlio mnn wlin niiogleil Scotch or
■.i'" ^jiccch, while wisliing themselvea to
_ .11 into liitin nnj- barbariBm they might
I II ;^art. he hrul no winh to ticothedia|intalioni
.. I I' I, 1>tit ho dill no! like to see men growing I
1 1 >1' iir'< lilcc these wore Imrraful, not to thoao i
■ I .r a tiioo, tmt to those who were con^ '
' ' 11. TTA^M tlie miiiJ trn$ Aat txelunrtli/ \
' '!•■ y miiiuU ditiinelioiia iti poireri tecrt aatted ,
' 'Ki till'/ fill lOM iliitrtfil/rom mart ugr/ttl Uiirn ing,'
™T(*ni# HpiMrt, frmn l/te ]:finigtl\it$, /rmn th« ti^holt
' If hat! a pantnimaU claim on ikt iheofogian, wAoM
ffrmt, »v to ijiiUlt the minrli of men a* to draw M'nl
'iiij« qT earth ttiul fix them on that* a/'OW. Th« ^
^fwuiy of the fnthnn, like thut of the grtrat men at
' >ip nt) a furtlicr incitement to clnaaicAl itniliea i
I •• n^i<lr^ltioTl^ dcrivctl from the iiaportano*
_:;..! ill hiHturicnl rMtnrches, concluda tli»
1 1^ r nl'Simct merits of tho lit<"niliiro.
ii" >';>>rit of emiihitioa hottls n [ironiincnt place
MH. ' J lio Uxfiirti men, 'I-Acia "p to tlui jirmtnt liuit
■i/ijirJ in riXr-ff ilr/Kii-lmeiit (if' htofleily, Ult Imtfllling
o (Jrock ill gooil tamest. Tliojr watch by niuht,
ikI cohl, nnil Ifivc no titnnc unturncil, to ninke tlihi
.1 llirir own. And if that aliouhl come t^ \m<<», thi-ra
ltd of your renown. Thoy will erect a tro|diy from i
■ they liftTH tiiki-n from yon, which they will novor auffcr >
" Tlicy muuWr .im.iti- Ihvir l.n.l.'ni the ciirdliriil*
,| \\ : .
I i;i;
^Miiiii,- »]ia crilioi,! ;iriii„cn of I.inacrt>,
« lioso legal kuowlnlgo ia ei]iinllcd by lu«
ibliwi, fMru ante hue tn
eaage; jnit m nalbprnaliciioi, la
t liD pmrnt daf, i;enerall; prefer Cam*
linilKC Coinpknt with the vnrdi ill
ilulicn, Mnrc'ii olHurration, kdilrcnwd
to (b« Oxoniani, itindT quota):
•e that if Oi-
1 eaining the
ht iidtool for
irrLng llml ncilli'T oniviTnlly h
inch real realm (or priding itkclt
n ■nprriorilytoU
(I
CR0KE*8 INAUGUIULL ORATIO!!. 535
nVill in either tongue, the threefold lingpifatic learning of 8tolce»> c
ley', the pure and polished ele^nce of More, the eraditioB and ^
l^eniuB of Pace, commended bj Erasmus himself, nnmi'-])used aa a
judi^e of learning, — Ei-asraus ! once, would he were atiil, jour own
Greek profens<>r ! I have succeeded to his place. Good lieaTens !
how iuferior to him in learning and in fame' ! And yet, lest I
should be looked upon as of no account whatever, permit me to
state that evun I, all unworthy though I bo, have been recognised
by the leading men, doctors in theology, law, and medicine,
l)osides masters of ails beyond counting, as their acknowledges!
tcaclier; and what is more, have, in most honorable fii!ihii>n,
been escorted by them from the schools to cliurch, and from
church to the schools. Nay, still further, I solemnly assure you,
gentlemen of ("ambridge, that the Oxonians themselves have
solicited me with tlie oder of a handsome ssihiry besides my main-
teuiuico. But feelings of respeclful loyalty t«wanl* thia univei>ity o
— and especially towards that most noble sciciety of hchcilars, King's* {^
College, to wliich I owe my Hnit acquirements in the art o(^
clo<pienco, — h:ive enj»>ine'l that I hhould first offer my services to »<
yoa. Should those servicei find favour in your eyc«, I Miall
esteem m,vs«'lf amply rewanled; and I hhall c«jnclude that such ii
the case, if I Bee you applying yourselves to tli* stuilies which
I udviso. To imitate what we u' I mi re, — such is the rule of life.
And, in onler that you ni:iy c'early |rf.-rceivc how much I nave it
your interests at heart, 1 shall make it e.^pecially niy fibji-ct, wn to ^
a(la|it myself to each individual case, us t«i run with tho<4« wlio||[
run, and Ntifti-h out u helping haml to those whusttimble. I ihall
adapt mysi'if to thi^ standaiil ttl* eaih learner, ami pHHi^l only
when he is able to keep mo conipiny. Ami if, |K'ix*hiiiie«*, there
.should 1k3 H'>Mie to whom this learning may iippi-ar to U* 1N-Mel«kith
toil, let th'Mu remember the n(la<{e, that tin* hoiitnalile m diflienlt.
It is natur<-'s law, that great undertakini^i sluMild rai-e|y Ik* r|ii*f<ly ri
in their a'xompliNhmeiit, ami that, as Fabius ob^erv*'?*', the noMrr JJ]
races in tin* annual worM should be hini;rst in the wi mli. ]i*'t
t!iem rrlh'ct too thai nothin;: wurth having in lite in t«i In* had vith-
(»ut coU'«iil->raMe l.ibour. \V]|iM'ef<>re, ge!itltm«'n of Cainbiidi*!*,
you niM'^t ki'»'p vnr.r vii^'iN, nnd breatlio the Muoki' «if lh«' lamp. —
jtractices which tlmu^lt puiiiful nt lirst beeomu «*nsier by lubit.
* Tlio nunio in prinffl Sf.'ptf{n», ■ rrrf<itiii<« h.i'l heir! of (V Vr'i
nnii \ViK> 1 {.intfiil*, I 17i iisii tr.oH* n|i]i>iii;tii!«'iit, ninl iin>t<> tn cori»:r4tq-
littfil it as St>'|)li-\\ ^»it}ii>ut ui'pii- Iiiti- Mill th< roiiii, ii tli«< It ^t p'-^^ib!*
rently IkivIii^; fill iili.i wliii w;i>i nil .iMt. hpirit:— * (iratnlm tii>i. mi ('r><r,
Tlicro run, IjoMcvcr, l.i* iiufloiifit lliat |iriifr<»iiiinciii isdiil tniii •>|-li iiih'Y.im,
Crokf* intrri'li-il .v.'.nVrWfy, pritH-ipal ii^n niiiiiH liiiiio-ifir:jin li*-i i|UAm
<if M:i;:t):ilLMi flnll, niid liflerwurU fruL'ifiram arnilenu/f- Ciiiitaliri^'n ii-i.
1i!sliii|> iif Loiiiliiii. Cmniiare tiie cu- riijni miuuHuliii c |iniii in ]»ro «i*.<ris
c<iiiiiin<i i){ Mra<4inu4. ■ .Tii;uiii("< St<ik- )i>><|>itii rmi^ui-tii'inr iniuliari qoo-
It iiM, pr;iii>r h(']ii>la-!iruiu Imiic tijfo- tlnui Ntii-lin fftvcu.' Istttfr fo Cruki
Iii;;iiin), in qua ncniini ct->!it. frinm ^April. l'il*<), Op^-ii, in 1G79.
rtmm tin'tuiirnm hand vulKArit^r * Q'lixitiLinn, x iii t.
)><ritii*.* Uprnt, in 402.
lllSBOP FISHER.
Ileum oi uivcK caiinrvv
!
CROK^S INAUGURAL ORATIOX. 537
humane \ as regards bis educated fiusulties, than the dnlleii tmie. ^'
You see, gentlemen of Cambridge, there's no excuse for jon,— «»
tlie capacity, the leisure, the preceptor, are all at jour eomioand.
Yield not tben to the promptings of indolence, but rather snatch
the opportunity for acquirement Otherwise, believe me, it will
seem cither that I have [ileaded with you in vain to-day, or that
you have been unmindful of the saying of Cato^ FronU capiliata
post h<rc occfUflo ailv<i.
Stripped of its Latin gnrb, the foregoing oration will
appear occasioimlly wanting in the gravity that bccomen
the aca<Ieinic cliair; but those familiar with tho licenco
often indulged in on liko occasions, up to a much later
period, will make duo allowance for tho fashion of the
time. The age of Grote and 3Iommscn ma}' smile at aii«ii
serious attempt to compare the merits of Numa and Ly- •«*
curgus, or at tlie nssemblnge of names, mythical and Iiistoricalp
adduced to prove the estimation in which the Greek tongue
was held in ancient times. Many of the audience, doubtless.
stared and gasped, as the onitor planted his standard at
the line which, he declared, was the only tnic tioundary of
the grammarian's province in the realm of tho Muses. Many
a learned jfcntvntiarius, we may Ihj well :t*«Hurcd, li>tcn<tl
with ill-disguised vexati(»n at the claims set up in buhalf
of strictly biblical studies. But it was nut ea^' to call in
c|uestion the general reasonableness of the orators argu-
ments ; and, at a time when tho study of Greek is again
on Its dcfince, as an element in the ordinary o>ursc of
study at our universities, it might not be uuintere:<ting to
compare the chiiins put forward three centuries and a half
ago for its admission, with those which at the present day
are urged on behalf of its retention. A comparison however iwi
more within the scojx; of the present pag<?s may be found, if J^
we procfMMl to contrast Crukes oration with the far better 2 vi
known addn'^^s. L-ntitled De tStiulii^ CorriyendU, deli\'ercd by
voung riiilip Melnnchthon, before the university of Witten-
berg, in the preceding year*. Nor will the comimrison be
* CroUr iiitciifN Apparently a play cuiKhim quiilem natumm c<1il
npoii till* viiinl hu'n-in'n, -* (jiii-iiuin uivi^ hiimuiuiin q'laM iia|'*:rfi-ctUii|*
iKiiur ii.l«'.» }(( Im's ft, !it niiiil (inii'.v niii qiin'ino •riim-iliA.'
rum littcriiniiii iiii1iiiNTiM]iii.:H, scius ' it uuy |Rrhii|>4 Apprfir Rcmrvrly
to m:t;;iv boiiiinom cmo, iied nc re- fair to compare the ccnipocitioB of a
BISHOP FlSHEtt.
|llog«tber to tbe dis&dvanUge of the Qxrabridge ontor.
~ I miiDy inileed the oration delivered by Ihe G^rmiiD
DTr^or will probably appear to be the cxpreMJon of more
ietljr lo^c&I uid pbilosopliic habits of ttiougbl'. The
nirable outline in which he traces out tlio progress of
T^Wiming from the fall of the Empire up to hia own day, —
an outline that contains scarcely a sentence that the modem
critic wouM deem it necessary to expunge, — indicates the
presence of the true historic epirit to mi extent far beyond
niiytbing of the kind in Croke ; nor is there any one passage
in the Cambridge oration timt can compare with that wherein
Mclanchtlion touches upon tbe intimate alfiuitiea between
the new learning and religious thought, — ' unrolling,' as
it ha^ beun cloijiiciitly said, 'the hopeful picture of an
approaching new era; shewing how the newly discovered
mines of antiquity subserve the study of the Scriptures;
how every art and science would, through the refreshing
return to the sources, blossom anew, in order to present
their spices to an ennobled liutnan existence'.' Thought of
this order lay somewhat beyond the range of Crokc's sym-
pathies. But, on the other hand, if the purpose of the orator
I>e really mainly to persuade, and the object of both Philip
Melanclithon and Richard Croko was to prove to those who
listened to them, that the study of Greek was not, as many
would have them believe, o passing extravagance soon to lie
abaudoned, — it may be fairly questioned whether the itddross
delivered at C'ambridj;e was Dot the more likely to produce I
t*.e dfsired eifect. U the oration of Mclanchtlion commends 1
itself to the rcasun by its real learning and thoughtful,
modest, earnest tone, that of Croke, — by its copious and
youth of on« miJ lirrnly ivilli that ot mcnto plniijiun Thncieo rcrocuit:
aroHnof lliirlv; bill MvIuiiiIiIIkid «■■ dinicitius rue itu.Iiani litlenrum »•
a uueulacly pnrucioua (^iiiua. tuinntium qirnni atiliaa; Uncca •
' Cuitipnrc, from Mi.'liiiirli (lion's qiiibiitdam mils fcriatU iliBroiia
own accDunt, tlie nrituiiirntH ctn- arnpi, ct ad onlcntatuniein pantft;
ployed ((.■liiixt (irook ai, Wiiirnliore dubiie flilet Hcbrea ewe; inleritn a
«'itb iLosfl ii««d al Oxford and at ({rniupo liltera* coIln perira; plii]i>-
Cambriil^o: — 'GrrmaDicamjiiTentU- sophiam deBFrtnm iri; at id geoiu
tcm paulo auprriuribuH aiiniii aliciitii rrli'iuis coDvieiii.' Dftlamaliamf,
nlillo- I 10^ _
IC quoqilS
choke's second oratiox. 5S9
apposite illustration, — ^its far greater oommaiid of aa efegant ^^'
Latinitj, — ^its dexterous resort to the recognised weapons of
the rhetorician, — and even its broad bumoar,— most, wo
cannot but think, havo been the better calcubted to win the
I sufTrages of an enthusiastic and for the most part jouthfiil
audience.
Within a short time after Croke delivered another
oration, — ^but one inferior in interest to the first, and chiefly
designed to confirm his scholars in their allegiance to Greeks
in opposition to the efforts that were being made to induce
them to forsake the study. It contains however one note-
worthy passage, wherein he speaks of Oxfonl as colonia
a Cantahrigia deducia, and again exhorts the university not
to allow itself to be outstripped by those who were once its
disciples. It was this i)as.sage that more particularly excited
tlie ire of Anthony Wood, and induced him to rake up, by
way of retaliation, the venomous suggestion of Bryan **^
1 Twyne, that the 'Trojan' party at Oxford were the real
' Cambridge colony; — an assertion tliat certainly finds no
countenance from anything in Mores hotter, and that may
be looked upon as entirely gratuitous.
I That CV>ke*s exertions found a fair measure of accept-
I ance with tlic university may be inferred from the fact, that ; .
when in IT) 22 the office of Public Orator was first founded,
' Croke was elected for life : while it was at the same time o
pro\nded, that when he had ccasoil to fill the ofiice it should
be tenable for seven years only. As a mark of P])ecial honour
it was (lecrCiMl, that the orator rhould have precetlence of all
other mnsters of arts, and should walk in pnicessions and
liave his scat at public acts, goparato from tho rest*. The
fialaiy however was only forty shillingJi annually; *a place,'
(tausc Fuller's comment), 'of more Imnour than profit.'
With regard to the amount of success that eventually
attended Croke*s efforts to awaken among tho Cambridge
students an interest in Greek literature, and to stimulate
them to an active prosecution of the study, no more decisive
tcBtiraony leed be sought than is supplie<l by the hostile
BISHOP riSBEB.
KT. pen of tbe poet Skelton, Id a satire composed about tbe-
f—f year 1521 or 1522, the writer represcDts, though with evident
^ poetical exaggeration, this new growth of learning as over-
I ihndowing and blighting all the rest. The poet, who at this
time was probably more than sixty years of oge, was one
who had won hiu earlier dititinctions in the old paths; he
bad proceeded to his degree of master of arts so far back
as 14S4, and had subsequently been laureated not only at
Cambridge but also at Oxford and Louvain. Few who hav«
rend \m coniiK>sitions with attention will duny that lie pos-
sessed tntc gi^nius. Enutmtis, indeed, styles him «num Bri'
tannicantm litteraruni lumen et deciis; but this was written
during his fint visit to EiiglamI, when his criticiKms con-
tained little but indiscriminate eulogy of all about him, and
in this iostancti, as ho was unable to read a line of English,
cotdd only have been the reflex of the estimate of others,^
an estimate almost as exaggerated as Pope's epithet of
'beastly Skeltou' is unjusL The animosity with which
Skelton attacked Lilly, the grammarian* might alone lead
us to infer that the poet sympathised but little with the new
learning; and the following lines, — his indignant protest at
the attention now given to Greek at Cambridge, — are evi-
dently the expression of genuine alarm and dislike such as
' were shared by many at both universities at the time.
**"J^ 'Id Acndrmia Pftmit dare no problems kFp«;
IS For Grieft fnri lo occupjcth tbe cb*yr«,
IT" Tlmt iMiinum fari mnj lali lo rest and ilcpe,
•** And lyllngitari was Jrowned at Sliirbijclg* Uyie*:
Trj'iijali ai:d quailrjiiyila >o mro now tlipr appajrv,
Tliat rarrot lbs popncn; balh pytjs to bohulds
How llie rest of good Kruyiy is rouf.cd np and tlt^ '
'Albcrtus' di moilo ti-ji'ifie
And DoontUH bo drjuen
Prii.ian'g lied broksn now
* Fori ccmplets collection ot fucts
icspcclinii tbi* ancient tair, (he cx-
ialnice of wliirli in to be traced back
M tar M thv tbirlfnitb cculnrr, see
Lift rfAmbrvK- lioiivUkr, e.i. Mnvor,
pp, IS2— <;.'<. It was, in Skrttou'i
tune, and li>iitt aflprvanlo, mucb re-
•ortcd to by the undereradnalcn, and
hand]/ dandg,
ecnenllj oonplctely bitemiptad tor
tbe tims th« Btndisa ot tba nnivsnily,
' Kot. aceorJing to Warton, tM
great rchootmm, but * Uw aothor of
tbe itnrgarila Potlici-, a ooUeetion
ot Flarti from tbe clat •(« and other
writers, printod at NnnnberK KTS,
fol.' Hut.oJEng.Pottn. \: WT.
rx
^.-'xtialo beiwtfviEk Uie iiiiiiiifHiMl >i
'. Jl4, Fhher, OB iaa AppointaMBt h
.totfa«tLat«na<MaMtt.haddecM^ .
'L! cluioQrRurvkiti. — to whictx W MJ
' tl Tor too mcci<aiiT« f wn, — ami iftl
' >'l bcun M>liritc>I U> moetpt tbe aAcftM
. .iilii--) in iufi^rriitg from t}in Gm^ I^m
J ".nbute tho ht-av; loniliat SL laUh
'i> tho carxlinari tafltttoc**; hn W i
:-.wer of tW riral brorilr liiij nwi«|^
• ^-nm« ali)iu>t indupcnaftU* iWt 4ft' l
I J i!c hU giKHl will, un], wUh hi* taaal *
■). iw^reJ tii» prrvtnal fxlingi Mt rf
, .. tAfan. \V"1«T dtj oot Mccpl (btp
. V » IrtUT, wUcnin the |tfUe t
,^ituM» IB RltDoat evcnr Mfttrae*. 1m ikrhiwl t
-^ Mi imiurtaot ragagroMals ttoiwt k j
at *n merAn to Uifl wiabes of ibl ouvrnftf} J
u^ W inutMie*] U«t bi ilioaU h* fM «
J iW kdoour done him, bjr Krrii^ I]
' ciJm t*UtM ln»iriM V fl
LI itt. a Id*«, m w hn« K —
->-. u«-l it it to t* ■ -
54S Bisnop piniiER.
. T. the bcBt of his power*. Accordingly, u Fisher, in the leqnel,
^ did oot go to Rome, and Wolsoy declined the office, the
>i*- university thought it could do no better than re-elect the
former to the clianccllorsbip for life ; and thus, for nearlj
thirty yean, Jolm Fisher continued to represent the chief
authority in the community which he so ably and faithfully
served.
Mm Tho visit of the great cardinal to Cambridge was pro-
^ bably gladly hntlcd ns a tiigii of his favour, and every effort \
was tnnJo to show him an amount of respect in no way in-
ferior to thiit which ordinarily greeted royalty itself, Tho ,
streets wcro cleansed*; tho pavement was repaired; swans
and huge pike wcro brought in to grace tho fcnst; and a
temporary platform was erected at the place of bis formal
reception*. Imperial ambassadors and sundry bishops fol-
lowed in his train. In the preceding year he had received
the appointment of sole legate ; and bis power and wealth,
and it must be added bis arrogance and ostentation, were
now neariiip their culminating point. Wo have no details
of the circumstances of his entry into the town, but it may
be presumed it was marlccd by his customary display ; and
Roy, who afterwards described bim as be was wont to ajH
pear in proce.'^'iions,
' Moro lyko > god ccloatiiJI
Tbeu cnj crtnture mortivll
Wilb worJJly pompe incrtdibla,'
I 'Slttdsln ipitut non xiUim gru. of ruik wu sipacted, tpMUt mm
lUa qaca poaium mBiimai reiitrii viu taken to cIranH Ui* itrcaU; «iKt
hamanilntibui ai^re; iicd cliun d&bo %n Ihrj wer* uidbII; duty anil nn-
opcnin, nt quam NepiHBime [t'l qui- (cavpngGd u tboM of an orisotal
bus in rebna poafiml, hod lam Tobia city, tb« common i«c«pUcle far tb*
pro Wfo Tirili e'lliGciri, quam do titlli and d-brii of the town, it ' '
be oecaiional I
>l«d Utter abot
, „ . „!•.■ Liff of Lalimer, p.
ziviii and lui. p. 5l>. 18. It ii eertun that, in tbia in.
» ilr Doinaiii obwrreii. In ton- >(anc«, tlie prsTalcDM of tha epi-
neiion nitb WdIscv'b visit, — 'Kot demic preTcnted for a tima tha i**
ancoiuDionlr tbe riccption of auch a.sHriiiljliDg of tba atndcntl in Ott
*i»itors WB3 fuUowed by a plogiif, ao following year. Se« Voopcr, AimaU,
acTera as to fnmi)el tlie ilicTuatinu- i 804.
anceodbeordiniiry unWirhiljicorkj • Cooper, Annali, i 309. Tbe !•■
and tlie eiplnoHtion of tbia phcno- ccption, jodgjug from tha aloaa of
noDon tbruvi a curious li^l (or Bullock'* oration (am Inlr«, p, ttt),
tiuidr^) upnn tba domeEtic mannera vaa at Great St Uary'a.
of our ancriiors. Wben ifny visitor
naa|«tr»
^^ CROXES IKAUai'BAL ORATIOX. 539
trivU aai iteilat— b» «Am to Mbrtovt • r«v beta fton whfat mr
tlnj wiU panrin tlwl it ti of U^ pxn-UcM* tlwB til otlMr ''i
WuohM of kiMwledga. VlMt doM U>b ii«»« o( 'gntmnMiaa' ^**^
fmpljl a« quotas Uw pMHgO !■ 8wt4>tntia*, tc shew tkat tfc* — **^
BMBDuulsB with tha Ormka wu Ik* Uttmiti* of tlie RamimMm,-^^^^
Uutt is, tha msB who^ sithar onllr or b;r iii* prn, |ssftM< to
' ' on Mij mbjeet witb iliinriiiiliMtiiii eritieal kiMwIwta*, taA
rtcDt loarning. Propcrij bbwom (Ihmo who expovMod Ifco
*"- wMrtod M gr&Mmaliet; mil wbst ■ riag* rf>a|dr»
funelion wo«U involn^ mtitlit ht •eon (r«u Lmh
tins, T«ms uid Empedoel« II« munil* tbna htnt Aj« ""
OpUins Tolantorilj sbajwloDed philoNpliv ■■<! rbttorlo for |
mor, and how Cioen\ fredi from tho pt»-tf>r*Iiip, wu fiiuMl £
•eliool of Giiipho; how libertllr, Rt Bnni-. Ow fnnmxr <
won cnoouMgod snJ the proAJMon i
V017 Lotin sl]i)uibct was borrawad ban
njireaentiitioii of the Greek Mmrn ; tha
in Latin wonlH, dcnotnl n Gm:k arigin ; iIm n
word* as ])opoan, Mondi, momontt, wm v-*
wapaM^tvo^ iif tlio Urwk verlj; iimnjomal
to be exiiliiined b j a raft-rcnce to Uie Grrrk IdloM. tt Wt^Ktm
to etyinulo;^, tlio dulit of JjntintoGraekbfiNmd toW}<rtyHlvt
Priacian, the noat Irarnei of the L«tiii^ was akiifc ft «■■!»
from Apolbiniiu and Horodiftn. With n^Mst to Aatori^ll h
needloai to point out, how tlie ow of Dwti4dNr, tin ftMHl
BOntcutinuNncM of tlte proverb, and tha ntaet §atm af wna^ 1^
ooiro tlidr bwt illiintralion frum a kno«le<1fa vt Uraak Am AVA^M
inatlifmiitim, i( tPOM nUoriim* ikitt <M wimUitmmlkimm aaMWdkMrtSSi
ti« gntra error that knit /uhhJ itt w^y iiU* KwfUd'a ^JbmUum ^!Sl3L
n •rrityAi Uiit, fi-lU At eollatio» y ■ timi <wA« awiirf fcSjIB
VuHikr'. lloctliiiM faio compilinl hia ArithaMtla (nM lUOMik*^
Kvvn mania is inilebt<'d fur it* KomrneUtun to OraacMt vM* ■
fur mt-diciiie, tho unmca of UipiMcmtais Ualtay aad Uanrili^
ara ■iitHcicnt.
Thu ittilii/ of Gn-rk in connexion with Um In'oAia IMlfwtf
jwnlrivium hiiviiig Uvn tbua vindicalol, he immhm ob to IbfaAw. JmSi
He U-^H in tho tint plnco that t1i<-y will not 0oBwbr Ua toi^
likv many mi'ii of liii whoiil (/ifrrljue mrm Jmrimu Ammmi^^-^
fiN) to tlioiili>:;i(-Hl leaniiu;;. llit Imrpa Majrroaiua, ho mlmhmw*^
Krtgi'iin, III' intii'iiH A')l>il■a^ and titn aiibttrly of DsHB HmIm SSS
he actiiitliv c>ru>>r.>coi>: Im otAj dir-i<l<T'it'<« that cultora «WA**^
imiKirta briltiittic/ tii aJt ttii! rvnL L»t thrm onlj a-U Ia th« atotr
of tlii-M nulhont tlie eiillivatinn of Greek and Lttla "~
and Icnrn to ajietk in auch fuihion that tiitrir dietiua
' H.* inpri, p. J, n. 1. i
' * l>* uiailii'iD iiica )>liii) JIkI'M rrniTrr.u
■ofllrial, nrin«|iijiu Iniitornm ilili- linnm r
tantia Alllc* litirrs a If nrbri* niwDl IuiIibf, aajea
vtnJiratir, iwoiinrtn rju. pnilMuaniii f ' *
sionll
BIsnOP FISEER.
. tbe dtf Mni tbe 7011th of Rome! But, tome on« miglit 1
Uie *choolia«n «[<oke lAtio. Latin I ».ye, but who of the orai
or i>oeo ever «poke lu they did I >"o doubt those on wl
police learning bad D^ver tmiled, lav no harm in a mui uung
phr>5«ol(^ that ploard him beit. But vbat a groM aLsun
WHS thisi Ther lawR-ln^ at the in«n who mingled Scotch
Fror.di witli lils r.iHvr. =;„:,^..l-,. ^vhir^ ■xM.in^ then-dvps
bo at iibeny w> import inw) i*iin anj barbarism ihey mi
think fit. For bia onii [Mrt, he had no wish to aee the dispntat:
in the schools abulished, but he did not tike to Ke men gro'*
old in them ; for aubtlcties like these were harmful, not to t1
who «tudied them only for a time, but to thooe who were <
- tinnally enj^aged in them. When Uie miiid tea* (Ak« txdwn
'm. conerntntUd on txtrtmeli/ minute ditlinetimi* it* potetrt toere ku
** and imjiaireJ, and Ike thidentiaudicert*<l from viort%w/id team
— //T>ni r/u! 2'aiilliie EpiMlr*, from tKe EcangditU, front the k
BUJe: and Oifte Iiad a pammoiiiU daim on the tAtologmn, m
tnie fuiitlion it tm*, to to ffuide the mindi of men at to dmte t
away from l/ie Ihiiiye of tarlh and fix Ihtm on thote above.
example of many of the fHthcrn, like that of the great nie)
Hiinii!, is next held up aa n further incitement to clnMicitl stud
and ft few additional consiileratiotiR, dcrivcti from tlie importi
of Crock to tlioso cngiigcd in historicnl researches, conclude
argtinicut dmwn from tlic alist.rnct inrrits of tho litcmture.
■ An np]>c:il Ui the Rjiirit of eiiiuliition holds n prominent f
' in his i-eruniiinn. ' The Oxford men, ir/tom up tn tht pmteitt
^ ye hare onMn'pjyrJ in titry dr^mttnifut of htoiirMye, ore liutal
tliemi-clvei to Greek in Rooil comcBt, Titty watch by ni
Riilfer tient mid cold, and le-tvo no Htonc untiimeil, to ninke
knon-Ictlgc nil their own. And if that alionld come to iinxn, t
wilt be nil end of your renown. Tlicy will erect a trojiliy I
tho cpoils they liove fiiken from yon, which they will ncrer ii
to he removi'd'. Tliey niiniln;i- nmonfi their h'ftdera the civrdi
of Canterbury and WinetiesUT, and in fnet all tlio Knglisli bisl
Koclii'-ter and ICIy xlono exce)>led. Tlio aiMU-ni nud li<<ly tin
is on tlieir Hide, the vnst learning nnd critienl aeiitnon of Iihii
tlie el<H)uciicu of Tuunl^il. wlioso h-giil kuowhdgo u equalled b,
• OinnEentc
r <N
littcra* (irflfnii it-rfuBfre, ticiUnl,
iejnnnnl, RiMaiit rt nlcenti uiliil non
lacinut at can occnpeut. Quod ai
cnrttint-nt, ictntn cat it /ama teitrs.
F.iigpnt cniin de roliii troplnrnm
nunqnsm niccubituri.' Crnke'i
mrnainR aiipcara to be that i( Oi-
ford once ■upcved* in gaining lli«
npatatioii of beini; Iht kIiooI for
Grook, atadents will g*! into the
)i«hit it goinff tliere to Icam the Ian-
fmajie: ]nit aa nalhematlcian
llie prewn I iaj, gearttilj prelcr <
bridge. Coinpara vilfa tlie vnr
IttlicK, Jtore'* obMTTation, adib-
to the Oioniana, alicadjr qo
Cantabrifia, ait roi pntliicrrt n
mtuurrlttit, Perhapa we maj r
cila thcM diametiiealljopposad 1
mtnta, made in the tamt gtar, 1
tening thai adthcr noinrait]
mneh raal reaaoa lor priding
on mprriority to the other.
f
may not improbably liavo bcGD a spectat
Ctl'IOD.
But in the itcatlemic thronfr that wcntfr'
cardinal, the ciiancellor wafl not to be w-
coii'J harJly hnvc «?xcitod macli Burpris"' !■
fcr it wai pro'iablv well known tliiit, *■■■
yoar., tbo iel:iti.Mi«"of Ki-tior to Wol^.y 1.
mctiT wlik'Ii mu^t Imvc iiia^l^; it "ii
fcrni'T tf> givo iitttmnpo t" llio cii«ii
gr?.liil:itinti niiii lliitt-ry, ami fi.r tli<?
tlir-r-^li tl.'.l clirinn-l !i« tlio cspp—
p-.V.'iiliC "■•titiiiii'Titi (if Ti^:iT'\. Ill t-
\vJl"i.' rtT-.(t>! liiw.iT'.l- r.iiiJ|t.Tlirtil».' ■
t- ■!! i>f llii' li-T.'v wrc itfliil'i'li n-
a coundl ..f tl..; ^nlViav^in- ..f 1.1- •
lii-oii-siTig fiittiro [iliiiis <jf rr.f<.riii.
s-^^f li:\.l '.Tilv I'Miir wars l^-fMi- ■
f;cr-;lii:i l,;i:iiN. i,i^ n.liin-^.i..ii '
c.ir:i:iiiL :iv..\ tl,.- ).-:.(.■ t l-^f-
s-vh i'..iiii.il >l!..iiM l,:,v.. I
ti.!i. ;....| l,v i..-r,.r.]:i,^!vc-.r..:
Ill ..r.!.T 1, .
:,t;vo..!JiC-l».l ;
>■ 1'
,.•• -...1 1..
,,, . ".
> k. .It tl..v.
■ !iv.r \U
■•..aril.
•1 not oriiv
;^i ll.?
fuTur^ l.f.
nil.lywL-IliiiiUr-
STo-d
•f fi; f.iT
r.».l n.Iii
in!>tra-!»c
■ ,.i. ..t ,li
«rii..i..ii ;t
:< «yi„|«.
\.l' ..t..-
!ii.il>l.-.— it «.a. ^i;
...in.,.] 1...
Iv , T.,:t,.|
•i-:it*wl,;,i,
l.l< f.i...-.r
. vio iritho
.f \V...,
:•* i!i;it I.tu;,
n,-' II.';-;
a:-re |..:i,.;
I..»....r.
:: -f ll.« .:■
■ r iiT.ii.r-
'1 Ii-I .1 f.-n 1
v,,,ii,.,,i_.,.
...ill.li. I.il
1- . tl ■ ;";.
r l,i. i;. Ml !
i;i i;.;.r
T.r nf 1,:,
i;.'M. » .*
S3C' BISBOP FiaHEIL
Ap.T. NerT« jonnelTea, tlierafore, to oouniei nieb M tbeM, Mid «n long
m II. i^oa will «siUt in th« reolimtion of the words of Aristotle, that tM
'• " muaea lore to dwell in mioda emulous of toil. But if some, after
the manner of Biuattercrs, tthould shirk the iQevitnble amount of
eSbrt, — or Rome agiiin (which I liardlj lo<)k for), of the theological
or philosi'pliical fticuliiiii, I menn those crotchety fellovs, who
seek io nt^kke tliemselves ]«»«i for anthorities by heaping contempt
on every one else, BhouUI ilurt back when they have scarcel;
cro&sed the tb^c^'hoUl, — it docs not follow that yon are, one and
*»«*«* all, to l>ec(>nie dcxjiotidrtit of thia learning. Let onch of jou
nitr, rriluct that the uiinil of man lins ennUltHl him to tmreniB tlie i^;ns,
to know the movements and to count the nuuil>rr of the stHra,
to mciistire the whole f,'lubc. It cannot bo, then, that a knowled-;a
of Onx-k IB inaccessible or even difficult to a nice so jK>h.'nt to
acconiplish the ends it has in view. Do you sup|>ose that Cuto
would have been willing to dovoto himself to tliia study when
ailviiiicc'd in years, Liid it presented, in his eyea, much of diffi-
cultyt..,A certain oiilcr however is nccetiNnry in all tIdnpL Ths
wcddi'd vine grii,"|>s tint of all. the lower bmuches of tlio trco,
and finally towera above tlio toi>mOKt; and you. Sir, who now
discount! HO glilily in the rcIiooIh, once blubbered over your bonk,
and hcsiuited over the iihii]«s of the letters. Tlicrcforc, gcntlo-
nieii of Ouniliritlge, bring your wholo minds to bear upon this
sillily, hera concenti-.ite your i-fTorta. The variety of your studies
nenl [intvo no iin]ir<linitnt ; fi.r they who pkud that excuse,
fuTf-i-l tliiit it is mure Inliorioux, by fur, to toil over one thing
*•«" J long t4igi!tlier, tliiiTi over n vuriety of siibjectx. Dut the mind,
li» forsooth, cannot siifely lie emiduyyl in many [mnuite at once, — ■
why not then adviso the hintluiiKlnian not to cultivate, in the
same sea>on, pIoiixt"'d hinds, vineyardx, olive- groundii, and
orchnnUl Why not diniuiide the miiiNtrel from tiixiiiK, at once,
hiH memory, his voice, and his niUKcleiil lint, in truth, there i*
no renson whatover why yon should nut coma to me, when deaf
wilh listening to other fiichew, aii<I give at leiist a sliaru of your
attcntii)U to Greek. Variety will pleiisantly beguile you of your
we:iri[ie-s; for who nniong vuu c;iu have the audacity to plead
the want of leiKiirc ? \Vc should lack no time for learning, wero
we only to fixvo to ntiidy the hoiirw wo waat« iu sleep, in sjiorta, ia
]>l:iy, ill idlu bilk. IWiiet from nich of tlicao but tho veriest
Irille, and yiiu wilt hiivo iiinjilu op[iortunity for acquirilijt Creek.
■ikM»i But if there U' uny who, nflcr liKtening to my diMMunui, blnali not
JSJT" to coi,f,.»» tliiTnselvi'a bUKkliead« anil untcacliable. let tliein be off
to till! .U'sirt mid there herd with wild beasUl With beaiit\ did
I say I They will be unworthy to aKsociate even with tliCMk
For only the oilier day, them whs an olejiliiuit oxhibiti-d ia
Crrmaiiy who could trace, with liiii trunk and foot upon the sand,
liot only tinok letU'in but whole tin.-cfc dcntenceH, Whoever then
ia »o di'iiNu AX to lie unnbla to iiiiti)« n modicum of Greek cultun^
let him know, that though more a ninii, bo is io no waj more
WOLSEY.
had disconcerted even the majesty of Fran'^
pleading the cause of virtue and religion, inrith
nity and graceful elocution that had so of:i •
ears of rovalt v ! ' After the rh-livLTV of this «
of J^'i'^hor s biograpliCTs, ' t}io c.\r<lin:irs ftta*
boooiiio liini so well* ;' and we can wvll '■
was that Fisht-r was not now anion;; th-
greet, with slavish adulati«»n, the hi!f-\\-'
guo-it c»n his arrival at (ainhridi^i'. U;
time fL'lh)W of Q'H'cns' C^ll'-^''', it dev-
co!v'rat\i^'it'»rv a'ldp--^.
Thouiili tlio acts wli»:r«.'l»v W(»N«"'V :
the univ<.-i>itv hut all V'nLrl.in.l, were •
clii.ractcr nm^t, l»v tlii> tini*', havi.» Im . ■
st'»od; his ]i.iM'_rhtv natur*.' and in> '
wore n<»t«»ri«.»us ; nnd li> >tnto p"
ni'-rits C't'.iid not f.iil t«» Im- a cun-v
hnth OxfiTd :ind ('innlTid;^'^'. 'V .
Ci.i'-tlv witli 111-; nwn un;\«r-itv i
7i\lur;il t]::it it -li-'-iM 1.' ><»; mid ■
r.'i a lit* !•• a» tip- ]ir---j« --t .-f ;d! *
1:1':^'! it ('»iif«r; V. Kill- i» i»^ ;iti'
:^.M»- ;irs -u:r 'ii:i'!< d hv a lii!" •■'
f.i"l ad«'«jM. ■'.•■!',• t'» d' -fii f. '
W.-l-rv \\a" u--*. ;.!• '_;' 'li' r di
^:*v, aiid 1:1- :.■■•::.. lid a'.!* m«1'.
:. ■ !i. His vi^.. !•:. j.t ])..■ 'r: ■
11 •
I.. • 1 ■\,ilil.
:': '.: ! ;iid ■
i :\* !!.
■■:i!i-;. r • •
-.1 ..t* i:-
• I-..'':
• ■
. !■. 1
- I
rri^'ti*
■
.'. . rcilihili
' -tiinuiilis
^ *i"*tllia, hoc
' ir inilii n>n
'"< tali hi»*|»ito.
r.i'i. ht»H affivlij*,
: ■■•vii'ft; tiini clarc
■ ticio oil'Ti*, ii'i!!.«
aim o iib'K, ;r di'i^i
> Mi|MTrm*ir. JiK t:.:r.:
:tu huic .iri-loniLi*. 1:!
. IK'U'* ••ji'.iiniM niA\:-
•.>>inu* C"!*';i\it ;n.->-
■< . a in»rdlna'.o iu-h-d ir. «
•: • •■ \\l;ioIi rmv »«I1 U k'
': ;!. Lr ni?v of !^.
H ■ xwi'.t 1m« k frcT •.
n-.— •
849 DISHOP nsHEa
r. T. Cambridgo, having made splendid but indefinite piomisei.
'Ht,- In tho following year, tlio iinivGmity Icanied that one of its
former wholare end distinguished benefactors', — the courtly,
M, munificent, chiTalmuB StnfTurd, — hod perixhcd on the scafTuIdi
^hMi. the victim as it was commonly believed of the resentment of
this pamgon of virtue. 'The butcher's dog,' said Charles V,
• has killed the fairest buck in England'.' A few years more,
and it saw one of its most brillfant gcniuRCH, the poet
•■ Skelton, flying for shelter to the sanctuary at Wcstminntor,
there to end his days, a fugitive from the wrath of this
eminent protector of the wealt against the powerful. While
at nearly the same time, it was told at Oxford how one of
the most accomplished and blameless of her sons, the amiablo
Richard Pace,— -whose virtues almost merited the praise that
Bullock had heaped on Wolsey, — had become the object of
equally fierce persecution at the same hands; until, in [wvcrty
and insanity, he oxliibitoil a pitiable warning to all who should
venture to cros,s the path of one so powerful and so roerci-
lesa'. But to the great majority, proofs such as tlicso of the
carJinara might aud energy of hate seemed only to prove
< BtafTonl vnif ctuemUj looked lioni of Fulvdor* Vergil; •tram
upon hb lliF fonnilcr u( I)ackiii|.'li»iii nbbni,' lio aii)'*, ' the ulamnj vu
(kft<>rKnr.UMni:'liU'n<)Ci'U< gp.uliire dorivnl and itati on no iXbcr BnUH>r-
tiia IHirtrnit in ktiti prcfcrvi'd. Cooper Uy.' Ha aico dcnoiincra Vcrpl'i nu-
notici'K liovcvcT (bill Ihc c«l1('(;a vni rnliio, vLioh Lb ibriri to Im incor- i
etrtuiiil.v rallnl l)iictiu:;liniu Cii1lrR« rcct in detail, as • ■ tinano of mitn- \
brfiiri' tlio iliikt-'H time. In llio Viii- pTC!ieDtatinn,einQ;cra(ion,and fnlais
«<'r^ily Cn1i'iii1jir t)io foiindiition ol Iinod, di-vifvd bj tliii [larlial Li^lo-
;tn,-Jii!.iic' C'l.llic" [« iimirrcrlly on- rinn to Rrality tiia hoKtility to tlia
"It Iho cunliiml.' (p. ceil.) Ilul.will.onllajr-
..not Huron Aii.llry l» toi.ir*
■UR n.iy kirtM <.n Ibo nying attri-
■:irl.-.I'J(.i"C.H.,-r,.Ji,»„l..
biilr-a to Chiirlci V, it in c rluin tliat
Itoy-H Killru «a>i rt>I'li>lii-l al-Ut
iilV,;uuUv™mll'm|in-int
U.-'t; Kliilo tbo first c-Iilioii „t Vtr.
(ril-H //;.(..r,« Aitffliri, ill *bl«li Ha
PT-rricktll A WriRlil, p.
a™iiml of WolMf» U t« be foanJ,
,i, «a.ccrtniulvl).<'K.iiPTBl
, lliu liiiiu: cl. U..y; com-
■ Uicbnnluii I'unina qui m^t anl
noiuiiio l<'i;nliiii ail ikb tciilt, vir eat
riKlil niiUo iTiiKT' nt Inme
iii-ii;iii iilriiiMiiiii llUi-ratiinii tn-ritia
.ilLcHii.Li'f.IlJii.-l.ixrl.um,
cnUbcJ to .Ik', iiln-, al„s.'
(..i. AtIhtI. p. 60.
.«r(rrff„.-..lM /...(,„«-»!
„«vi|l.,.r>|,r.>,,.t>dlbi.
rnto./ (Kravmi O^m. til <41.)
liM ,i,.V,.v fi.l« 11. lukiiiH ila
I'uco lived liowuvcr to mnht lila
/ out III tlic Diiiin'|>ri'M'rila>
ftiMtaUif, aud (o treun, t« rnauw
r\i
WULSKT. 549
tho necessity of conciliating his favour at almost any price; ai«r
and at Cntnbridge it appeared of supremo iinportonco to «^C-
shew that the university was in no way inferior to her rival
in solicitude for his good will and in deference to his
authority. Oxford however had recently set an example of TWwh
shvvish and ahicct submission which it wcs not easy tu»*^^'»'
outvie. In tlic y(»ar 1518, that venerable bo<ly had, to ({Uotc* Jli^^sl!
thu hviiguage of Wood, ' made a solemn and ample decree, in *'^*^'
a great convocation, not only of giving up tluir statutes into
the cardinal's hands to bo reformed, corrtcte<l, clian^cd.
renewed, and tho like, but also their Iil>erties, indulgences,
privilei^t's, nay the whole university (the colleges excepted),
to bo by him disposed and framed into gooil onIer\' It
might appear impo.*>.sible that such a demonstration of abject
servility, as the surrender of the laws and privileges of an
ancient and famous coi*porate body into the hands of ono
man, coulJ be surpassed by the sister university. Cambridge,
it might have been supposed, could but add to a like act of
sycophancy the reproach of servile imitati »n. According
however to Fi-ldes, the terms in which a similar measure,
that passed the assembly of regents and non-regents in tlie h^'«
year 1521-, and received tho common seal, was cxpresseil, ^'-^b*.!
ajipear yet 'stronger, more specific and diversified.' 'To shew fiu»»^
furtlier,' he a«lds, * how nnicli they desired to au^nnent tlicM'^?'*'
cardinal's authority, and to render it, if such a supiH>MtioD JJjl,"^'
might be made, yet more desinjtic, they complain as if they
wanted wonls to denote the powers wherewith they ni«>vctl
he mii/lit be invested, and the absolute coiivv»vance of llifir
rights ami privileges as an incorporable body to him....Tlicy
desire tlieir statutes may l)e modelled by his judgement, as |»y
a true and settled stan«lard. They considrr him as one sent
by Oi h]MM"ial divine provi«lence from heaven for the ptiKlic
benefit r>f mankind, and particularly to the end tli<-y niiglit
be favoured with his patronage and jirotectiori. They suliito
rxtriit, Ixith liifi nu-ntnl pnwtrH nntl f .ivfi, * ViilM> nmi il(»mnre nnineB,
fnrint r niK'lriTii' rilH. Knonitm ^rit* <|ii'm1 i*! irti>Mriiiti-< ir-iit %X ftroc^
iu:,^ to r<i)M"-iittil.itf> liiifi oi! liin rr''o- (iiji«'it.* Jnrtin, ? 117.
VI ry. jii-t afttr the raniiijarM full, ' Woi^d'OutcL, if 15.
550
BISHOP FlflHER.
J.T. him by a title which even appears mpeiior to that of
Z-m^ "majesty" from the other university, bat the proper force of
which cannot, I believe, be expressed by auy word of tha
language wherein I write. Tliough an extract of several
oilier passages might be made from this submission, which
discover the profound deference and esteem which that
university then entertained of the cardinal, yet... I shall only
observe that the powers here vested in him, were not limited
to any determinate time, or such whereby himself, when ho
had once executed tlicm, should be concluded, but they ara
granted for a term of life, and under such express conditions,
that he might exercise them ns often, in what manner, and
according to what different sanctions ho might think most
expedient','
«n* It must be admitted that the correctness of Fiddes'a
'taib»roprcHent.ition3 cannot be donicd. An examination indeed
IjJ^ of the original ducuniont' rather tends to enhance the im-
pression convi-ycd in his description. When we find his
' most pious benignity' implored ' not to spurn or desert such
hnniltlo clients,' or to turn a favoring regard upon ' his most
humble and obseijuious slaves',' we feel that the phraseology
of flattery must have been well-nigh exhausted. Our deduction
. from the facts must however difi'er somewhat from that of
the Tory historian. This unmeasured sclf-nhnsement of two
ancient and learned bodies, while fonning a humiliating
passage in their histoiy, can surely tend but little to enhance
our csiimntc of the cardinal himself, llio sense of honour,
the moral nature, must have been hopelessly blunted, in ono
who could imagine his own dignity enhanced by such degra-
dation in such a. quarter ; and we gladly turn away from an
> r.i/r n/ lfol--y, p. IRfl,
■ L'uDiNT, Anniih, i 3U7-9. 'N'
Ct Dniiii']iii>ii|iic nuKtniiu klqne >iil<
CpD ni>>iium1iocniiiT<muin,lFRc'i%»i
jKrii'tuKKiTcr
(pr»il.-
lillitutis itcili-
■ et Binsnlu qnoeanqu
itenlnr Ulciu in no*
]uia prrrFnto rcrcrtodia*
imni patcoUtem. at nro
I tnidrl.' ibid.
WOLSET. 551
episode creditable to Donc, thankful that the fiict of the cnir.
measure having remained altogether inoperative, absoh'es ^-v«
us from the necessity of further discussing its scope and
character.
It only remains to be noted, that, at nearly the nxnertmtrd
time that the foregoing supplication vas agreed upon, aCT*^*"
letter was also forwarded to the cardinal informing him that ^'*''
the university, from feelings of gratitude for the many favours
he had bestowed upon them, proposed 'to appoint yearly
obse(|uies for him, to be celebrated by all graduates, with the
greatest solemnity.* In what these favours consisted does
not appear. Cambridge posses.s<.'s no fouu(Litiuns, scholar-
ships, or exhibitions, that |K.»rpetuate the name of Wolsoy.
It is probable therefore, that reference is intended rather to
the promotion of individual members of the university to
appointments in his household or other posts of honour and
emolument, like those mentioned by Bullock in his pi'rora*
tion, than to any pern: anon t benefits conferred on tlie cor-
porate bo<ly. The presenco of queen Catherine at the nsvaivi
university in tlie same year a.s Wolseys visit, and that of*
king Henry himself, two years later, may ]K*rhaps be Iot>kciI
upon as inilications thr.t the favour of the cnnlinal liad not
been sought in vain. But he could scarcely liave loved tlio
university wlierc Fisher was the man mo^^t p«)tcnt and moett
esteemed. His genuine regard for learning, or.e of the bright
phases of his character, found its fullest expression elsewhere;
and it soon became known at Cambridge, that ^le was erecting
at Oxford a new and splendid College, on a so de of unprece- r^
dented nia'niiticeiice. I5v the roval licence, he received per- «•* .^
n;ission to endow it with a yearly revenue of £2000 , — nearly
three times the aiu'^unt of the income of the wealthiest
colleire at tin* sister universitv. The endowment however
' See nn'wcr, T.rtti'rd otnl P^ip^r*, (%»rjm« Cbristi, X^IU. fi. H; Line iId,
ivr.Tn. The fn!!o\Niii;,'f..ntril-iit»iinH, 1 ' mi ; Onul. £!«»*); VniviThity, f:5»J;
l.vii-l ni»..n .liiT.piit r .lli/.^ rit Ox. i:\»l«T, IJI'M Hiyly I'JO; QmcciiX
fori jm.lC.inibn.1^vfi.rlhor«»vall'>;iu ilU*. t*\MM':iiM.F..--Km?'«, t.i:i.«.*>,H;
ill l.VJi. HT'* i.r»»!.:ililv u fiir iii-l.x Kiii-> Unll. Cna. «. «: g-iot^n*',
to tluir rrl.itiNi- rr-onrci-s:— Oxronn. JL'J'NI; WdwU i,M. i:\. 4; Si JpLii'*,
-M;i.:l.i!. II, JC.TJ'i; Now. £:»;«;; Al jlH«»; Cliri-fH xU "». MiJ. ni lOIK,
S..wIo. IJiHi; M;irlvii, i:1:;;l 0. H;
53S DISIIOP FISUER
r. wu not Orawn from liu own plothom of wealth, bat ro-
■* prcscDtod,— ftti ominous sign for tbc monkB, — tbo rovcniiea
of sundry suppresactl mon.ifiteries'. If any jeolouay were felt
at CambriJge, it was probably to some extent allayed, wlieo
tlto iutcllig(^ncc orrivL'd that the cardinal y-ns dcsirouit of
placing on liis new foundation some of the most promising
young Bcliolara of tlicir own univcndty, in order tliat tlie
infant society miglit from tbc first be distinguislicd by tho
^ presence of men of ascertained ability, and bo known as a
*" Bcbool of the new Ic.irniiig. How tliis part of his scheme
Ttaa viewed at Oxford does uot appear ; but it waa difficult
to call in question, in connexion with the orgsmisation of a
college, tho judgement of one wlio had just been nominated
solo legisktor of both universities. In many respects, again,
■\Volscy, wlio reilL'Cted the transitional toudonciea of bis time,
Tvns nlile by his reputation to disarm tho apprehensions of
the conservatives ; and even thase who regarded with distrust
bis partiality for Greek, were reassured when they recalled
that Ills adiiiiratilm for Atpiinos had gained for him tho
epithet of Tfiomisticiis'. And here before wo turn to note
the previous history and suhsc'iueiit fate of those who com-
posed the little Cambridge colony at Cardinal College, it will
be necessary to enter fully into the circumstances under
which our own university was now about to pass through a
new experience, which, — brief, tragical, and blood-stained
though it Iw, — is yet one of the brightest chapters Id her
records, the commencement of that important part which
she was ere long to play in the political and theological
contests of England in the oixtcenth centurj-.
tbose (oeietiet ({.e. eoUeeM) ut rt-
pnf.Aj ili'ilicaleil to Uud Almiglilr.'
Cullivr-Lalbliury, * 20-11. Sm ftfio
Lenta'* uWmlian* lu bii Life of
Piihrr, I ICC-a. H« tbiJni refcn to
> tbcorj tbal tbs supprcHion ot tb«
basiija. ' no cotiai- nuuneiica at Uiubiim uii] BromfakU,
det Ibe new Bpiilicntion, tUoro will in eonneuon witb St. John'i Colics* -
ba no res'on to cbar^t Ibe cardinal (see Uaker-Maror, pp. tfi, 891, wu
«itli uerilcKP. For he .liJ not alien- 's leading eaae' to tba cardtul'a
at« Ibe raveiiDrs rrom reli|{iana ler- mvaiare.
Tke, bal only muds • cluuige id tbe ■ FiJdei, p. 21
dinpoial. Kow evdjUoily know».
■ CarJio
nICol](.i;oitsi.lf*«sroiinJ.
ou Ibe -
■ilo o( tbe eii[ipre«BpJ roo-
KtefJ ol
St. rti.losRiJo lltnriiot-
oh;1i,iS
«). 'ilii« w,nttb«l.l.lcp
Ibnt J.1
y. i;v.-n Joteiiiy Collier
rm*Lu1Ii
sn-picious tbut au opoloKy
rx
w
'::;.ri\i- n!~5 fMnvar.l.il to tl»- c.-inlin.il infu
■ ■-■■--■-.^, rr..inr-:iii-...f-rrLril„.K-forlI
, ii-.> fur hiiu, tu be ct^lcbratctl bjroU ■
jTvat-,-st sotcmDity.' In wliit these f ~
aot ftpptor, Cambriilge [watWH-si no toa
^lipa, or cxtiibitiou*. tliat |<t.-rpctitate thvl
It is prubaltJu t)i<.-n;faro, that reference n f
llii> prumolion of iuilivijuxtl inL-mWni oCj
ap[iointi»i-iil:< in liia lK'U«.-hul J vr otbui j
viiiuluiimnt, lik<! Uiutc inrutiutml I
tiun, than to auy ponr..ui«nt \
poratc Iw"ly. Tlio prtsfiiM of j|
univenity in tlio Mua« yrar u 1
king Honey liiniself, tiro yean li
up»n u imlicitiiiUB tb&t tho fimi
been wasbt in vain. But be m
uiivtmity when) tlnlier wh Dm j|
iMtetard. Hia gcnuitui n(iwl fi
pdi- :> .^f liu chiu-ncter, fuawl il
.1:. : -^« Wcurac knomiAtO
?.' ■ ■ - -; « i)i?w and l^cDilid q
L.tf, Ilrtli«r
'^ep-rooted antogoniBm
Mctis', that it was tUe
. . .'lital freedom and iudivi-
_ rvvulsion from the wide-
.. ■ Ago, iiro viL'WH which tho
"If called upon to woiyh
;liat it grvw out of nothing
Ilk- between tlio AugUMtinian
. ,.■ age by which ii was followed
'.ban that by which it was prc-
libuted to a. fatal error on the
iiri confounded the essential and
"liciifm, — the abuses of the times
ticism, with the fundamental con-
>.-il and indivisible Cliurch'.
: 1.) nolB
!.iiruiir
-iiMlhy in
WiibfcD,'
" Iliiliaua.
.1. Si-eLu-
. !.xil 33G5.
■"iti'TiitcJ hj
■..,n K«pirr,
..•ihlK ob^et-
. Lit. ,./ Eh.
-h iot Qirlitl
'i:iii|ituug. itia
il fant aroncr qna la but DVUit pM
bicn eanonic|iii! ni eicnipt d'iriUrfl.
La ci>niiniH!>ioii de prfclitT leu jmlul-
grucca CQ Suiu w ilouueit coniinun^
Dicnt am Aui^imtiiia. Elle tut iloa-
nie am Jaculitis. Yoilii la MiirM
ilu iD«l, ct ]'jtircvU« clit'tive qui a
cauxt! un «i turit'Ui <'ubrawincul.
liUthcr, qai ^[ait An|pl^lilI, vuiUnl
Tcii^r riiu orilro qun I'oii privait
d'uue coinmitniiin fouclaeiioo. Cre-
Tier, T 131-S. TliU wan tlic vieir on
wLirh Vulluire iii--iKltnl: — 'Un p4:lit
la ri-iitc lie* iiiiluli^'uix'i. aliuma la
ri^vultiliuD. Si lout Iv NonI nc w<i>nni
du Ibiiuc, cVHt qu'ioi vciiilHit trop
clii'r la lUIivnnce Jn [mr^'nloire A
Aie< Amiea iliiiit Ivi tatf avuinit alor<
tI^■l')M'u (I*uTg<iit.' tjnuttil bv Lan-
mit, Im ll'fun«f, p. 431.
^ ■Kcitlicr aiilhi-utie iloeanirat^
nor tliu litumtare and clmrartiT ot
tbo time*, mil, if natiocal ethics are
e^sciitiully couumIfiI vith natimial
art, ilu artinlic ttnilrncivn, warrant
ni in bolifviiig tbai Ibe era prceeil-
iiig tlie llufurmatiou wa* niore cor-
rupt ttiau (lint itLicli Huneolcd it.'
Urcwcr, lulrud. to Lrllrn iih<I Pa-
e la pri'ilirtion dca
on X lit pubiira en
!i' ctntro IptTnrra,
~H iiiilutt-ruMv, dinit
r\
THE REFORMATION.
555
An investigation of the merits of these different theo- ni.ir. t
lies, or rather of the comparative amount of truth that
each embodici), would obviously be a task beyond our pro-
vince ; it will suffice to note the illustration afibrdcd by our
special subject of the real nature of the movement in our
own countr}'. Nor can it be said that the light thus to be
gained is dim or uncertain, or that at this great crisis our
Cambridge history still lies remote from the main current of
fvents; for it is no exaggeration to assert that the origin ti» fcfci^
uf the Rcfomiation in England is to l)e found in the labours {^"Ji
of the lady Margaret profeshor of divinity at Cambridge from ^■■**"^
the years loll to 1514*, while its first extension is to be
'' traced to the activitv of that little band of Cambridge stu-
dents who were roused by those labours to study, enquiry,
I and reflexion.
' We have already cited facts and quoteil competent lutho^ x«t>4w
rity to shew that the Reformation was not a continuation of J^"
the reform commenced by Wyclif *. Though the term Lol-
lai'dism still served, at the commencement of the sixteenth
centur)', to denote forbidden doctrines, {xilitical or religious;
tlie movement itself had been effectually repressed. It has
indetd been lon<» customarv with writers of a certain school,
to Speak c»f Wyclif as * the nmniing star of the Reformation ;*
and to siieh an epithet there can be no objection, if, at the
^:mu' time, we are not required to actpiiesce in the ohl fal-
lacy of jwst hoc, propter Iujc, and are at lil»eiiy to hold that
Wvelif was no more the author of the Reformation, than the
TiKirniii;: star is the cau^^c of dnv. It was the New Testa- wi
!nent of p]rasinus, — bought, studied, ami openly discussed by ^JJ,^^
initless students, at a time when Wyclifs Bible was only
•»!
1(1
* * It t\ns iidt I.utlif-r or Zt\in^'1iiiR
M.:jt ri'ijthbnt* il n» iiimli to tlt«' l!**-
'■ ri:iri! !«»!», n«« Kra^-iiM:*;, (-|"i«-i:il]y
:i:i isi; »>; in Ki-.j-l.-iinl. I'l-r I.r.»-iun!«
'•'.*> till' Tuiiii wLu n\^sik(lH-iI iriii'ri
:!.''M.-t-.ii.!i!i;.'<, iiixl Ln-iiilit tin in
ri.-ni tin* f!i: i.s' (li\:i:itv to A nlifh
' f p!:ir:il It urn in;:, llo l-y lii-* ^^\%
!:•■. ht'l i^nwn till' iiii|M riniiH i^Mio-
r -nn.' of tljo ini>i)k«: iitul ma<Io tin in
■!■<' M-ntn (if Cliii-ti nili'iii: iiinl \*y
I i< Kaiiiirv: Ijc bnx.glit Illl•^t I'f the
I.ntin fithrm to li;;lit anil pnblisbrd
tl!«-in with I xcrlN-nt t'd.tious Aotl use-
ful i)i»tiii, liv v^Lich Dii'AiiH mtn of
\i\rXs ^( t tLiinticlvis ti» c(>D^itItr tL«
n!:ri( lit Chiirrli from the vriiinr^ <»f
till' f.itlif IS tliin>^('I\t!<. BTii] iii'tfrv^m
the rMiMui*'t'< Hiiil fii'h'i*!tTMn.* Stil-
liii:.'ilMt (i|iii>tt«l \'\ Kini:ht, p. \ii.l.
S< o ti til" «>unic' ifTict Luniit-rocurk,
I r«". 7.
'* SiC iiiprn. pp. 271-5.
556 THE Kl£^'ORMATIuy.
tAT.TL obtainable at ten times the price, imd rendered the reader in
ivhosc hands it was discovered liable to tbc penalty of death,
- — that relit the extinct flame ; auil the simple confession of
mf* Bilncy, in his letter to Tunstal, supplies us viith tbc true
connecting link: 'but at the luat,' he says, 'I beanie speake
of Jesus, even then when the New Testament was firat set
forth by Erasmus. Which when I understood to be elo-
quently done by him, being allured rather for the Latine
than for the word of God (for ot that time I knew not what
it meant), I bought it, even by the providence of Ood, aa I
doe now wcl understand and perceive '.'
Tlioso who may have occasion to consolt the work to
which our own obligations have been so numerous, — Cooper's
jinnah of Cambridge, — will find that there is but one year
in tlic sixteenth century, the year 1317, und(r which the
indcfati^'alilo compiler could find nothing that he deemed
deserving of record. And jot, in this same ye.ir, the whole
university was startled by an event as notable and signllicaDt
*j-fc as any in its history. In tho preceding year, aa is well
'^^^ known, Leo X had sent forth over Europe his luckless pro-
""•" claniation of indulgences, Tii<- effects of the suicidal policy
of piveeding popes, which led them to seek th< aggrandise-
ment of their own families in tho aliuiiation >f tlio fairest
posses.sions of the Clinreli, had been for some time more and
more sensibly felt by each successive pontiff, and were excep-
tionally intensified by the lavish expenditure of Leo, Hit
proclamation was a Lost expedient towards replenishing an
exhausted treasury. Each copy of tho proclamation was
accompanied by a tariff of the paymenUt necessary for tho
expiation of every kind of crime; and though by many of
the Humanists tho proceeding was treated with open ridi-
cule, tlio great majority of the devout only saw th
heavcu-seiit opportunity for securing tlieir religious welfare.
^f^ Copies were of coui-sc forwarded to nil tho universities; and
K« on the arrival of a certain number at Cambridge, it devolved
|^^j*» on Fisher, as chancellor, to give them due publicity. Th>
™ good bishop received them, apparently nothing doubting, and
' Foic-Cattlt?,
PETER DE VALENCE. 557
ordered that, among other phces, a copy should be aflSzed to ^^r
the gate of the common schools. Tlie same nighty a jonng
Norman student, of the name of Peter de Valence, wrote over AHiri
ti.e proclamation, Beatus vir cujus est nomen Domini 9pe$ ejut^
et non respexit in iHinitates et ifisanias falsas ISTAS, When
with the morning the words were discovered, the excitement
was intense. Fisher summoned an assembly, and, after ex-
plaining and defending the purpose and nature of indul-
gences, named a day, on or before which tlie sacrilegioui
writer was required to reveal himself and to confetu hii
crime and avow his penitence, under pain of excommunica-
tion. On the appointed day Peter de Valence did not apfK^r,
and Fisher with manifesUitions of the deepest grief pro-
nounced the dread sentence \ It is asserted by one ofiihwi;
FLshcr*s biogra])l)crs, a writer entitled to little credit, that
eventually De Valence did come forward, made open confes-
sion of his act, and received fonnal absolution'. The state-
ment however is not supported by any other authority, nor
is the (piestion of its accuracy material to our prcHcnt |Mir^
pose. But our thoughts are irresistibly recall*,**! by the Htory
to that far bolder deed d(»ne in the same year at Wittcnlii'rg,
— when, on the eve of All Saints' day, one of stouter heart
than the young Nonnan, pressing his way at full noon
through the throng of pilgrims to the dixirs of the pariith
church, there suspended his famous ninety-five theses agaiiut
the doctrine of in(lul;;eiic(!s'.
The whole aspect of affairs seemed to change when the j^^jj"
sturdy figure of Martin Luther strode into the foreground. ••*•*
Up to that time, it is undeniable that there Inul l)een much
to warrant the ho])os of those who looked forward to a mode-
rate and gradual reform within the Church, by means of the
* Towis, Lit',' of I'i'hrr, I C,2-Ct. tl:cr ca««o i< tlioro ant rcaMvn for infrr*
• iJaily. I.i/c of l'i*htr, pp. 'i'J-T, riiij,' tlmttliooiic mkVcsU'J ibeotlier.
• A l«>ok\\h:rli whin liitcly in ni.'inu. Thm' liu'l Ion;; Wf •.:■!• U'lU €•!••€ it-
FTipt, I tlitn nioro pri/.cil fur tin* rsi- aM«' in tin? ni.ivir»itit«i % p^<«iiii;
rity, tijun eina! it is now printtil I disirii>t of thm hii|><r'*titli>ii. Uuth
tfii-t f.ir till- viiity thtri..f.' Fuller. Jnri.l. \'.|| JutirJ-n" k nt Krfiirt, noj
rrlfki It .V Wii Oit, p. I'Xi. John \V*-mI. hU iIim ipl<>, at Muibtt
' 1'iii n* hM i:i ti> Im> no i1at:i for an<I WoriiiM, utt.u k( J iIju Ji<tritic in
dit« rniinin;; M^hutlur LuiIhtV (T 1>o ln«>ii tl;a'i ont- tn.iti-i, Stx- lUiiurr,
Vuli>nc<>'H wiii-tho|'riiiriict: l-iil ii noi- HxBt. of I'ruUitani ThtvUigg, p. 73,
SS9 THE REFOnMATloy
ir.ri diffusion of liberal culture and Bounder learning. Erannui,
writing a few months later, records in triumphant tones the
progress of the Humanists in every nation in Christendom*.
itaaiifeaThe year 1516 had witcessc'd not a few significant indications
that tho growing iotelligcnco of the educated claaa was more
and more developing in antagonism not merely to spcdfic
doctrinca but to the whole spirit of mediaeval theology. It
was, as wc have already seen, tho year in which the Novum
Jnstnimentum of Enwinus appeared, in which Rcnclilin
triumphed over the machinations of bis foes, in which Fox,
at Oxford, so boldly declared himself on the nde of inno-
vation. In the same year there had also appeared the famous
M* Ejiistdce Ohscurorum Vtrorttm, that wdpeSpo^ to the Eneo-
nm. miani Moria, which, emerging from an impenetrable obncu-
rity, smote the ranks of bigotry and dnincss with a yet hea-
vier hand ; wIiiLh, in tho langtingo of Hcnler, ' effected for
Gennany in comparably more than Hudibrns for England, or
Giiragantiia for France, or tlio Knight of La Muncha for
Spaiu,' Then too was given to the world the De luiviotliili-
imwuu Me Antniw of Ponipoiuitius, wherein a heresy that involved
rfT" all other doctrinal belief, -was unfuhled and clahoratcil with a
candour that the transparent artifico of galea fide could not
*••( shJL'ld from puniNhmcnt'. While finally, in the Vtojiia of
Jbire, tho asceticism of tho monk wai rcjcctctl for tho theory
of a lifu that foltuwcd nature, and the pcmccutor, for the
first time for centuries, listened to tlio plea for liberty of con-
science in matters of religious belief Amid indications like
these of extending liberty and boldness of thought, — thougli
mona.sticism no longer sympathised with letters and tlic
Mendicants were for the most part hostile to true learning, —
«o(un there were yet not a few sincere aud enlightened Cathotia
who looked forward to the establitihment throughout Europe
' 'Kline niillB e«t nnlio aiib Chri"- rr«rirn«d mora b( Icnelh th« r,DPcti«a
tinnit ilirioiio in i|>iit nnn niniio ilin- wliicli had «lrcul; been dii~i.i«wJ \)j
ni'liiinniin pnins (niinis Ikiib for- At(ttooHi«! iiii|in>, pp- H" -T). IH«
liinriiililiii'') I'liajTiPtiiiii- iiinjrklntrni dcninl rilrnilvJ niilj to tLr pkilo'^
rni<)itiuiiia titiiilnti luljant'it.' Knui> ;>Aicfriirni<-f,aajiieiv*iIilf ndmillrd
oiif'ivra.innM. the autboritj «E rev?liit[on. Hii
* romruDntiQi did iinl. M bai of- book «u (Hnn^er barnt bj the in-
tcn bccD uFcrtt-d, bimself deny tba finiiitora ol Venice tnd plMCt) is th»
immortuUty of Ibo KtU. Ut (imply Mtx,
rx
A.D. 1516. 559
of a community of men of letters, who while, on the one hand, ^
they extended the pale of orthodox belief, might, on the other,
render incalculable service to the diffusion of the religions
. . spirit. Learning and the arts, protected and countenanced
\ I by the supreme Head of the Church, would in turn become
I the most successful propagandists, and would exhibit to the
nations of Cliristcndom the sublime mysteries of an Iiistoric
faith in intimate alliance with all that wa^ best and mimi
humanising in the domain of knowledge. Such at least was
undoubtedly the future of which men like Erasmus, Mclan-
chthon, Rcuchlin, Sadolet, More, Colct, Fisher, and many
others were dreaming ; when athwart this pleasing creation of
their fancy there rushed the thundercloud and the whirl-
wind ; and when after the darkness light again retumeil, it
was seen that the old familiar huidmarkshad disappeared, and
like mariners navigating in strange waterf, the scholar and
the theologian sounded in vain with the old plummet lines,
and wore compelled to read the heavens anew.
Turning now to trace the progress at (.'ambriilgo of tliat
movement of which Peter de Voh lice's ac". was perhaiM tlio
first overt indication, we juTCeivc that the pwtest of the
young Norman really marks the coinmenc<'ment of a new
chapter in our university history. Hitherto it would scorn to
have been the pride of Cambridge that novel doctrines found
little encouragement within her walls. A fomial theoloj^y,
drawn almost exclusively from media-val sources, was all that
was taught by her professors or studied by her scholars. To
Oxford she resigned alike the allurements of unautliorised
speculation and the reproach of Lollardism. It was Lydgate't
boast that
*by rcconlo aU clarks Fcyne the Bam«
i
Of berc^io Cambriilgo bare never bUmo*.'
j| But within ten years after Erasmus left the univenrity,
Cambridge was attracting the attention of all England as tho
centre of a new an<l formidable revolt from the traditions of
tl»e divinity nichools.
* See Appcndii (A).
960 THE REFORJIATIOX.
^■y. AmoD^ the scholars of Trinity Hall who came np to the
nniverBity soon after ErEismus was gone, mm a native of
^ Norfolk, one Thomaa Bilnoy ; who to the reputation of an
3(1). indefatigable student unitcil two less enviable claims to dis-
tinclion. Tho one, that of being of very diminutive stature,
—which caused him to bo generally known as ' little Bilney*,'
—-the second, that of being possessed by an nvcmion to
HnMe mu.<:ic that amuuntcd to a mononiania. It is a stoty told by
Foxe, that the chamber immediately under Bilncy's was
occwpied by Tltirlcby, nftoiwards bishop of Ely, who, at this
time at least, was as devoted to music as Bilney waa averse;
and whenever Thirk-by commenced a tune, sprightly or
Bdlcmii, on his recorder, Bilney, as though assailed by some
evil spirit, forthwith betook himself to prayer. Even at
church the strains of the Ta Deum and Benedictut only
moved liitn to lauicntition ; nnJ he was wont to avow to his
pupils that lie could only look upon such modes of worship
ns a mockery of GodV By the worldly-minded young civi-
lians and canonists of Trinity Hiitl, it was prohal>ly only
lnoked upon as a sign that Bilncy's pnizc had taken a now
direction, when it boeamo known that he was manifesting a
morbid anxiety about his spiritual welfare, — that lie fasted
often, went on lengthened pilgrimages, and expended all that
his scanty resources permitted in tho purchase of indul-
gences. The whole need not a physician ; and to l»n fellow
i.tTidi.(its, the i>oor eiitliusiiist could scnrccly have I)ccn a less
perplexing enigma than Luther to the friare at Witteulierg.
In an oft-tjuoted paJiijajie he has recorded in touching language,
liow cuniplolely Dtc only remcdicH then known in the confus-
sioii.ll fur the conscience-stricken and penitent faile«l to give
„„„,„ liitii piiiee. ' There are those phyNiciiins,'hoH<iystnhiH lett^-rto
iS*^' Tniii-t;d,'uiii>invlionilli:itwomnnwhieh WW* twelve years vcxeil
hnd consiimeil nil that she had, and felt no help, but was
still woi-se and worse, until such time OS at tlio huit she came
unto Christ, and after she had once touched the hem of hii
■ In lliii r of^ct r.iliii'y n-M inl.lM bo prrMiili In rotnj reipcet* ■■!••
h\* c. )• I.rut'"i -i-uUu-l-rxry ui.J f.-l- giilar hkitKim. tUe Ifaxa lama.
|..w.*.,ik. r. iBl-tr '.r t.. fivrc-. ll.n » F«»eUIllty, t» 62).
rtluruvr vt IWU, to wLum inJunl
TnOSCAS BXLNET. 561
gannent through faith, she was so healed that presently she cbap.^
felt the same in her body. Oh mighty power of the Most
Highest! which I also, miserable sinner, have often tasted
and felt. Who before that I could oome onto Chritt» had
even likewise spent all tliat I had upon those ignorant phy*
sicians, that is to say, unlearned hearers of confession, to
that there was but small force of strength left in me, which
of nature was but weak, small store of money, and very littlo
knowledge or understanding ; for they appointed me fastings,
watching, buying of pardons, and masses : in all which things,
as I now understand, they sought rather tlieir own gain, than
the salvation of my sick and perishing soulV
There is perhaps no passage in the records of the Be-Vtoi
formation in £ngland, that has been more frequently cited
than this, by those whose aim has been to demonstrate tho ^^^jy
existence of an essential difference between the spirit of the !ffi
medix^val and Romish Church, and tho spirit of Protestant-
ism,— between tlie value of oitwurd observances and «•
mechanical performance of worlds, and that of an inwardly
active and living faith. But it may at least bo questioned
^vIlcther this contrast has not been pressed somewhat beyond
its legitimate application. That the clergy throughout
Europe, for more than a century before the Reformation,
were as a body corrupt, worldly, and degenerate, few, even
among Catholic writers, will be ready to deny ; and as was
the manner of their life, such was the npiritof their -teaching.
Tilt that this corruption and degeneracy were a.neoessary
consc<iuenco of niccliiuval doctrine is far from being equally
certain ; nor can wo unhesitatingly a<Iniit, that if Bilney, at
tliis hLi^q of his reli;^'ioiiR experiences, had been brought
into contact with a spirit like that of Ausolin, Bi>navcntuni.
I'-rnanl of Cluirvanx, Thomas a Kenjpis.or Gerson, he would
not have found in consi«lerahle merutire tho amsfilation that
lie sou;(ht. But men like those were not to be found among
the priestly confessors at Cambridge in Bilney s day, and ho
a'Tconlingly was fain to seek for mental a.s.9urauce and reposo
cUM-here. It was at this juncture that, as we have already
• Jiritith JU/orvurt, I 2C7.
3C
^2 THE REF0B3(ATI0!t.
kr.TL seco, attracted rather by his tastes as a acholar than hy the
^^ZtL hope of lighting upon new truth, he began to study th«
i^mii Xovum Testamentvm of Erasmus^ It was the turning-point
■TLkk in bis spiritual life. He became a etrenuous opposer of the
k Etipe rati t ions be had before so assiduously practised ; and,
though he retained to the Inst his belief iu purgatory and in
traosubstantiation, was soon known as a student and admirer
of the earlier writings of Luther. Notwithstanding his
eccentricities, his honest earnest spirit and high attainments
won for him the bearing of the niore thoughtful among his
associates: while his goodness of heart commanded their
»mm>m symijatby. 'I have known hitherto few such,' wrote Latimer
■• to Sir Edward Bayoton, in reviewing his career, 'so prompt
and so ready to do every man good after his power, both
friend aad foe : noisome wittingly to no man, and towards
his enemy so charitable, bo seeking to reconcile them as he
did, 1 have known yet not many, and to be short, in sum, a
verj' simple good soul, nothing fit or meet for this wretched
world'.' By Foxc be is styled 'the first fmmer of the
universitie in the knowledge of Chrislj' and he is un-
doubtedly to be looked upon as, for some years, the leading
spirit of llie Canibriiljje Reformere.
gj* In Ills own college Bilin-y's converts were not numerous;
nor should we look to find a keen interest in theological
rpiCRtions iu a society professedly devoted to legal Etudies.
It is also probable that any open declaration of novel
opinions would there havo soon bi-en met by repressive
measures, fo^ among the more influential members of the
colh'gc at this time, was Stephen Gardiner,— iilrcady dis-
tingiitshed by his attainments not only in the canon and
civil law but also in the new Icaniing, — who in 1J»25 sue- '
ceeiled to the mastership*. Wo meet however with a few
nnnies tliut indicate the working of Bilney's influence. Among
;• the^e was Thomas Arthur, who in 1520 migrated to St John's,
having been fleeted a fellow of that society on tlio nomina-
tion of th ! bishop of Ely*, and who about the same time wot
r\
THOSIAS BILKET.
563
9i>UML
appointed master of St. Mary's Hostel There was also a nurn
young man of good family, named William Paget,
lord high steward of the university and a watchful guardian
of its interests. He is said to have deliirered a course of
lectures in the college on Moinnohthou*s Rhetoric, and to
have actively circulated Luthers earlier writings'. One
Ilichard Smith, a doctor of canon law, perliaps completes the mi
list of Bilncy's followers among his fellow-collcgians. In "■"'.^
another relation however his influence is to l>d far more JJJJ^J^
distinctly traced. LckuI associations, as we have befiare*"""'^
noticed', retiined their hold, in those days, even among
university men, with remarkable tenacity ; and Bilney, as a
native of the county of Norfolk, found his chief sympathisers
and supporters among Norfolk men*. Among this number
was Thomas Forman, a fellow of Queens* Collegi?, and sub-
sequently for a short time president of the society. He was oJ
somewhat Bilnoy's senior, and his position in the university
enabled him to be of signal service in secreting and pre-
Ncrving many of Luther's works when these had been pro-
liibited by the authorities*. In tho year 1521, the governing
joily of the same college received from queen Catherine a
ctter desiring them to elect to a vacant fellowsl ip another
S^orfclk man. a native of Norwich, of the name of John m^
jambert. He had already been admitted liachelor and hisu<
latt.iiiiments wctc considrrablo, but fn»m some una.s>igned
Y'lvi^v his n)ftster and tutors declined to give the usual cer-
iiirat,o of leariiini; and character. The election however was
itiMiiiately made, and Lanilort was soon nuinbcicd among
' In po doiiifT, it wduIJ fc*m tliAt
I- munt huvo iiiauap('<l tu f\u(li' d«'
••tinn at tlin time, for he wuk Mib-
{':• iitlv UiWn l>v (ittFiIiiur int-i liirt
;■:: - )j('!il, wlit II thv l)iit4-r L>( r:Lliic
■l.i]i of \Viiir!n.^ttr. S«c C»Ni|.tr,
I • Si. Mi|.rft, p. 2A0.
' It :s uf c-oiir.-i' iilso to \to ronirin*
'''•«! :l;jit Norfolk, from its tr;iJ^ic
^'<i*.!i tliL- continent, wu.s one of iho
< ■ iMtifs timt lirnt ln'c.ime aoquaintiil
^'^'.Ij Lutlur'n ductiiuiii, but thin
v.v> ilj u]»iilv to tl]tf i-a-iti'ni count it'i
generally. Strvpe, Fpri kinR of Nii«
Hfivrt, * S<>mr part of bi^ Jioci'^e «aa
boiuiilM ujtii the nt'%, ind Ij>»»icli
ind Vunni»ur!i, and ot]tt*r |dACCB of
con^-i-li r.ilfli* triiMic, ut- e under his
juri»lTli(in. And mi tbi-n> 1ui]<|n nctl
iMAny nitfi'Iinnti anil rnurinc-ns «lin,
bv coniiTM' from nl^roid, bad rr*
ci'ivo>I kriii\i!i il.'e of tbe truth, and
Itou^M in di\(rH (^cahI iKKikf.* J/f-
^ CiK»iHr, AtKfher, I 37; Foller-
Prickitt uud Wrii^bt. p. Siri.
5G— i
664
THE BEfOBXATIoy.
I- Bilcej's coorerta, and subsequently played a eonspicuoni
part in, connexion with the new movement". Another
Norfolk man, of about Bilncy'a academic standing, was
KJcholos Sha-ttOD, fellow of Gopvilln Halt, and alsn prrjiiilpnt
of the society ; in after life, as bisbop of Samm, though hia
sympathies were certainly with llio Ri;formers, he brought
no littlo discredit on the cause by a vacitUting policy and at
one time by actual recantation ; but during his residence at
Cambridge he seems to have baldly advocated Lutheran
doctrines, and under hia influencu the college probably re-
ceived that bios which causcO Nix. the malcvoleut and
worthless bisliop of Norwich, to dt-claro at a later time, that
he had beard of no clerk coming from the college 'but
sai'oured of the frying-pan, spake he never so holily'.' From
the county of Norfolk came also Julin Tbixtill, fellow of Pem-
broke, a warm supporter of the R^'formation and also known
a^ an able ditiputant in the schools ; but the most coaipicuous
of all those who, from their intercourse with Bilucy as hia
countjTncn, were led to adopt his religious opinions, wa»
undoubtedly Pobcrt Barnes, a Norfolk man from the neigh-
bourhood of King's Lynn, and at this time prior of tho
community of Augustiuian friars' at Cambridge,
f The Augustiiiians would si'i.<iii at thin period to h&vo
generally deserved tho credit, wbattvcr that mli^ht be wortli,
of being the least degenerate, as they were tho least wealthy*,
of the four Mendicant orders. They shewed evidence of
being actuated by a more genuine religious Bcntiment and
' Cooper, Aihtnir.im.
' Ibid, I lea. Nix vm* • nembor
ol Tiinitf Hall auil toaodcd Ibrc*
Iclloiribip* ill tfaat iociety. 'A Tid.
ODi mJ (litiolule man, u Oodwjn
vrilca.' Strvpo't Sltnuiriati of Cran-
ntfT. pp. *0, Cy4-6,
» Ii niav be of Ktvice here to di»-
tiDguisb bet seen Uia Anj^itiniiui
1 rei^Iai). anil tb«
CimeB pmidcJ, had Ibcirboiit* on
tbo tilDof thootJIiulaui(wJG*r>l«f,
tu Ibo Kiuth o( itl»l w«« (otiunlj
kuPBU u the Pen Muktt. Tbo
Irrzavr orrlrr «i« Sril citabtirhnl in
1 lor- ; Ibe IbIUt Bnl como to EoelaDi]
in 12fi3. Sc« DuEllJl1^ Itouftiron,
VI as. u-jk; cou asH. uxi sui
Wriirbt noA JuDn, MtmaruiU, ToL
AnKU^tiiiio
tugRltbit
period at Ciinibrijyc. Tbo (onucr
Here rprrfiJ.ntrJ by tbe priory it
Barnwt'll bdJ lbs ilisisolTnl cotDmn.
Dily of (be UrclbreQ o( Ibe UoapiUl
of tit. Juha; Ibe latter, ot«i «lioin
ROBERT BARKES,
665
vere distinguisbed by a more unselfisb aetiTity. At Oifotd chat
they bad almost engrossed tbe tuition of grammar*, and at
one time wore noted for giving their instruction gratuitously*.
The hMises of their order in Germany had listened to many
a discussion on grave questions of CImrch reform, long before
cither Luther or Melanchthon made their appeal to the
ju(l<;emcnt and conscience of the nation. At Cambridge
their cliurch, as not inchidcd within the episcopal jurisdiction.
gave audience on more than one occasion to the voice of the
reformer, when all the other pulpits were closed against him ;
while tradition attributes to a former prior of the same ho'ise,
one Jolm Tonnys, the credit of having aspired to a know- 9*
Icilgc of Greek, at a time wlien the study had found scarcely ^u^
a single advocate in the university'. In the year 1314
Barnes, then only a lad, had been admitted a member of this
community ; and, as he gave evidence of considerable pro*
niise, wa.s soon after sent to study at Louvain, where he b«m
remained for some years*. The theological reputation of that mi^
university at this period, led not a few Englishmcu to give
it the preference to Paris ; and during Barnes* residence it
acquired additional lustre by the fuundation of the famous
odlcfjunn trllhgne. The foun<lcr of the colloge, Jerome
Iliisluitlon, a descendant of a noble family in tlio province of
Luxcinbinir^, wan distin;;uiMlicd as a patron of letters and
wlII known to most of the eminent Kcholars of Ms ago. Ilii
n^jmtation among them not a little resembles that of our
liicliard of Buit, and Erasmus deseril>es him as omnium
librorum emacissimm*. It nee<l scarct-ly be added tliat, with
ta-^tt's like these, he was an ardent sympathiser with the wmmk
IIuMiniiists in their contests at the universities. Dying inf*mmi
tlio year 1517, he left provision in his will for tho foundation Cu*^
* An««try, Iiitrod. to Munimrnta
Jc'2>h'miraf p. Ixiii.
' *Ki ({Ilia iim^iKtri Kcliolamm
nj'-.i.l fr.it rt.'i Aii'.'THtir.iii«!c«, in dis-
piiVttiiiiiiliiiH ilii Ii'iu liiihiti'*, «iuo
in- ri'i- 1»» ^;rav^■s h'l-tiin lit labort-Ji,
niai^-i-'ri iitit«-m j:rui:imati<'jn fiho U-
I'lirir-iiH fill onus inji\( r^ii:l1iH tulriria
r«m]iiiiiit, i ]^ FtatiiiintH it drilina-
luuH, qu^'d iyaa »iiuims data magis-
tris grammfttirir c^nT'^rtatar ail ninim
m.i;.MHtri>niin iicholunim apad (ratret
AM^u<«tini'UM-!4.* Ibitl. p. 3C3.
s Coi'iNT. Athftia, 1 14.
• Jhid. I 74.
• N»*-vr, M/moirf Ilittorique it t,ii»
tirairf nnr It CoH/'je d^t Troi$-lAtnm
gu^f A ri'nivfrtiti tie Loutain (1S56),
p. 40.
.'ifjG THE REFORMATION.
"fa trclt-cndowcd college, which, while similar in ita deaign
to the foiindfttion of bishop Kox at Oxford, represented a yet
K>I4or cfTurt in favour of the new le-iming, being oxclutrively
fletlicatcd to the study of the three learned languages, —
Lntiu, Greek, and Hebrew. The measure was singularly
opportune; for tlie party whom it was designed to aid,
( though now inspirited by the presence of Erasmus in their
midst, was still but a small minority; and Barnes, during bis
snjouru tit Louv&in, must have witnessed not only the rise of
tlic new collrge, but also many demonstrations, on the part of
tlio tlicotoginns, of jealousy and alann, almost aa senseless
and tmdigniiied a-t those of which Oxfunl was at the same
time the scone'. He remained long enough hny.'ever to see
the sttir of the Htimanis^ts manifestly ou the ascendant; and
.returned to Cambridge an avowed champion of the cause
and with largely ani,'nieiited stores of learning. With him
came a!*j one William Payncll, who had been his pupil at
Louvain, and who now cooperated with him as ft teacher at
Cambridge*. Under their united cfTorts the house of tho
• Augnstiniaa friars acquired a considerable reputation ; and
many a young student now listened within its walLs, for the
first time and with wondering delight, to the pure Latinity
and graceful sentiment of Tircnce, Plantus, and Cicero. It
is evident however that a follower of Erasmus could scarcely
rest content within these limits of innovation; the lectures
on the cia.'yiics were soon followed by lectures on the Scrii^
tures; and Eames, in the language of Foxe, 'putting aside
DtiDs and Dorbel*,' — this is to say the schoolmen and the
■ 'QaandlcnonTrkncollcMTfiiail mallituJinoaR eommenUlon on Pa-
dVlro uiivFrt vrtf Ju i>iiircli« iiii tniB Ilii-puini. I'nuiU (OnfA. A
Poiaionit, ilea ^lurlinnln de In fnctillu Xn^i't, i* ITS) cjwiilii of him u 'eia
dM arl*. rid:^' rint-i'lrai<nrrmi oa viel getrHcuer and hNnllg baiatit«r
rnulreitclcuriiiuiln'iioulm'i] prirkiir Alitor, wckLer (abgeschcD Ton kIdci
ini!|iri9 nntiircl iHiurK's betlvs-l<-llr<H, KrlBiitorunn dra Scnlentinriiu nnd
prenairnt pliii^^ir 4 rricr pnrlout:— dcr arnlutoUaebcD Pfayiuk)!!] Pctnu
A'i>> nnn lifiaimur LntiniiBi de foro tlinpnniu einen nniKhreibMulea and
Piicmm irJ luquhnur Laliuim ma- tnKleich im Einiclu rnchlich b»
trii nmlTit f-trullati:' Jbid. p. C2. Ivhrpudi'ii Commeiitu TcrtuitC.'
AaJrcn, Faili Acadtmiei ttudii gtnt- Dorbdlim M,Ta in liix prtlaM, 'Jnita
mill /.or'tnrrrtiii/, p. 277. doctoris fnibtilin Scott mcnlfmaliqiM
■ CooixT, Athrna, i 78. lnK"nli'i i ■ i' '^ ••""-
* Hwh^oUn dr Orbrllit OT Vorbtlh* mil"" !■■ ' ■ ■ ■ ■■ ■ i^' '"u-
|iL ll^i), wusoaeul tlicbi'St o( tts dabo.' In urx' i>I Li- i.r<f;u-a««t
QEORQE STAFFORD.
567
Byzantine logic,— next began to comment on the Pauline cn%p. i
Epistles.
It. is evident from the testimony of contemporaries, that
B«irncs' lectures were eagerly listened to and commanded
respect by their real merit' ; but whatever might have been
tho views of the academic authorities, the lecturer was beyond
their control. There is however good reason for believing
ihat his efforts formed a precedent for a similar and yet
more successful innovation, shortly afterwards commenced
by George Stafford within the university itself. This emi-
nent Cainbritl^'c Reformer was a fellow of Pembroke and dia- SKTuki
tinguishcd by liis attainments in tho three learned Languages* ;
and on becoming bachelor of divinity was appointed an
'ordinary' lecturer in theology. In this capacity, as a recog-
nised instructor of the universitv, he had the boldness alto- n*
gothcr to discard the Sentences for the Scriptures', — a measure vm^ ■
that could scarcclv have failed to evoke considorablc criti-
rism; but the unrivalled reputation and popularity of tho
lecturer seem to have shiehletl him from inti'rferencc, and
for four years, from about \'}'24t to l.'>21), ho continued to
expound to enthusiastic audiences the Gospels and Epistles.
Among his hearers was a Nurf«>lk lad, the celel^rr^ted Thomas
IVcoii, who in after years, and perhaps with s^>mitliing of the
exa;^c:eration that ofb.-n acconjpanies the reminiscences of^"
youth, recordetl his impressions of his instructor's eloquence.
His sense of the services rendered by his teacher to the cause
<»f Scriptural truth, w;is such that he even ventures to hazard
iiK«'t, for iho first timo, wiih the oft-
•I'liitnl iuoiui>ri.il vorses on tho Hub-
j'lt^ t'lnliriLoiHl ia tlio triviutn and
'(iniMi' loipiitur, 'Dia* vcradocet,
'Uliet' Vfrharol'»rat,
•Mil!*' canit, *Ar' niiiiHTftt, *Go'
pomliTut, * A-^t* r«»Iit a^tro.
* 'Stinly \io [n.-iriH'r*] in iilorio in
l:nn-llini: a pitr*' ««f S«?ri|>tiin*, and in
^■Mii!:; fi.rtli if Chri-it ho liatli no
Mii'u.* I,iitiri,r t>» Crutnirfllf Ijfili-
i.nr Cirrii', ii :js'.».
' 'A i!».iii of vrry iH^rfi'ot lifo. and
nrr'*^»^»'d!y I. arm- 1 in the IM-rfW,
• »rt«k, and Latin ton^riUB.' l>iv.»n.
Jftrrl of Joy (ed. Ayrt*). ^-6*
s That is to naj, i uctlr like La-
ther at Wittenhonr, Staffonl cboM lo
bo a tUu'tor hihUcm ra-h^r than a <fnr-
tor trntfntiaruif, Tliii *trp, which
])'Aiihiciii< ami others have ai^oken of
an a previously anhear>l-of innoT»-
tion, WH4 of coiirKo titrictW vithia
tho di'srrotiim pt-nnittfd by the vta-
t.itt «, thiMiL'h tho Srri->tur<-* hail been
for a li>n:; |w>niHi aliro«t ti*t.ill? noic-
hrlvd liy tho |ictnr«"ii ai*p««intr*l in
tlio mil VI fviti*'-!. S«- ■ ^ii|ir.i, p. 303,
D. 'J: Wah'h, XVI 2*c>l\ Matbe»iu»,
Luthfri TiM, p. 7.
868 THE nEFORMATtOK.
1. a <ioul>t, vlietber StaSord'a debt of gratitude to St. P«ul waa
not fuUj equalled by St. Paul's obligations to Stafibrd, — to
successful was the latter in exliibitiDg, in all tbeir native
vigour and beauty of thought, tlie divinely iuRpired elo-
quence and wisdom wliich had bcfuro been bopclessly ob-
scured by tlic 'foolish fantasies and elvish expositions of
doting doctors'.'
I Concurrently with theso efforts both Barnes and Stafford
ventured on the yet l>oIder course of cliallenging for their
new method of instruction the attention of the schools. The
former indeed was throughout bis career distinguished rather
by zeal than discretion', and shortly before Stafford com-
menced his ' act ' OS bachelor of divinity, began to appear as
a disputant on qrmstiones bearing on Christian doctrine, and
taken in all prob-ibility from the New Testament According
to Foxe, StatTord, ns a bachelor keeping his 'act' in the
schools, w,i3 calk'd upon to reply to Bamcs nnd was UiO
prior's first respondent. 'Wliich ilisputation/ says the Mnr-
tyrologist, ' was marvellous in the sight of the great blind
doctora, and joyful to the godly npirited*.'
Afler a ronimciation of tlio old for the new learning, and
of scholastic for scriptural divinity, the surrender of ^cdiinval
for apostolic doctrine was easy, — perhaps inevitable. It was
not long before the prior was himself, in turn, called upon to
e bid
' 'I donl.t wlietiiCT lie va
boand U> lle<:Fp.t I-anl f.n
tboft Eoilj efultei bcLinil
Inslttict Binl lenrh llio conci
ft Hod, «h<-rp"t he •im s don
ber, or tlint TirX wliifli U.-U
M mm* ji-nm Ivtu Ioitr.1 nitli iLs
Iiiolitli faiilBKin nnd elvish cipo-
rition* of corlnin d.'tiKcdorlorP, tiiJ.
■• it were, drownr.1 in llie dJHv ilrpw
ol the dr<i"'«v ilmici-ra, ffnn rulliiT
bonnd mil" lilin. FcpiiiR Itmt liv lii
indnilrv, Ulionr, l>»in, nnd dilii;eiire,
lie eeemrd <-t k ,le»d muR to mnke
bin) ■li« ncniD. *n.l piitlii-fi i^.j
■II nn>i<'rnilinc>« to Fct liim forth In
liolli lerc. rend, and hcnrd not icitb-
otit grfst ird rinfrulitr pleteutei ol
tlicm that trnTail in the alndiee ii(
Lit most godlj epiellrs. Aod at he
tirautiBed the letter of Uened Pul
irjlh liin f^mll; eipoailinDi, ao llh*.
wiae did Le leamcdlj wt forth In hl«
Icetniei the iiBtiTe itriiee and true
■ndiuit of the four eTaageU
Tcly rentariog UDto n« lb*
' ind the mind of tlioet
TCiirei) tbnnich tiie diiTkiieae and
tiiiilii of the I'liarinera and papinta.*
Itieon, JrH-fl e/ Jug (bL Avre). flG.
For an llla-tnlicni «t SlalTord'e n*.
tbnd qf lectoringece l^timcr-Conie,
1440.
' Lalirnprinwriting to Cromwell in
1U7 CTidcnlly implici that he eon-
aiden Bntiieii to be wantins in
luthers works.
669
listen to arguments which he found it hnrd to refate, and oiap.
was added to the number of Bilnoy's converts. Under the "^"^
combined efforts and influence of these three,— Bilney,
Barnes, and Stafford. — tlio work of reform went on apace ;
Avhilc at the same time the introduction of new contributions
to the literature of the cause began to give to the movement
at Cambridge a more definite aim and a distincter outline.
In the year l'y'20 appearc<l those three famous tn*ati.scs am*
by Luther\ wherein by general consent is to be recognised *»«'
the comtnencement and foundation of tlie doctrines of the
Reformers*. From their first appearance it was seen that
the religious world was cow called upon to choose not merely
> Tboso were (1) Tho A n dm chritt'
lichrn Add dfut^chrr Sntion (an uil*
ilro-HK to tho iioblcH of (ifmmtiy on
tlu;C'Ilri^tiu^ CDii'litiiin); (2) Tlio />«
Citptivit'itf Jt'ihijtouica : (.'J) Tlio ri»»i
dfr I'ri'iht it eitwn CUrinUnmfmi'Urn,
In tlio tirht of tli<"0 Iiiulicr iittiirk*
tho UiMiiihli (liHtinctid)! iM-twccii tlio
ri:<'itM of thn Liity hikI of tlio rli r/y
ill tho Churi'li; <l«'Vi Iiii»iii;', in ri»fi-
trU'tirttHK'tiiin, tho idcii of thr imlo*
|M-ii<h-nt C-lirii-tiini Htuti* on tlio liu-in
(if A Mtii\or*'ul Christ inn pries (liiMiit.
Ho also tli'-iMitrM tho cliiiii of the
lHt)>o to ho tlio rii>h< int«r]»r( tor of
S'Tij'tiiro, finl «h nios liin cxrhi^iivo
n;!ht tc convfuo a'cunionical conn*
ci!'<. iiu next proon iN to imlicate
ITupo^itiiinK of rff(.>rni to ho iliscupsi-d
at a p norul free ci>ut>ril; anil, in
I':irtinjliir, ih'innnds a wformnt on of
thf xcholt' fy*ti'm of fdncntion, from
thr grtimmar mv. • d to thr unii i rnitu^
'.".»/ f//«' difj'lucrnu nt of thr «S'7ifr;(rr<
for t'lc llifdr. Ho nl-o ailvi^iH t!ie
n;ntiiiti of nil Ari-it<»th'> writin;;,!
th.it nhito tonior.'il or niitnnil i>hilo>
fi'I'hy, hut i^ willing that tli«l>r;{i>
r.<'n, tho llliitori', anil tho Tot tics
tli<<i]1il c<niiiiUi' to hrf-tulit'l. Tho
^^!i >'.t> h"^t<»f ci'Tiiiii' iiti.tf r..^ iifi' hi»w-
( VI r ti) ho nh«li-hi<i. 'I'll!' >lii>lii>i
li'' niiist htron^'ly rc'-oninu-iiiU are
I/it'.n, (inr'^. imil H-lTtw, ifi.i'lio-
r:i t!ic»«, an-l hi-ti-ry, of wh.oli la^t ho
-iv-". 'Milih*' irh hffihh* \tr>taiiilt-
•'< n. mil hirh follist nuhl p-Uii
^ {"'h', ho miin luit Hrnnt ii:tr)i « imr
I'l f>rn:ation tr.ohtito; uuil fiirHuhr
u(l daran gologon ist.' Walch, x
870.S0. Tho De CaptMMte Ilahy.
lonirn vaa a llorro at tar k on tli«
n|>ociiil (hi{'inafl of ]lomani«ni; iu«
KtiMil of HcVcn narniinontii Iiuthvr
aiiinittcl only thrt-^, — hajitiNiii. tho
I«i»nl'N SiippiT, ami rp|irntaU(i'. A
li'M^Mlii noil iin.'ihi«i4 of tliiN innvrn
in U'wiN, JAfr of Fithrr, o. ii. Tho
thinl trcatiNu in rtmipantive'.y fn^o
friiMi tlif |Hilrhii<'iil i hioi'iit, uml l«
ih»votiMl In an i-xiNi>.tii(in of thr«i*rk-
in^; of fiiitli at:(l low in living' prin*
ciitloH in tho triio lM-lir'\f'r. An aklo
rntioi<«iii of varh work ia Rivin hj
Ititrmr, //I'jif. of rnii*Mi,tHt Th»'nlt*$\g
(Cliirk'ri Mriro), i«)7-li:i.
* * It in till* Ui'forinatitin pmcl timed
in tilt M* writin;;'4 ami do other, vliich
the (iorinan nation ban arr«p(cd.'
lUiriiiT. Udd. 'In ilie<«(n Schriftra
thnt Hich zwi^iohi n tUr m non («<kro
nniNoralton Kirchoein Altzmrd aaf,
(h-r nirht inohr iilKrhriicLt vrnlon
k»nnto. Vtr^crfiini^ilorgantoii kirrh-
hi-hon I't'luTlicftrnng unJ jf^K-r
kin-hlit-luu Antiiriliil, Aufot<l!uns
ciri' i ]>i>;;rna iaUr ilaa Vfrhr.ilnitf
(Ic4 Mfn-'i'hrn 7.11 (ictt, von vi-lrLria
(trr I'rhi Ijit lit lh^t U Liinntc, ila^n cf
III it (k-u /• iti'n ihr A|»<>^tt-I \*\< anf
ihn <hr ^'iin/i-n Kirolo* unl^ Lannt
p'lihclM'n Ki i, (111 M< IKiiii' trattn
un\irhiillt hiTVor. ])if Ki Tilt nit:;*
I'lntito I ti-lit \\v \\T ^i*' Mh i.ahin:
dtf* dif h'lft'hr rich rffurmirrf i*ilU
an ll'injtt und tilirdrtH, f**ndrm mnf'
/•v(i 71 jii'//r ^ii' ficht utd </iif ti^richi
drr Nf7//»f.-»r.«/.TMH;; rn tirk Ttdt: f»
hrn* l*<>lli:jf;cr, A'lrr/.-*' unii A'lnrJknia
p. 07.
570 THE BEFOKJIATIoa. '
r.Tj. betirccD conservKtUm and reform, but between cODSonratinn
""'" and revolution, and that a new path, nUogether independent
of that of the HumaDiBts, hod been struck out, leading — few
I could venture to say whither. At PariH, thcso writinga were
j«"~ handcdoverforexiuiiinntionto tlio doctors of the Sorboune, —
33. and Crcvicr rcprcsentt* all Europe as waiting for the decinion
^ of that learned body'. But in England the decision Uiat was
most anxiously awaited wa.t undoubtedly that of the London
Conference. The rapidity with which the new doctrines were
Bpreadiiig in this country, soon became a fact that it was im-
pu.ssible to dis^'uise, oiid fiitly justified the confidence with
which the Lutherans in Germany anticipated the reKponsivc
echo on tho JviiyHsh KhorcH. * Wo will send tlicm to England,'
Kiid the (Jernian prlntLm, when the nuncio Alonndcr notified
that Lutlier'M wurku wero prohibited througbmit the empire;
iwndaud to Kii;;lai]d tlio volmiiesi were Bt-iit. Tlio commcrciiil
™ intercourse bLtwein the eiwkrn connties and the continent
*^^ remU'rud tliiir iiilnMhiclinn a matter of compnrativo cane;.
U" and Ciiiuhiidgc, lirawiu^j nn who did a Iar;,'c pri>|K)rtiiin of her
sluih'tits fnini thuso di.slrietM, was neccJi^'tarily one of the
eitrllcst ccnlro.t tli:kt Ixramu faiiiilinriKed with the Lutheran
dDctiiiicH*. Nix, furioim at the upread of licroHy in hi*
tar dioci'se, calkil loudly for reprcssivo nieasnrca. Wolcey how-
>" ever, who liaw how iuipolitic wimUl l>c a Byntein of violent
. rcprcs-^ion amid such unmistnkeable proofs of the tendency of
popular feeling, shewed little eagerness to play the part of a
persecutor, and pleiulcd that his powers from Rome did not
at authorise him to order the bumingof Lutheran books*. But
'wn on the tenth of.December, 1530, Luther still further roused
the fury of his antagnnii^-^ by publicly burning the papal
biiU, along with sundry voUniics of the canon bin, at Witten-
berg. It was then that Wolsey convened a conference in
< Liilli?T>wriliDtt« *ere condnnii- 1519 Ihtf had pcnetcatedlDtoFniice,
cd Ij the Sorbouiie to bo burot, GnRlnnd, tnd lUlf; Mid Brumoi
April 31, 1.''^>1. wriliDg so early ■> May 15, ICIO, U
* Tlie rnpiil Fproad ot LnthcT'i (Kcolumpailiitii. lUtn Uiat thej hid
wriUiii'a iu Kiirxpe is reiDarkable. iHtrrovly ncmped being bornwl ia
Tfac writri of tbe alile Brticlc on (L« KuKlmid. Brcwor, Lcl«n mad P»-
l;efoim(r in Ilcriogg Jttnl-FnrgklT pm, in 2^1.
jiwtie (VIII &7SJ klale* that even in ■ Ibid. <i< V-i.
V"1
Luther's works. 571
London, to sit, as the Sorbonne had long been sitting, in otap.tl
judgement on the obnoxious volumes. In these proceedings w«h>y
some of the most influential men at Oxford and Cambriiluc c>«rrTr«r«
took part, and about three weeks after the S<irbonno had JiJIitrT;''
given its deciKion, the coiiferonee arrived nt a similarly nd- ^1?
verso conchi.sion*. The Lutheran treatises were publicly lOHt^T^
burnt, on the twelfth of May, in the churchyanl at Pnul's ■iVwinl'*
Cross* ; and Fisher, in a sermon delivei'ed on the occasion in YiV '^ ^^
the presence of Wolsey and numerous other magnates, not ^^2
only denounced the condemned volumes as heretical and ^^^^
pernicious, but in his excess of religious zeal and indignation,
(loclared that Luther, in burning the jtope s bull, had cirnrly
hIiowu that he would have burnt the iH)|ie t(Mi had he l>efn
able. The njiylng was not forgotten ; and a few years after,
when Tyndale's Now Tostameiit was treated in like fashion,
tlie tniiislator caustically observed, that the bishoiM in bum-
in;; Clirist's word had of course shewn that they would will-
in;;Iy have also burnt its Divine Author*.
Within two days after Fishers sermon, Wolsoy issueil
\\u man<!at(;s to all the bisho|H in Kri;;land, ' to take unhT
that any books, written or printed, of Martin Luther's crmrs ijj**^
and heresies, should bo brou;4lit in to the bishop of cneh
rrsjHrlive <lioceso ; and that ev<Ty such bishf»p reeeiving HU«'h
honks and wntin;;s shoiiM semi thc^ni up to hiniV And be- f.itfMni
furo the Eiister term was ever similar confln<Tations were ■«••*'•**'
instituted at both universities, — that at Cambridgi) being
licltl under the joint auspices of Wolsey, Fisher, an<l Bullock*.
* •Whrronpon after consuU.it itm ror, tlio maknr ami conlriror therrof,
Iinil.tlify' [tin* Riitliiiritii'!4 at Oxford] anil his IhmiUi alno burnt buth her*
*ni>]x>int<-il Tliorna-* Drinkmll, ufMir.t uii'l atCaniliriL'c.'W'oaJ Gtitch,ul9.
thii tiinu of Jiincilii Ci'll'-;;*'. John * Un-wiT, IsttUr* and Puprrt, hi
Kviitnii, a Miti'irito, John Ui'iH-r, 4H,'i.
liKv of M:u-.!.i!.n Co!! «!•. lunl M-owi-*, /,f/> n/ FiWi/Ml 21 ; De-
J'»l:ii do C'ulorilmi, iloctufK of di- mnnx. /.»»> of Tymhilr, p. I'A.
Vi!i:*y, wlio nurtiii>;'ut lij:it ida«*o • St r\|K«, ,!/#■ won «i/*, I 55- 6u
divrrH Iviirnod ni*ii nnd l>i<<)i(>|w in * WoinI (•loo Kupra, note 1) ii
a Mil'inn convi»ciitioii in tiu* ciirdi< rif?bt in placin;; thcsv cjnfl uratitmt
unl'ii house, and tindin;; his di rlriuo in 1.V21. C'oi.|mt (.4»nii/ji, i :M>3-4),
to b«» for tho mo-*t purt r« iirj^oiAnt who took hi »* extract h of the proctora*
to the pnsftit u-fl in Kn/liiuil, ai'conut'* from iNikir and ban rega-
t"Ittnidy <-"nilt innt-l it: a tftitnony larly jd.ircd thtin at ibo U;;:iininff of
uf ulii.'li was uft« r\v:ird4 -"nt to 0\- ciu-Ji y* .ir, b:.-* thus lift it t« Ihj in-
f'fd :i:s| f.i.tiTicl on thr .lial in St. Urrrl f^-nf •In* l.»iriiin;:at Ti'm' -i !^
Miiry's cli'irclsyard by Nicliolu* Krat- took plate in I'lL* »-l; and It. I'.irkcr
5W
THE REFOBUlTIOlf.
kr.rt. Then, id the following year, king Henry himself compiled
Jt^ his celebrated polemic, Contra Martinum LuUierum Htgreti'
^^.. arehon ; and in 1 S23 appeared Fi.iher's Aa»3rtionis Lutherana
'*■ Confutatio. Yet still, in spite of pope, king, chancellor, and
lawgiver, the religions movement at Uambridgo continued to
gather strength, and to the syatomatic study of the Scripturca
there was now ailik'd that of the Lutheran doctrines.
It was not possible however to treat the edicts of Rome,
enforced as they were by the action of the Authnritjc* in
England, with an indifTLTcnee like that which Iiad confronted
the d;nounccrs of Erasmus's Now Testament, and a policy of
k«i*f caution and secrecy had now become indiRpcnxablc. It wu
iu» acconiingly resolved to appoint a place of meeting where di»-
cu.'t.Mont might be held in coitiparalivo freedom from the
cspiunngo of tlio college. On the present site of the Dull
Inn or rlosely adjacent to it, there ttood in those days the
ir^ White Ilorso Inn. at that time the property of Catherine
Hall', A lane, known as Mill Street. pas.sed then as now to
the rear of tlio buildings that fronted the main rtrvut, and
nffordid to the student!) from tlio colleges in the northern
part of the town, the moans of entering the inn with less rink
of oWrvation'. The White Horse was accordingly chosen
as the place of rendezvous ; and as tho meetings before long
•, r'l!IT),nrttin1]r
IT Diu r.:i-U-
i.hc-w llinl tl
lit.... in-.it iijv.
i.>ii of IIj<? en.
lim. 1.-.21,
X'.l.'IIO
LuUici
Junhrli /-roTo
l.'ii Diillockc pi
inBtxtutiiui il'.n
. id.'
pro putn dklii* nipitiiiiefrca Mafao-
Ijan'iii lllinnm U-rtlnt Lmhfri. 3>.'
* 'Tb* *iiin o( tlM WLiln Ilorx
ronidn*, bnl It afipran donUhil it
llin i4J Whilo IIiTna mnttioiifd ij
Kirv|iu in hia Anoal*, Iw* not ^'n
«n> ti>ll<vItiitllDn:np«iBl1,r*<ill
Oiiil {^iiind diw* bi'IonK lo CutluTiDf
11a)], arMl tlirre U so rcooid o( Ih*
flti-et- barins [wrtml wilb tlic niiil*
Uonn; wliioh «■« mea tbeir pro*
■l(.m .l.--t..ri Um.
|<i. f»i...,-;- i.i c..i..-i.
1, cr,i. Id- ■ll.rn il'K-
.<.n it Hid .y pro comin
ri KycolAi gercnti locum
n.' Rniilh, Camlri-i^e PoTl/olit,
,. 1. Mr Smilli f-itii-rc lurr*. (r "
an in.ViiliirB rcrim-.l U, in iLe
rl-l.T .:f {■uH.-ri'.e Ilulf. Ih.l ll- f
\V].i:- J(-.f.. .fr.-I-on tbc.jtt
.■r.„ri..l i.r Mr J..n».'. h..t,.r
IL- pn -.nl Kmif. Luiie.' /Mrf. Ml. j
TBS WHITE BOBS& S73
became notorious in the university, and those wbo frequented ^^^
them were reported to bo mainly occupied with Luther i
writings, the inn became known as ' Germany/ while it.« ?^ -■
frequenters were called the 'Gcnnans.' With these incrca«^i *- ^
facilities the little company increased rapidly in numlr.ra.
Their gatherings were held nominally uudc-r the prts»id'.iiCT r*—
of Barnes whoso position enabled him to defy the acati-.ir.iv; .
censures, but there can be no doubt that Bilney's dimiri^-.;
tive form was the really central figure. Aruund him w*.tc • -
gathered not a few already distingui>hed in the univcr*.tj '
and destined to wider fame. Frum Uonvillc Hall came D' *. .
only Sliaxton, but also Crouie the president of that mx::^!;*. . *
and Juhn Skip, who subsi-f^iientiy surceeded, like S:ia\tori. t . j'
the olKco of master, — a warm friend, in after life, of t;.-. *" "
Uef«)rniers, ami atone time ehaplain to Anne IW.ryn 1'l'*\ r-
graduates and bachelors btole in, in the Ci>mpany I'f tn.V'.r*
uf arts. Among tlicm Juhn Kn„'er.s (the pr«»t«»martyr t-f
queen Marys rei;;n) from IVnibruke, with Juhn Thixtrll -f
t!ie same colli gr, — the latter alp-aJy university pr'.:.rh«T, a:, i
0 1 1 e whose ij >sc dir it \v a.s li •:,'.■ i n h d a.** a final ; i ' ? ! 1 1 « > r i ?y in iL •-•
Jiviuity scho'»ls. (Jiieins' C'lllr;;** — p'-riinps, as St y[v s:.-
i:e>ts, tot disinclined to eheri-h the traditions uf the gr^it
>;:. lar \\!io !i:id iinr«' th« P' fo'uid a 'i»»Tiie, — s:nt F'r:::in :'j
rre^i.I.a: ai.l with hi in HiliMv's ill-fatel OMiwrt, J -Im L.x-
Urt; and not impp-liaMy II' ym-, al-'^ aftirwards pr<.*iltit
of t!:o c».»!!e^o and csie of the coinpiliTs of the fip»t K:i^"!.-l*i
-^c^*. J'^'liu M.i!!"rv canii* in fn-ni Chri^tV ; J»-l.n Kr.'u
''\ l\ir.^\N: Tawrinr, a !;i'l ju.^t ent»Ted at C« n":*. ^.:.i
^ • •
-w l\i!k<.r. jw'l a.i::i:tt'. ! to hi-< h.u-l.- I-t's ^\ .:*<:,
!>.::..'-« un !• r :lic •'-'••rt of Willi i:a WariAr. *\:^*'
*/ . :*. -c :.!u.iiv v.i:/.! -i:- ■! ii- ILIl'-v's ? -Ii'-wit^. a?, i :t..-t
• ■ •
-■ '. ^' ',' ::■.!:, * 1 .>■ ]• - J .iw.iv. iiii-Io i:r> t i^' t-r.-r
i • •
. ■' ■ -* ' •' I I . • • ■ ' 1 V
: ■ . V • - ' \ • ■ .' \ ■ 'p — f'- 1 :i ■.•11 i!.- • !'!>!-■> ^*-*
• • ■ ■-•■■, •« •• •■ • • ^ ■ ■
^. '. •.. .1. _•. ^^^ _ * . .
' • ' \
074 TBE BEFORXATIOX,
▼I for the first time, the noble thoughts of Lutlier sank deeply
inU> many a heart; while bis (loctrioca, if not iovambly
acccplfd', were teitcd ty honest and devout eDquiiy and l>y
the sole standard o{ Scriptural truth. To men who had
known many a weaiy vi^I over the fanciful and arid nuhde*
ties of Aquinas or Nicholas de LjTa, this grand but simple
teaching came home with power. Tuniiny from a too ab-
sorbing study of tessellated pavement, elaborate ornament,
and cunning tracery, their eycii drank in, for the first time,
the sublime proportions of the whole. The wranglings of the
theologians and the clamour of the schools died away and
were forgotten iu the rapture of a more perfect knowlt^lgv.
'So oft,' said one of the youngest of the number, as in aftttr
years he looked back upon those gatherings, 'so oft as I was
in tho company of these brethren, metbought I was quietly
placed in the new glorious Jerusalem'.'
It was a favorite mode of exprc'ssiug contempt among
those who disliked the movement at the time, and one which
has been adopted by some modern writers, to speak of those
who thus met, and of the Cambridge Reformers generally, as
. 'young men;' but the ngoa of Bameft, Covcrdalo, Arthur,
1 Crome, Latimer, and Tyndule, arc sufEcient to shew that tlio
reproach thus imi>lifd of rashness and imraaturity of judge-
ment was far from being altogether applicable. And on tho
other hand it is to be remembered that it is not often among
men in middlo life, in whom the enthusiasm of youth has
subsided, whoso opinions arc fully formed, and round whom
social ties have multiplied, that designs like those of these
Cambridge students are conceived and carried out. That
idF those dfsigna were not adopted until after long and eanie^t
* counsel and thought will scarcely be denied ; and if in the
6nnl ordeal some lacked the martyr's heroism, it is also to be
remembered, that as yet the sentiments which most powerfully
sutitained the resolution of subapquent Reformere were partly
wanting, and that religious conviction was not as yet rein-
' Bimf a jifB iafra, p. 681) npptar*,
■t lp»t Blule at CKmhriilgc, nol to
give hii BiiiCiit to Lutbei'* docUinU
tbcolog;, anil tLu «■> Mrtciitly Ui*
THE WHITE HORSE.
575
forced by the political feeling with which the Befonnation cnAr. i
afterwards became associated, when the Protestant repre- ' " ' '
scntcd a widespn-md organisation actuated by a common
policy, which it was regarded as treachery to desert.
It was not long before intelligence of the meetings at the n«hMii
White Horse and of the circulation of Luther s works in the ^ uSl
university, reached the cars of the ecclcsiabtical authorities
in London, and some of the bi^liops are said to have urged
the appoiutnient of u special com:nission of enquiry, but the
proposal was negatived by Wolsey in his capacity of legate*. WiAw«i
Wherever indeed the c^irdinars personal feeling? and in-«fi*««^
terests were not involved, it must be acknowledged that his
acts were generally those of an able, tolerant, and sagacious
minister. It is probable moreover that in the designs which
he had already conceived in connexion with the property of
the monasteries, he foresaw the opposition and un))0pularity
which he should have to encounter fmm those whose interests
would be thereby most closely affected ; he would therefore
naturally be desirous of enlisting on his side the goodwill of
the opposite party, and at Cambridge the sj'mpathics of that
party with the new doctrines were too obvious to be ignored.
Unfortunately it was not long before he was compelled to
adopt a diiVerent policy ; and the imliscretion of the leader
of the Jleforniers at CaTiibridgc soon gave their enemies the
opportunity thoy sought.
On the eve of Cliristinas-Day, 1525, Barnes was preaching
in St. Edward's Church*. We shall hereafter be btjttcr able I
to exjdain how it was that he was preaching there instead
of in the church of his own convent. His text, takeu from
the Kpistle of the day', was one which might well hare
* •Wlicn rejx^rt^ were brought to
court of a c<>inp:iny that xvvt^ in
Caiii'iri l,'i'...tli;it Tviul an-l fMpA-
Jjriti'l Tj!jthor'H b*'oks ariil opiiiinnn,
fi'SU" ^i•^lnl]H tiioM-il in tin* viiir 1.VJ3,
lh;it thi-ri' iiii^lit lio a vi»iit;»tii»n ap-
r (inti ■! to Ri» ti) C'nmliri 1^0, f«>r try-
i>u wli-» wrr»» till* fiiutiTM of lirn-y
th- ri'. I?ut lio, as !• uMti*. %\\\ iii1iil>it
it (ii{Min wlmt p-ouuil^, I cut) tint irna>
pin«M, Mliicb u:ii briMii;I>t a;riiiii**t
Lim afti^nviiriN in par!i.iii:i!it ',iirt. 13
of Ijif impeacLmeDt).' Bani€t*Pi>-
ci«ck. I 70.
• It ^ ill Im* ob«eno*l that by prrach-
iriR in n jmri^b church narr:«'A bnin^ht
hini«lf under the chaucvUor's juria-
diftitin.
* run. IT 4 : 'R4>j.iie« in the Lonl
alwny: anil iii!:Lin I uav. llfji>icc. Lrt
ytiiir Lf.oli r.itiiin U* Lntiwn untn aU
men.* I-\>xi> li'hU that he 'p(ittiU<>l
the Dkh'tltf K pi?' tie, fnUowiuj* Um
Script art- atnlLuflirrV Pot HI.' (Foxc-
S76
THE BSrOBXlTIOH.
'•**• caosed him to reflect before be indulged in acrimODj ind
•attre^ But controveniiat feeling was then mnniiig high ia
the univcrsitf ; and among hia audience the prior recognised
some who vere not ouly Iiostile to the cnuao with which he
bad identiSod bis name, but also bitter pcrsoDol enemies. As
bo proceeded in hia discourse, bin temper rose; be hiuncbcd
into a series of bitter invectives ogaiust the whole of the
priestly order 1 he attacked tbo bisliops with peculiar sovc-
rit; ; nor did bo bring bis sermon to a conclusioQ bcfvre he
bad indulged in sarcaiitic and siDguUrly impolitic allusions
to tbo ' pillars and polcaxes' of Wolsey himself'.
m Vfa can hardly doubt that these censures and oIlusioDS
*^>^ constituted the real gravamen of his offence; but the pai-
"**- sages noted by bis hostile hearers served to furnish a list of
no less than live-and-twenty articles against him. Among
these lie was accused of dcoouDcing the usual enjoined
observance of holy days and of denying that such days were
of a more sacred character than others, — of affirming that
men dared not preach tbo 'very Gospel,' for fear of being
decried as heretics, — of objecting to the magnitude of the
episcopal dioceses, acd generally attocbing the pride, pomp,
and avarice of tbo clergy, — the baculia jxutoralis, the orator
was reported to have s;:iid. 'wiu- more like to knocke swine
and wulves in tbo heed with, than to take shcpc ;' ' Wilt thou
know what their benediction ia worth 7 — they bad rather give
ten benedictions than one halfpenny V
■h Early iu tbo ensuing week Barnes learned that orticlet
* of iufonnation had been lodged against him with tho vioo-
1^ chanccUor, and at once proposed that he shuuld ho allowed
f^ to e.xpluin and justify himself in the same pulpit on the
CMIIor. * 4IS): tnMhn of Ihoio
incmli.im miil.iiiouH of tl.c Murtjr.
ol<'i;i-t Uiiit Fo or[.'D Uud nil io Juubt
tnd ilifljrull<r. ColuiHiiuBaj'UM'ovD
•tatfinont, inlr» |>. !Wi>.
> Sfe (.-BViindisfa, Lift of R'ottfy
(fd. Singer), p. 14 ; anJ compnrc Itoy,
Jttdf nif rte. (rd. Arl>or| p. 5DS.
' Alltr llipyin fulowo two !■;« nwa
And facbe ot Qxtjra hoUjngt a
Tripped with golda aiid«c hti
In eTer7 poTot moiil amtoailj.
On cache (jda > p(41ua ii bent
Wliich in Dooa woUter om ia
Pnimijuga •omm Ui iiililiij '
' Coor«r, ^nul«, 1 9U-K.
r>»
BARNES* SERMON. 577
following Sunday. Unfortunately the vice-chanoellor for that cbj
year, Natares, master of CHaro, was avowedly hostile to the ^*
Reformers ; Foxe indeed does not hesitate to style him, ' a
rank enemy of Christ' He responded acconlingly to Bamcs'
proposition by inhibiting him from preaching altogisthofp and
summoning him to anHwer the allegations contained in the
fon^go'ing articIcH. Tho matter was heanl in the couunon
schools; and according to Barnes' own account^ tho duora
>vere closed against all comers, and he was left to contend
single-handed with Natares, Ridley (the uncle of the Re-
former), Watson, the master of Christ's, a Dr. Preston, and
a doctor of law, whose name, at the time that he composed
his narrative, he had forgotten^ The articles having been
real over, the prior gave in a general denial of tho respectivo
allegations; he admitted having used some of the phrases
or expressions that they contained, but even these, he said,
had been mo.st unfairly garbled. ' Would he submit himself?*
was the peremptory demand of the vice-chancellor ; to which
he replied, that if he had said aught contrary to tho Word
of God, or to the exposition of St Augustine, St. Jerome, or
of * the four holy doctors,* he would bo content to recall it.
*0r to the laws of the Church,' added Ridley and Prenton;
but to this lie demurred, on the plea that as he was not a
doctor of law he knew not what was included in that phrase.
At this stage of tho proceedings there cume a leud thun-TWf
ilcring at the doors. It hail become known thmu^hout the JJJ;
iHiiversity that Barnes was undergoing the ordeal of an J^JJ
( xamination, and that his judges and accusers wero denying
him a public hearing; and the students, now hurrying en
masse to the common schools, demanded admittance. The
bedell emleavourcd to pacify them, but in vain. Tlien Na-
t.ircs himself appeared at the entrance; but, though 'ho
L;:ive them good and fair words,* his remonstrances were
L'<{ually unsuccessful. 'They said it appertained to learning,
and they were the boily of the university ;' and finally tho
litaring of the matter was adjounied.
^ *Tboire was alno one mayster apponiteflamoDRClhemtobetlicprt-
I'wkc, and maybtcr TyrcU wbichc was siutJr of Uaciq artjelct.* Jhi4. i S16L
37
578 THE BEFORlUTIOIf.
n WithiD a few iajn uflor, BarDCS wu Bummoncd to ifie
X lodgo at Clare College, and subjected to a furtlnir croai-
'S cxamina^on by the flamo authoritica ; and again a aimilar
•*■ demonstration on the part of the university put a atop to
** tho proceedings. An intcnnl of nl)0ut a month followed,
during which no further overt mcofliircs were resorted to;
but during that time Watson and Preston prepared a fonn
of revocation to which they called upon Barnes to affix his
aignaturc; but ofl tho document implied the correctness of
■ wthc articles originally preferred against him, he declined to
do this until ho had first cuuHullcd with eight of hia friends,
among whom were Bilney nn<l Stafford, and tlie result of his
coDfcrcnco was a formal refusal
Id tho meantime his enemies bad not been idle in
London ; and when Wolsey heard how his 'pilhirs and pole-
axes' hail Iwen singled out for scorn, his tolerance was at an
f end. A Dr. Capon and a tcrjcant-at-arma nomcd Gibson
were forthwith despatched to the university with instractions
to mnkc strict Ecarcli fur Lutheran books and to bring the
■*■ prior to London. On their arrival they were enabled, by
information treacherously BTipplied, to go straight to the dif-
ferent hiding places where the [Kwr 'Germans' had concealed
their trcisurea. They were however forestalled by Forman,
the president of Queens', who gave private warning to bis
party ; and when the inquiritors entered tho diifercnt college
rooms, and took up planks and examined walls, the objects
of their search had already been removed. Barnes, who had
•r. either received no warning or scorned to fly, was arrested in
M the schools and brought to London ; and soon found himself
face to face with Wol.sey in the gallery at Wcstminrtcr.
At first his natural intrc|)idity and confidence in the justice
of liis cause sustained bim. Even in that dread presence
before which the boldest were wont to quail, ho atill de-
fended his theory of bishoprics, and dared to say that !'<
thought it would be more to God's honour if the cardiD-l'j
w* ' pillars and poleaxes' were ' coined and given in alois.* Fui
f the interview with Wolsey was succeeded by the public imleil
in the chapter-house, before aiz bishops (of whom Fisher aii>i
Oordiaer wen two), and other doctm. 8a hr M
inFerred, Fisher inclined to ft faronbia vEev of tbs
and when the flfst vticlo, charging BailMS with
for Uio observance of holjr day^ «u rciul orcr, he
that he for one 'would not condemn it oa heresy for ft
pounda f ' hut,* be added, turning to the prior, ' it wi
i>h thing to preach this before ail tlw biitchcn of Ctml
On the other hand, Clerk, bishop of Bath and Wtdb'J
hod recently been promoted to that k« ta adtnowl
of bia servico i^nst (he Lutheran -party, na
dispoKcd to mercy, and prcsscil more than mm
vindictive unfairness agninat tho acciUKd. TIm[
extending over thrco dayi, fuUowed the
variably pursued when tho ooetuod waa a < _
was a great parade of patriotic and ichQiftilia dMrf^j ft
continual fencing in diolocties botwcoa th« bfahifi mJ tti
prior ; the usual rccourae to tbrcati, auUcaftiga^ CBlMlla;
and at hut, the HoIe altcmativQ bofon bim Mif JmA il
the stalce, Barnes consented to read aloud beCm tW MM*-
bled spectators the roll of his recantation. Hm ifaij ahhA
be better concluded than in bis own wordi:^
'Then WAS all the people that atode tlm, olMtolMimSS
me. For in the other thrc dnycs, was then no ■■■ laAiilMftMi
to itero one worde that I spoke. So after Ihayi tmmmmi^
meat that was gyvcn me, I red it, addyng notfayif t* t^ wm
uj'ing no word, that might make for royn excnso, wufft^/tf
that I sbuld have foundo tho byshopa tho better.
'After this I was commaunded to subacriha it, amA li
make a ctosko on it. Thau won I commatmdad Ift 0m
kncl dowiiG bufore the byichop of Bathe, and to rcqum •&»•
lucion of hym, but ho wuldo not aiso^le me, eteept 1 waU
lint men. that I woldo fulfyll the pcnaunca that W ihdl
tmjetya to mc. So did I Kwcrc, not yet stispcctyif^ ImI
(licsc men had had nunie crom of ehorite within them. Bit
«hui I had fiwonie, than cnjoyncd he me. that I ibnM f^
luumo that nigbtc agajno tu prisone. And the ttcxil Alf;
580 THE REFOIUIATIOy.
'. Ti which wai foatyngaroc Sondajr, I sliiild do open |>onauDee
at PaulcM.
'And that tho worlde Eluildo th;nko that I wiu a mcr-
ToylouH hftynous licrctykc, tlio cnnlyiml camo tho noxtc dnj-o,
with all the poiiipo and jirjdu that ho could make, to Puulcx
Church, and all to bryngo ino [wor simlo out of cuniicite. And
moreover were thcr conininundod to come all llio byiihoppcfl
that wore at London. And all the alilwtcB dwcllyngo in Lon-
don, that dj'ddo were myters, in ho miiche that tho prj-our of
sainte Mary's Sinttnl, antl another mon1(c, whycho I thinko
was of Towro Hyllo, were Ihor also in llieyr myters. And to
•ct the matter moro forthc, and that tiio wcrhle Nhuldc pur-
fytly knowo and perceive, th«t tho spiritual fntherx had
determined my n'atter Hiibslancially, the byshop of Kochi>!iter
nmst prcnche ther that same diiye, and all hiii sermon was
agayiist Lutlioriaiis, a* thooyhc fhei/htift coiiiictetl me for one:
the n-li</che of truth, and iifvre Gixl, was as farre fnim tbiMie
thingcs ris uii-j man coiihlc be, sari/nye tfittl J mia no tifraunt
vur no pcrscc'itiiiir if Guds louiile. And al this gorgj-oiis
fasyng ivilli mytcra and cros-stnvea, ahbotes, and piyours
wore (looiio, but to bIynJc the [x.-ople, and to outface mc.
C<a1 auK-ndc all thyng that is amisso'.'
In the sequel Barnes was sentenced to imprisonment in
the house of liis onlor at Northampton. From tlicncc, after
nearly three years' confinement, ho effected his escape and
fled to Germany. Here ho made the acquaintance of '
many of the leailcrn of the Lutheran party. It is evident '
liowever, tliat, though his career was terminated at the stoke, ;
he only partially embraced the doctrines of Protestantism; !
and from the time of his recantation his history can no '
longer be as.socinted witli that of the Cambridge Befonnen. I
But before Barnes was lost to 'the cause, there had been [
added to the reform party another convert, who, if inferior to !
the prior in learning, was at least hia equal in coumga and j
oratoric.ll power, and certainly endowed with more discrctioa [
> and practical sagacity. This man was tho famous Hugh |
win. Latimer. At the time that Barnes preached his Christmiu I
■ Tk* Si'fpfrcationo/dactoar AirRr(,Cte.,(qBal«db7Ccw|i«r,iNM
I
/
Hron LATISCEB.
SSI
Evo sermon, Latimer won proliably over forty ycari of Ap^, f^t
nnd his adlicsion to tlie now (Ir^ctriiioii had not 1>ec n given in
until long after tin* time wlicn hiicIi a Mop couM jii«tly !«*
roproHcntc'cI as tliiit of a ra^li ami ontliti*ii.'is(ic yfUitli. A
fdluw of Claro dtUvf^o, lin wim (listin^Mii**liiM| in tin? larli-f-j;
jKirt of lii.s can'cr by fvcrylhinj,' tint oiiilil iiis]iiri' tin* i*.!.*;-**-"
di'iico an<l esteem of tlie ^mve Krniors of tlie c\»TiMr\.'i!:\».'
jtarty. Ho was studioiiH, ascftir', deviMit, ami of .rr»'j»r".i' li-
able life; ami without hc-in;^ alti»,!;{f>t)icr nnvcrscd ji; the m w
learning, he nevcrtlieless shewed a far ;n"^'aler lik n;; f.ir tii'.*
old; he looked ujion (In-rk with Nii>j)ieiiin. nor dm h hr np-
[K-ar indeed ever to have made any red attaiiinieiit<i in ti e
];in;;»i:i^e ; he inv«i;ilnil with warinth a;;aiiist Slafl'«'rd'«« :.»;:. ^
^alinlls, and cvm wint so far, on om- ixca'^ion, :i^ !•> i ii!« r li.c
mIpm'Ls an<l harangue the a-M'iiihhd sludriits on thr f.Iiv if
forsakin*; the study of the do<t«»r> for that of tin- S<;rij»**ir-. * ;
while at th: time that the ri^in*^' ^^--ni'is of Mt-la'uhllj n V.
Witl<.'nl>«'r;: fn'it Im- 'an to eh all' •!;;<.• tin* a<Iniirati'>!i nf :!. ■
li.aniol throUL:]n»u? l]uit>i»«*, he aNaiI««l liiin-i !f ••! thi- i.j j- r- w,
tunitv atViTilc*! wln^ii ki'^ini; hi** 'art* fi»r {]>»• ih ::r"
ha- hilor of divinity, in 1"»2K tn d. rlaiin ^\ith a!I ).i*i..-i»»r
a.:ai!i*t thi' ]irineil»li"» adv<"t;itr«l hy th-.* Vtiisn:; Cmti:..:. K- -
fi'iniiT*. Tht-re wrn* n'»t many aiisMni,' the J» rty ^i. -.•
eau<o he had r>ju»u^<'il uln> ei-niMrnd hi.;h eh.ir.i* •• r w '"i
marked ahility. an«l tli«* authorltir^ l-'^t n-- «'|-|»'itu!!:'\ "f
.•'liiwin" thiir ai»oreiM:i*i«'n »f l:i^ i-Mii:. H.- wa^i :!;\'«!t ■ «»•
^^i'h th'.' h":ii'rahlf ofliir i.! tr..--I- ;ip r t-» :hi' UT.iv. r-.'y. ■. •'-^
t::i' jiuhlic* »ir«.u'c^^i"n'i ; In' w.i^ « I. r*- d i'li'" *>l 'h-- tv-.'V'
l-r^aeliiT-; annually a|»|>«!Mt« 1 a«i .! :.!■•. i] hy t .^ \.y.\ f
Al'-xaTiih r VI : U"T ait •■•h. r «ij'i- •'. -i.^ w.i?. •.•:.: x-^ j- \.'
t::;vt hi* was r. jar«!'«l ;»- a fit |'« t- !i »■■ ii j»r- - :.' !':•■ !■• .■ •-
>:tv in iii-i/n. :.i!:-«:j- "fan ::tii-'i».i!/ .•!..! «■■!::: !■ '..:• .! i .■ : V
Aii'.'-n-^Ml: — • \\:.'» I'. •' :.'■;:■ 1. f:'i ' I- 1. .? ■■.■:■ . j • •:
■
« ml
f ■
t ■ I
t
I' <
j j ^mM'.*, to .Ji. !i h'.s v\- t ' t
til • • •
J I.'" T' m J.'* .i :
I i
» r.' ]\T, .If' • -. 1 ! ■ . 1 •
" Sv». ;i.fr.i, 1'. .■■-1. •
r <
1
S8S THE SEFOBIUTION.
AT. TL in order to accomplisli bis purpose, ma judidoiulj eon>
■ '" ceived ; he sought out Latimer, not aa an antagonist in the
schools, but in the privacy of Win cullcgo chamber; not oa
ono who by virtue of superior wiwiom awumcd the offico of a
Bpii-itiial inslnictor, but oh a puuitciit who Nought bis couniicl
and direction. Ho tukcd Latimer to Iicar bis confession, and
Latimer acceded to his request ; and io his own words, spoken
long afterwards, 'learned more than before in many years'.'
In short, the confessor became the convert of him to whom
he listened ; and it was soon known throughout Uio univer-
sity, that the saintly crossbcarcr, the denouncer of Lutlicr and
Mclanchthon, had liimsclf gone over to tlio ' Germans.' In
■ Ijitimer's own quaint language, ' ho began to smell tlio Word
of God, and funtook the Kchoul-doctors and such fooleries.'
TIic d:itc of his conversion is assigned by :iis latest biogroplier
to the earlier part of tlio year li>24, and from that time he
»"■■■■ became the ititiiimtc friend and associate of Bilncy, in whose
J^ company ho was now generally to bo found ; one partictdar
walk where they were frequently to bo seen, engagcil in ear-
nest converse, was known among tlioir satirists as tho ' Here-
ties' Hill.' Together tliey visited and comforted the sick;
preached in the lazar-coti or fever hospitals ; their charity
extending even to tho helpless prisoners confined in the
tollwoth and the castle. '
SlTiM- ■'"''® influence of Latimer's example, — unimpaired aa it
•^ was by eccentricities like Bilncy's or indiscretion like that of
B^irnes, — soon began to be perceptible in the university ; liia
converts were important and numerous ; and frequent re-
porUat last nrouscd l)ie attention of the Insliopof lh« diocow.
* 'Wecinnotiloulit vlint thetmor comfort li> liii tick kli'l 1i>nc>ii(hing
Ol Biliipy'o Funtcxion W01.M br. I,>. nal; bo* hn tiiul in'!)"!! to tl»n*
timer hull jii^t been deDnuncing tb« plifHkiui ■■ ilmt I^klliurr M much
ituily ol the Holy Sctinliire u ilnn- eommcDil' il. uiil htH di\itinitlj utti
eerou* to llic Koiil, aud likit leroia- >U their i.i:Wic> bnt hnd t-niD'l no
mendril hi^ lir-iTFTB to (cik furpvar* bcncGtL 1i "' Lv hnil fulcj * nil >)"■>*
and K]'iritiinl life in iiii|i1icit ob«- prannM; li'<» n( Iii>t be biul mJ
di.'iirc Io the tcarhiKic <>[ iLe Church that Uool. -. I ..' <i.rr lirul f^->-
anil the prt'Beri]>li<>ii«iilb('rmiuiK'era. dtmned ■ -'iil. and >Q
In rr|<1y to all Ibin, Biiucr w.hiM at oan I ' If tirnl-J
rrpcnt tho toiirhitii;>'tory of hia awD •■ by Ihi .. i < : < I>]vino I'liT"
inflict,— how ho had (:ou« aieisn.' _
about Rtekiug lo fiud Leoltb and pp. 36-7.
r^
West, who At this time filled the lee of EI7, wu now iteulv n
ii\\ty yean of age. Kin univenitj cdneation had l«coi->
ri'ccived at King's College, of wliicli he was for so^ac time -
fillow; and his l:iter lifi- li.-ul buuii larjjcly ilcvotitl to politini
iilliiirM niid tbo diKcIiiin;!.- of iinpurL'iiit cinliOHm-.i. A* a j>n.'-
latc lie was distill giiikliL'iI for hix uMlviitutiuii, ami fir &
NplcuJiil Htyle of living, iitfL-rior only to that of Wolscy him-
c^C'ir. One morning when Latimer as the nppointeJ preacher
for the day was about to commence a Bcnuon at Sl Mary'i
Ctiiirch, the audioucc were startlud l>y the KudJeo and ua-
□iiticipatcd ap|K-arancc of the biohop. The maiia-uvrc. f>r*«
such it iin<liiiil<!"i]ly wns, failed to dt.sconcurt Littitnor, but i: »-
roiisLd his spirit. Gravely observing that the iklvcnt cf u
:iii;,'u>t iin niidit'ir c;illi-il fur a vbatigc of wibjcx-t, \iv *cIcf'.i'J
n!.'j".ln.T text, an'i pmivmlid to discoiirM; U-na Hibr-jw* ;«.
1 1 ',— a p:i->.T.'- wliicl, crLibh'.! him to tak.- f..r hi« tb^m>- xU
(Uii- suliji.ct wliiili at that time i»>«t emjil-yoil tlie t<-t.r:ti
tiivl p-ii-' alik.- <.f Ihv fi'i.'iids the {•»■*. and' the satlri.*. of
thL' Cltiirdi,— til.' sliortc'.iiiitigi of the snih rii.r chr-jT. ael
tliv f^iiitra-t that tb.-ir Itv.f pn-s-m.-d tu the t.arb;- - ai.I
l>iac;iTO 'if tli.;ir {jr. ,it K^'niiiliir. WV-t n«.ion*Tl with »tM-
ti..i..di--iii.-d lii-< .■l,..,_-,ji,..-.ri.l. wh-n tlio -riM-n wa* oivr.
s' rit for L'.tiiii-r..i:Ml tUm.k.d l.iin f..r th.- admiftl.V una^-.-r
ill «-!iid. ho l.-i.l o\!...>!ii.l.'d tl.,. diitivi of th.- ii.i.-..p.-»l ,.«w.
Th.T- ivaOxit <.iu'*r;n..iir th.i: he had v-t t- th- of Lri
■WI::itisv,.nrl..r.Mil.\ j.;.:...;r.- thr.t 1 >h..uM .'.o f-.r y.vi J'
!-:>l-\ til- K.f-nii.r, -M.-mv:' -.lid W-t. ■ lh:.t y.-a«:.*^
]'r--i''h Jii.', ill ihU y'.i •: ■■:>'■ -iin.'ii :i^'iiii-t Martin Lir.'.' r ;;7;
581 THE REFOBHATIOy.
WAf.TL Btaod thtt be doth teach agninst the Scripture, I will bo
ready with all 107 heart to confound his doctrine u mocb
as ticth in me*.'
The dcitcrity with which Latimer at once eluded the
request and retunicd tbo thrust, upset tho bishop's compo-
sure ; bishop Nix's phrase, the phrase of the time, rose irre-
prcssibly to his lips : — ' Well, well, Mr. I^timer,' said he, 'I
perceive that you somewhat imetl 0/ the pan: you will repent
this gear one day.' It was accordingly not long before the
y hiiHiiliiilirp'i voice was uplifted ngainst Latimer at Barnwell
■*i^ Abbey; and he fin.illy inhibited him from preaching any
where in the diocese or in any of the pulpits of tho university.
■wT It was then titat Banics invited Latimer to preach in tho
; Jjjjjy^ church of the Augiistiniaa friars, where the episcopal veto
■**^ could not reach him ; and it was thus that, as before nar-
rated, on Christm.i3 Eve, 1.523, Bamea happened to bo
preaching at St. Edward's Cliurch, his own pulpit being filled
omHit by Litimcr. Eventually Latimer too was summoned before
wwoi- Wolscy iu London. But hi.s laiignngo hod throughout been
»■ f;ir more discreet than that of Barnes, and ho was also,
what was much more in his favour, guiltless of having
uttered aught that touched the cardinal himself. Ho found
accordingly a fair and even a courteous hearing. Wol.scy's
bmw relaxed wlion lie found that tho ncn'sejJ was well read
in Duns Scotus ; be cross-eiamined him at some length with
riferonco to his whole treatment at the bishop's hands; and
at ht«t Kaiil, ' If the iiishop of Ely cinnot abide such doctrine
tvfS- as you have here ri'i>(.'ated, y>iu shall have my licence, nod
■rw Khali prc.ich it unto liis bean), let him say what he with'
And fnm thii ordeal Latimer returned unscathed and
triwiiiiihaiit to Cambridge*.
n'<H> TowaivlH the close of the year 13?3, the high stewardship
Tiirn- was oiriTcd to and accei)te(l by .Sir Tlionias Sffjrc, who con-
tinued t<* hold the oflicu fur several years'; and with Fislicr
■ iMiianCoTTit, pp. iirjii, iiii, WiQRfirld, 'ft nduiduieienlXBi^f
• DcuiBiu, Li/t ■>/ Lalimtr, pp. (M« Cooper, Allm^, ■ V2), bad Mt
fu-SS. bii bcut npna loecariinf to tlit
■ Uore wai to LbtgIwcd tlttltA In booenr, uid Uon^ tX tba ra^ont <(
the preceding jtn, bnt Sir Bidwrd king Henij, leUnd bMi tb« c^rfl-
1
EUROPE IK 1524. 585
»itrBt>i
for chancellor, and the statutes of the university at the dis- cnAP.
crction of Wolsey, the friends of the new learning could
now have felt little misgiving respecting the ultimate
issue of the contest in which they had so long been cngagc<L
But throughout Europe the battles of the Humanists were
for a time lost sight of in the graver struggle that bad
supcr\'encd. The \\Ti tings of Luther absorbed almost the
whole attention of educated Europe, and created a demand p^*««
uiiparalloled m the previous experience of the publi:»hing JJJ]^
world. From a letter written by Erasmus to Vivos in
IVccmbcr, l.>24', we find that the latter had applied to
Fn)l)enius, to know whether he would undertake the print-
ini: of a new edition of his works. The illustrious Iberian
was then at the lieight of his reputation ; but the printer
sent word that it was u^^eless at that time toj)rint anything
hilt what bore upon the Lutheran controvtTV. It is saiJ
thut there were nearly two thousand pamphlets circulating
r'Niinst the doctrine of tran>ub.<tantiation alone. It was a G«vft
s-ason of dt'c'p dis«piiet, fierce cXiiteunMit, and glouniy fort*-3wi»
h«»iliiiij:s; anil the universal anxi'-tv i!td ?.::itatinM luld
\\ stiisibly on iin'U of earnest and n-ficcting minds. Melan«
n clithon, writing to Erasmus from Germany, complains that
j h«.* is a prey to constant slocplessnrss ; Pace makes a pre-
j v'<*'W similar complaint ; Fisher, seriously ill at Riwhe.-ttr
I and 'louhtful of the soipiel, writes t«> Erasmus, urging hira
; to ONp<'(lite the publication of his Dc liuivme Concionanfli,
\ iiitin.atin^ hnwev^.T that he •^carcrly c.xfK'cts that it will
■ liii'l him still alive*; Erasmus him^i.-lf, in whose character
•i ii:jro. Winj'f:' ].l vn-; nr'-Mrlini'iv q»iri?n nm^irnr c;:pit CTim littTSt:*
•l-'t"!; ].:it lii'' il«.i!l'. at T--!" l-) in \iri<*ft uri- iriiin cultrrl-:!* f.iTLi!ia-
■^■:ly of \]:o fi.ll.wiii:: vi .r, Ji ft tL«* ri! iti rri ** u\T.i\i*r**. . Kt I .t" rn tim
• . '■ :.; i:!i "v.i- lilt, ij ■! M n w:is f« r." i .'iMr. « ? I .in ;* -• i a?-|-:t ^ I- ■■»
''. •■li:.---:' . r. rpM !•:' f I- t.**;) .ir i- !-*i ft 'i! :r :i'. ■•.•», ji .|-. :'3
i .' .' < .•■..■ t fr. : • .. ]' "' r V r.:'. n 1. :.:\ \.- « :■ r !. '■ rn j* •■ t *• ■ • » .r. '. >
J. .r..";.- r t'l It ff.:i, -..] . -..it y. » . I'm i r. .n -i] • '* r ,' • ' «
• . -T .f r.r . r..... If ,'■ :,: ; ^..... . , .. • .r , .;.. '.♦ r .<. ■ 1 f .' » . 1
••'.'. r In ]''J '. :t ■ ; J r rl. *l a u .. ■ ■ ' i* f r: .r . )• ! •■■■ • ■ . ^l
V VI I- i»t I'.V. {.r.:- .i" .? 1 t't W'y.'.'. .f. I»t,;.- ",.••? ■ •■ tra
'■-■:-* !■ ri 11 :. 1 r .'..•■' '.f- o: i-m i ■•;■ :;.f.i f ii'tifr: Uf/'-IIi
' • "it • |'"H t.tin J.m:.. r;" •■•• \irj* v. :;- i-b n an i.ir»-.' I.it.u:* r Cmc;
• ■ -I !i!;i m-i 'Tiit- r Incri'I- !.iti, ^«•■l
* L* »i*. I.i/f p/Fi*\e% e. xTn-
586
THE BEFOKIUTION.
i^2h '^B supentitioo of bis age and hia superiority to i
oddty blended, declares that omens so dire and so fn
as those be saw around bim, cannot but be looked ii
heralding the final consummation of eartUly deal
while amid tbe deepening tumult and alarm there ri
the rugged refrnin chanted at Strassburg by Ro
Barlow,
—■Alas, alMl
Tha oorU ii woraa thui tvti it iru,
Nsvcr 10 drpa in miicrable deufa,
But it cannot thus eodurB alwaja.'
£*^With these convulsions in the political and religious
nature seemed bcrsclf to sympatliiBe ; and for oearl,
years the gi"eatcr part of Europe was visited by
^" storms and disastrous tnumlationa The predictions
J^ a]manac-nink>.Tsiuten!iificd the prevailing dread. Th
lo2t it had bcon foretold would be marked by woi
conjunctions of the. heavenly l>odies and by events of
moment to all living beings ; ami the author of a lugu
production, entitled Epistola Cuntahrigiensii, took oc
to descant on the universal corruption and depravity i
nge, and chanted once morc the forebodings of an Aug
and a Gregory concerning tlio approaching end of all tt
> 'Tclam t«mpli gcissam eit, affc-
Tit), ■eajoadnm Joannia d«
nintiii Dinnia, climii ijiuD ucerJoti
tnlnUfrra incDrnnlioHi* fiiii
aioDO. Cftvrat nitij (iiii<i]iie: Dumi-
i !■■> ticrilmo qunrlo mpm wUII
nmvpiiiL" LrUfftoJohn CVt.iriM,
ln™u.iniciUl.Ki«w."Hoca
(*.n. \r,-H)0,„,a. ni Sll.
■ulia nee inna Klipiim caw
•AhprdcliiiliiiKtLfsiKiisollLocor-
niplion pf tlic i»i:i-. c-iotiolly of the
li .lituJine* minla didniuiiii
diTu-v. tlio uritcr rth on to mj,
Ji'Ut 1 in mcnx niim Fe
• I'uAf n« minim u ml.M rluriiiiiiui
Ti^'ioti coujuncUonM com i
iru.iitiir. ill ciijiii niiribii* i^icao-
moliucm, turn nuena ac
rutn Dooiruriiu lufrri.lrv voi .|uotiJia
qn.rum .-drcin. aiKnnm •
clini.ll. rujrii|da ad uUiuiiim pro-
THMxiiUbant, nn* niuTer» («
ifiSB nobisuup pTimiuniinta miniinlar
bua. dignitalilHi*, brntia.
interilum. Dn.l.im -nnr in .,,.il.uv
minimis euncti>qa« tema a*
Toennl' (licra Uman ttuutiv anno-
Litcx in llicmarijin. tiMCaMahritiim.
talcin nrulMto qaali-m • p
•ft nun mlrmmi. at plarimum, mulliim
Almaiuirafraphit tribiifrt ; ^uodrHit-
^Kt hie buKui rir t ilonltregio toil fft- U ■
n innwta pradlgia a
WILLIAM TTKDAIX 587
Such were the characteristics of the times, when in ciap.
England a new element of controversy^ lighting fresh bon-
fires and eroking renewed denunciations, still further intenai*
ficd the all-prevailing excitement. The day had come when
Ihc scholar and the priest were no longer to be the sole
students and interpreters of Scripture, and their dcgmas and
doctrine were to be brought home to an ultimate test by
those whom they had neglected to teach and whose judgement
they had despised. If the priest was incompetent or too
indolent to instruct the laity in the Scriptures, might not
the laity claim the right to study the Scriptures for them-
selves? Such in reality was the simple (|uostion to which 4
tlio appearance of William Tymlalcs New Tcstanent fiave^^^^
rise, — a question answered even by men of noted liberality ■■*
and moderation of sentiment, like Fisher, More, and Tunstsd.
with so emphatic and passionate a negative. Nor will their
vehemence ai)pcar less surprising if we recall, that exactly
ten years before Tyndale's New Testament was seen in
England, the idea which he had carried out liad been
sn^^gcsted ami enlarged upon in a volume to which these
j| eminent men had given an unreserved sanction nnd encou-
Y\ ra^a*nicnt, — the Xovuni Instrumentum of Erasmus. • I totally Rbttv
dissent/ said the lady Slargaret professor, in his admirable •fc^'S
Paracusis prefixed to the work, 'I totally dissent from r»«^
tliuse who are unwilling that the sacred Scriptures, trans- ■^••"
latod into the vulvar t(»ngue, should be read by the un-
learned, as if Christ had taught such subtle dt^trines that
tlu'V can with difliculty be understood by a very few
I tliculngi:ins, or as if the strength of the Christian religion
{ lav in men's i«'nnrance of it. The mvsteries of kin<r( it
1 W(re perhaps Ix'tter to conceal, but Christ wishes h\n
', mysteries to bo published as widely as possible. I duhl
v.ish even all women to read the Guspels and the KpistloA
■
I
c
, rr.nrl:i1i}iU4; audivi jam nnpcr ex ironiiitatinnom, nt tix hominc* dia
I'^'i^i-'-imonim virurum relutu f'^<9 ]Hi<'oi>«.iibi.i«ti'reT<ri*>iniilitrrcn«Uut/
^ 111 -Ii riioH Bli(|n()4 in oit hcit'ntia /'/ii'i'^ii CaHt*ihri;iirn»it cuju*il«m
. I '•■liiiti'-^iiiio*! qui tniitiiin tiiiut|ilo Aii'mumi iW mi*fro Etilraiwt itatm^
I'lir.iixliiiilox c«-l('»tiinii corporiirn in- (iraliiH ^'utrirtf/M* H^ntm F.Tpetem^
fliziono Augurantur bn^vi crcnturam d'lrinn, Appt'iidii bj liri>wn, ToL ii.
S68 TBI SSrOBMiTIOIf .
CBAP.Ti of St Paul And I wish that they were tranaUted
' languages of all people, llml tlify might be read nnd k
aot merely by the Scotcb and the Irish, but even h
TutIu and the Saracens. I n-ixh thnl the hukbandmai
eing parts of them at hU plough, th.it the weaver may
them when engaged at liia shuttle, that the traveller
with their narrativea beguiles the vcariiieu uf the wny'
cannot be doubted that t li'.'<^o worda were noted and pon
alike by Fisher, More, aijd Tuiistiil; there is acconliiigl
one explanation of the eli.in^'o which hod cotDO over
iM*arf viewa when, in 1320, thi\v loudly tundemitcd wliat, in
■MkHrick k they hod impticitly comhi<'u<k'd ; am] that cxplaDntion
•»** be, the alarm that Luthir's attitude and doctrine*
awahcBcd throughout Cliriittcndom among all lhos«
yet ching to the tlicor}' cf n one auprcnio viitiblo
and of a one universal and undivided Church. In
correspondence with tlii" change cf Bcntinioiit, wc
■naiai Erosmus himi^clf, at the earnest entreaty of TuDStal, cnt
■•*-« -*'*'- till.' lists against Luther, and niaintaining, iu opposition t
■"""■ doctrine of predestination so inexorably assorted bj
lUforincr, that counter theory which, while plainly supp
by the teaching of the Greek fathers, was far from 1
altogether uncountcnnnced by the great lights of the we
communion. It is uot impossible indeed tliat, as lie witn
the progress of events, Erasmus might have even wishi
recall sonic of the sentiments to which ho had givei
rtiH»iM i>rcs>ion in hii Pinttcleiis. His enemies were now never
■m >i ih. of jH>inting out, n-A altogether without reason but with i
^tnmMUPO. inifiiirncss, the undcniahle connexion between the
doctrines and the new learning. In the opinion of not i
lie hnd sown tho wind and was reaping the whirlwind ; i
the homelier metaphor of the day, 'he hod laid the egj
Ltithor had hatched it.' It was in vain that the ala
Kchid.ir protested and disclaimed.— declaring that ho ha>
oidy a iiariiiless liuu'x egg, vhilo that which Luther
hatched was of nn altogether dilVeiiiit binl\— tho monk
» Oprra, IT 101.:
I
WILLI13t TYXDALK 589
friars only reiterated their assertions yet more loudly, and at chap.
Louvain, it would appear* ho was at one time even re- "^"^
ported to be the author of the De Captivitate Bahylonioa,
But whatever might have been Erasmus's later senti-
ments, the noble sentences above quoted had been given to
the world p«tst recall ; they had been read by Bilney at Cam«
bridge, and it is in every way probable that they had been
pointed out by Bilney to the notice of William Tyndale. It
Ims been supposed by some writers that T\-ndnIc was one of wv^
Krnsmus's pupils at the university ; but this supposition rests Vu!^
on very insufficient evidence, and o:her facts would rather in- ^
cline us to bolievc that Tpidalo did not go to Cambridge
until after Erasmus had left*. It is certain that nothing in
9 the latter* s correspondence, or in the manner in which Tyn-
ilalo afterwards spoke of him, in any way implies the exist-
cnco of intimate or even of friendly relations Ixjlwecn the
il two*. AW only know that for a certain pcrioil, — from alxmt
loU to l.")21, — Tvndale was resident in the universilv; an-l BSLk
J it may safely be inferred that he was among the number of "li^
those who listened to CVokes inaugural oration and suImc-
(IMontly profited by his teaching. lie had originally been
I a student .it ^fagdalen Hall, Oxford, where he had already
! prriornicil the oftieo of lecturer, when he decided on remov-
I iiig to the sister university. His reasons for this stop are not
: pill to (Ii;;mim. Fko ponni oTiim pal- cntnm cnm illo. qni irnm Tii|i«f«t
j l:i!:u'(>uiii, Lut)uru4 ixcluhit pulliim cxctjitum ran«>iiK miuitata cl c«|iio*
; 1 >r;.'iMliv<iininiiiiiini.'(>/wrif, ni 810. rum. AiMiliat i^o tiimru T\nJalu«
j ' c.'iinon WtNtcntt, lliht. of thf nx^i (tulUa \^t ilium rf-cipr-rrt yrx*
J'ni'ii-h i:ittli\ )). 31; Dciimus, /.r/r liuin lu-i, coiifiriuar* tiir in fi«lc Kq-
•■/ il'iHoim Tt/mhi:,', p. *2'J ; Mr !><»• clinri-^tiru fintni Virlifiram M^tam.
ir: Ills liMii-'ilf :tH-.i^'n<< tlii> iM-ridil uf Qiiiiiu Millit-ito isii trurtaiit lioc br-
Ty:>):ilf'i( n »ii]i-ni-L' at ('iitiil>riil;;c to ^'utiuni. t iit.'nainilliHili!i;n*'!^i't iHufi
}-'.Aiin the viars 1511 aiiil l.'i'Jl; in>tttiirnili:;ii <t ruiliiuc:iiis fiJri im-
:in 1 r.r.i'>tiiu>4, us wc liaxf already iMii-inhiin crlitin!' o^-irr'i, lit HjC.
*--n, \i ft !it the c]iKv of l.'i:). Tliiro is certainly imriiiic in tlii^
Th>- siilo n fi II iii'i' ii> Tviiilalf^ in I:ini^ni.i}:r, ni^r iti tlio m.iy in which
t!i'- / y io.'ii/ir iif r.ia-iJiuM with >»liicli Tyiiilalo hthaLii o( Kru^^inuii (
I :rn r.''iii'iiiit(il, is thi> fitllnwiii)* iiu|<ru, p. A^^, n. 3). tlint voiild |« ft^l
I 1 ->! ro in a it tti r fr«>iii .>Inrr, ^%rit- u- to jiifcr that tlic Uift rnicr «•«
t' II iiK.-ut l-'i.'Cl ; ..' K« X \i«l<(ur ad* oM pupil nf tlji* »:ri-ilt Mhnlar. A«
\> i> In Ii I ri ti--iisai'iinr <pi:iiii(-|<i-('(ipi fur )ii-« .•tatiiiuiit tliat lii< wriiti-il uo
I)' i. 'ruiiLiIiH, hiintii-iM iiiinttiiH, 'J'uiiHiuniiTMii-i' F.ru iiiii«)iail prai^ff^l
•I'll «t in •|Milii 1 1 Mlii<|ui' ( X'^iil.it, tint Iu'Iii'P'n IiiiiimII'-iIiiii mi lii^lily,
"■IP it lim* inii'fT Ml 'riiit-litiioht'iii it in f\iiii r.t tlmt lltrni riiriiiiiiuinB
I (- iipud iK.Y iiK'iilii'i ; MiiK t roilo- may La^c nuclinl liiiii hj hint*'\}.
ntt IHE REFORMATION.
r. VL recorded, and the language of Foxe ia hopelessly raguo.
' Spying his time," enya that writer, ' ho removed from thence
to the university of Carabridgc," It is however at lewt a
reasonable hypothesis, that he quitted Oxford from the same '
motives that probably weighed with Erasmus when be garo
the preference to Cambridge. — in order to escape the perse- i
cutions of the ' Trojan ' party'. In after years we find him
referring to persecution of this kind in terms that could onlv
apply to Oxford, and which aro evidently the vivid rccollec-
■w^ timis of a painful personal experience. ' Remember ye not,"
he snj-s in his famous 'Answer' to Sir Thomas More, written \
in 15S0 (and More, we may well believe, must have remem-
bered very well iniUcd), 'how within this thirty years aod
far less, and yet dnreth to this day, tho old barking cura.
Duns' disciples and like drufF callal Seotista, the children of
darkness, raged in every pulpit oguinst Creek, Latin, and
Hebrew T And what sorrow the schoolmasters, that taught
the trje Latin tong'ic, had with tliem; itome lieating tho
pulpit with their fists for madness, and roaring out with open
and foaming moiilh, that if there were but one Terence or
Virgil in the worlJ, and that Nime in ttietr hIccvch, and a lire
before them, lhi?y would bum them therein, thongh it should
cost them thttr lives; aflirming that all good leamtDg de-
cayed and was utterly lost, «nco men gave them unto tho
Latin tongue','
At Cambridge, accoriling to Foxc, Tyndalo 'further
ripened in knowledge of God's Wonl." Though his writings
contain no reference to tlic fact, it is not improbable that lie
witnessed the burning of Luther's writings in the univeraily
in lo2I. But in tho same year, under the constroiut of
■ Roe miini, pp. 48T-, S31-S. BetonutioD in Enjrluid a%j ^
■ WurU, III 7G. C'AntiiKnt %»- tonnnl, wli«n wa tUW tbat. In am |
tore* a^tliMOifiti] 'uliirrpKmnnns iltort rhaptn, ha rrpmmU Dilnrf
h><l •omnti; iripii>1<i' (dI tliUiiinolia w» s Mbtir of Trioii/ (Mint* tUrV
tiul •fnrri'ly Olio llipn> lutl) «M -Hie j«>n.Uf..™lufuiniJ«Uon,— TjnJrt
cilv ju aliicli liifN'cirTi'KtiiinDtit ntrl >■ liTliirins slOifurJ <n) Krumix'i
Kith tliD *Hniir>l wrliv'iiip.' Uifl. ^'^wTl'■UIllOTllTrar«t•«^•raUl•ltn■
nftlif H.-f..rt»nli»n (tmn«l. l>y Wliilrl, plilion •|<|>i«n4.-snil •■ wmviUm
v 3V0. ''A-mit nnlioa of tlio eorrnit- frilli M CikmbrUm llirK* y»t* sfW
ncu o( this wriUi'i acwnnt «I tba tlii tonsw bad kit Um mitsntv.
CCTHBERT TCXSTAL. SSI
porcrtT, for he appean to bave belonged to bo eoUfge and to-ni
hrtve held so fclIoTship, he went down to hia Dati*v coontT n. ■
of Gloucester, to bo tutor in the family of Sir John \t'al*b. w
Wc hoar of him there ns bringing forward for diKti<>si'--n,
nmi^ng the neighbouring clergy who as-tcmblcd at Sir Jofac* ^•'
hoipiuble boanl, the (lue^tions he hnd learned to baadle i: ■^
Cambridge, and as wiuning easy victories over well-bencficvd
divines who« learning was of another century, and incurrio"
of course tlioir dislike and stiKpicion. It was there titat he
^^nc£■ivod and perhaps commenced his great doign of trar.*-
l;iting the New Testament into the English vemacuhir', Fr.'BJ
tlicnc?, aftir abnut two yean." resilience, we trace him to
L ;i'l "It : uIii.Te in citizen Humplirey Monmouth he f<iun<i n
■^■■n-vi-.is a friend, ami where from hi* fi-llow univeisity man.
0;:!il"Tt Tiiii-tal. lio experienced nuch different trea:m>Dt.
Till' miTiiMral>!c intvrview between these two eminent Cani-
t;'L>? n'.-ii has oft'.n been the subject of cimRient, and
a::'ri!s ivilia]- an Mrikiiig an il!n>tmtii>n a:t any irci-btj:
'■i :[.•• ki::'l, of tlio wirli-ly iJitltrent si'iril and aim* by whica
a: ;':•< rriiii-a' period tliv nKre Iliiniuiii'-t and tlic lUfi.-m.ir
CiiiMvit Tiiii-I:d, who was Mime ten year* TynJvi'*^
f- ni-r. 1.;mI ■il'jinally Iweu a studi-nt of Balliol (.'i.llcpe, but •i.t ^ __
■ ■■!;lTo:ik -jf tin; [ilai^io liavinf* compillid Iiiin to ijuit Oxf rJ,
: : "i.tI niiiyralni fu King's Ila!l. — at that time one of the n: -■:
r;ri.'.^T,itic!iii.t (■xtIii-^ivc..ftlieCambri.l-.>f..iindati-ii!t.— ar.J
; i s!ib-.r|ii,-iitly co!ii|.I.;nl hin Muiltiit carvr .« Pji-ia
'V: h\< ntiirii ti> Kn,-: i hit tal-M-' an-l l.'aniiii; at:ra.!.-!
::.■ -MUuu-'n "i \V;itli,-,rti. wli- xu:x.l- liiiii his .■!„i!ic- '.:.^r. an !
:■ :;i tli;it timv lii> r:— in lif- was T;i|'!.i and .mm-i-.-i-u.'.
r-rllial kind -f >--w: ., wbi,!i i!.|.. ini- .'n j- r- n;.! i> j-vla-
r-y jm.| v.-ial :.U:,:w nI. h,- u:.s. ,.., ,l.„tl.t. . i,^:.. :.::v
'i:.!i:i.-.|. lb' h-.i-l ;. -rat. Iv pr. -.iiiv', n uinii;.,- c .-irr. -v , !
■.■Mi.r,aM.|'-..i,-.:-.;.:,.!.. (Kl. 1 1 1- \ in 11- v if !!■■! I'f -1:, 1 r . ■ t-.,
■■'t. -.,..1 ..[-.l, V.i f.O.T.I-:.. .-..Ull.l.t t.. ll,.' p.-...!., .:"
SOS
TUE SEFORIUTION.
y^'^^ tbat tempoetuous Age. Naturally avem to violtuca tiiil
contention, he was oquitublo, humane and merciful ; hia bit-
terest encmicB could not deny that his feet were ncrcr swifb
to shed blood ; while among all his contemporaries the cha-
racter of none stood liighcr for prudence and moderation.
But all these advantages, natural and acquired, were marred
JJJ^jr by an excess of caution ill-suited for stirring times; and pre-
cisely at those Junctures when his influence might hare been
excrte<l with appreciable benefit to the state, he waa to be
seen himself drifting with the current. He wrote in favour
of the divorce, aud then sought to conciliate its opponents by
pleading tlio queen's causa ; ho preached against the Act of
Supremacy, and subsequently gare it his unqualified supper*.;
foremost among the patrons of Erasmus's Greek Testament,
* '""»! ho gave Tyudale's translation to tlic flames. His literary
pcrfomiancos were characteristic of tho man, — of that snfu
and rvsiicclahlc kind which, wliile earning for an author a
certain rcputjition, neither expose liim to envy nor involvv
liiin in controversy. Ho publi»licd liymn.H and sermons,
a siunll volume of devotional exercises, a synopsis of tho
Kthics of Aristotle, — of whose doctrine of the Mean be was
himself so eminent an example, — and lastly, though not least,
an admirable Arithmetic. By this lost work indeed Uicrc
can be no doubt that Tunstal rendered {i genuine service to
his age. The science of numl>ers was then still in its infancy,
and in an age familiar with the knotty questions of Duns
Scotus, a teacher like Mclanchthon found it necessary, in order
to incite his scholars to the study, to reassure them, on the
one hand, with respect to its diifieulty, and, on tho other
hand, to allure theui by pointing out its uses with rcfereiic<-
to astrology' I The treatise De Arte Supputandi has bct-n
cntrrlnin Mnibaonilnr* uiJ other
nollo KtnuiKiT* al llint notkblo anil
baiiornUo cit; of Loudon, in tli*
abntucg □( Ilia liini;'* iniMt DoM*
Ilook'i/,..
' For t)><i
MclnnclillioDin Dtttai
91. Atlpr roi
QMS ol uitLm
amng e
i3ft3-
dptc qnMB lata p«lM( hob srilhMr.
ticTi In ipoonomia rt ia BepoUin.
Arialotclca Mribil TlincM qoatih"
tne qnl nnmmndo aoa poaranl )■>•■
emli nitra qoaltoor; una an Ic, >
talibaa pntn eonuncndandam *<**
l^nbcmationnn. Boa dico tnagnl »•'
aim ant lenarHBi ueUUkanua ni
alicnju mediooia «eoMMijit Eii>-
TUNSTAL AND TTXDALE.
59S
surod by Dcschalcs for insuflicicncy in dcmonBtratian ; hiap. n
, to quoto the lato professor Do Morj^n'a comment, 'Tun- iih at a^^
i« a very Kuclid l)y the Ride of Iuh contompomrici^' • Tlio "^'*
ider is/ observes the same critic, ' that after hin book had
n reproduced in other countries, and had become gene*
y' known tliroughout Europe, the trifling speculations of
Bocthian scliool should have excited any furtlier attcn-
I. For plain common sense, well expressed, and learning
;t visible in the habits it had formed, Tunstar.i book has
n raroly surpassed, and never in the subject of which
rcats *.'
On Cuthbert Tunstal Tyndalc now waited, — carrying T»pfaii
ii him liis translation of Isocrates, in tiie hope that the ^^
lop might not bo unwilling to extend to him a helping
(1. It was his object to obtain from Tunstal aid of a kiml
[ucntly rendered by wealthy ecclesiastics to men of h'ttcni
hose days, — a chaplaincy in his hoUM-huld, — which wuuhl
0 si'cured to the needy scholar the requisite h-isun* fur
'yiii|^ on his literary labotirs. His ho|»eH were hi^h; fur
i^iiiushad lauded the bi>hcip's generosity to the skies, Ami,
mnnno a tftlilmfl posso rat ion oa
iilimi m<>(I<) iiitrioiitii!^ cvolvi ci
iciri? Ncqii.'upiain. St-d liDrutn
lonm HiiiiiUs hiint in iiin^riiiB
■niliiiH et oli-curiH oinncA qui 4lc>
.ti sunt iinjiis nrtirt ]ir:i^iilio.*
r IjKviii),' siiiiilitrly rfCoMini<ntU'il
Ptinly of {litMurtry t<» tlirir iit-
ii)ii, Lo ikMs, *lli>« iiiii in ^tmliifl
'intiir (t ]>( rfi <t:ini il<>i'rintiiii
t'<Mit, ill.'un t-ilii iitilitiitini ]>r(i>
lit, qiliMl imI <l(>f{|i>!:iMl ill- n I'llH
-tili'M iiul!n>< M'ljt!H ]t;it«t ni-i
;iiitiiijii'ti«-ti;i < t ;.'ti>rrii triiin. Kt
• in t ilit.i \is < -t uti^liim I'.i r<4 ill
ri!i:i ill' rilii-r;ili til-ii-, ul nio-
ri iiritliMii tiro !>• i.i- fiiiiiiii in
r:ii:i rir:iii r i !• li'irii Miiit |>(r-
<•« rtr i!iii;'n nil y\\\\* iii •jiS'. 'Iiu*.
• "III! u!!ti II' /<>tiii Jl <•• •|il| |mi|i r.t.
Mil' i|n.ilM « \i.'ilo ]:ll">rr i|l|!ill-
}>ritiniri i.|ii.i» jpii--i-* f;i«i rr.
I f.-ii-.li':<i ( -t <|il:!lii li:i'4 (lit \o.
I »!•(■ {•■'t, ill iirio niMii« r:iiiila
ri'. \\\-< iiM ilioniti r r<'^'Miti>«,
iii'niitm tt'tt (i>.'riii'i'Mi(<i »fii/ijfi
7'» *itu iitlfj itfjiit iilfiitf jhitfft. ..
Ilanim op« inbliUi in eirloni, los-
traro ocuUh univi-niani rerum nm-
turam, ccrnirc B]>Htia ini ta«M|iie naa\i-
mnruin con^^riim, r.'n*rrf aitimm
/nttiliM eonfln'*%uM, rffni/ii^ r*fifj<iff
rtr inn wa.rinutrum qutr in har Aomi*
fiiM/i vita accidunt, aiiimndirrtrre pOm
Irrifii*/
1 *Thr book/ &<M/« IV Mi>n:aii,
'^As a f:iri-iKiiI to the firionro^ nn
the anthnr'fi npi^*iiituii--it to tbr fw«
of I.'iiiiiiin. It will ]iiil'Ii^Ii(il (tl.at
IM, tlii* ('••lii|ih(tn i<( (hitiil) nil tli<* 1 Ith
of Octiilifr, iinil itfi till' VMh the* mn-
M-ir.itifn I'Nili |ihirc. Till* }»*t*k ia
«l''-i<l< l!y thi* iiM'^t r!ii»«ir:il Vkhirli
cur yMk!* Hiit^ii mi tlif iin!.;(il jii
l.itiii, Ini'Ii ill |iiiity of *-l\\- mnl
^'■11- ii>i ^.4 i<f iii.iUi r. '11 4'ii'itlit>r libtl
ri a'l rwi_\tliiii/ I'll t!.-- Mii.jii.1 ia
«-\i ly ]aii:.'iiii.'i' uh.f-li III kiM w, BM ho
B\vT-* ill III* «l« flu .iti-ry littir t»* Sir
'1 l:i>riii<4 M"ri', iiiiil III' o|i ht nnii-Ii
tiiiif, lit- •Ti}-, lid iir*i • It r>iy-'i<iii. Ill
h'-kih^' vt\..il l:f> fi-uiii! lulii ^liajic.*
Anthnittfiit JiiHtK'f p. I'l.
S94 THE BEFOBMATIOS.
i*F. *i from a ecbol&r like Tyndalc, ft ro<]nc-l fcir a cliaplaincy wm
but ft modest petition. It lius been aiiaiimed bj ionic writcra
that he explained to Tunstal the precise cboracter of the
undcrtakioi be hiul in view, and tliat Tuostal tbeo and tbera
turned his back on so ' perilous ' an ' emprise.' But there
IB nothing in Tyndale's narrative to sanction such an infer-
enco, and it sccins therefore more reasonable to conclude that,
in canon Wcstoott's words, the bisliop was ' not informed of
his ulcimftto design'.' It is far from improbable liowever
that Tunstal may already have hcani something about his
visitor from other (lunrlers, as a roan of 'very advanced
opinions,' and consequently have regarded him as a dangeroua
person to patronise. Nor can we altogether avoid the »ur-
roisc that, in the applicant before him, who, according to his
own dcsoription of himsL-If, was 'evil-favoured in this world,
and without grace in the sij-ht of nun, speechless and rude,
dull nriil slow ivitlml" — the courtly cccliMx-itic inxtinctivcly
rcfojjniM-il nu uiiriiii^itiiiid sjiirit, and oiio little likely to
prove a cum]>l;ii-^ntit iiifirinr in liis hoiisi'liold. It is certain
tlint he met 'ryiidalo's application by a polite hut coM
mMU- refusal. Tiic latter, in his long-livol roscntmont, di-srrilKid
Mb. him, many years afli-r, na 'a still Saturn, that so Koldom
sponkctli, but walkcth up and down all d.-iy musing, a duck-
ing hypocrite made to disst-ndde.'..,' His house was full,' the
bishcp said, 'he hn<l more than he could well find' (i.A pro
vide fur) ; and lie advised Tyndalc to sifk in London, ' where,"
he naid, 'I cimld nut Inek a service.'
•H BM The poor srbolur went forth from Tunst.il's presence dis*
U*- Iiearteiit'd and huniiliatoil, and it was left for a generous lay j
man to atT.ird the aid which the cautious bisliop had wilb-
held. Tlio rca-ioiis that dictated tbo docistoD of the latter j
were, we may be sure, of a kind that would havfl commended '
themselves to the approval of not a few ; but norertfaeletn u i
wc turn to comjiaro tlic subsequent achievements of thcw
two men, it is difficult altogether to avoid the eonviction, that !
though prudence and 'common senso' are doubtless in- ;
nl,i\ h
■ ■^laixv' fiuU kvHjm
■. lEwd to a c^*)^ ^ "^
■. wfigraW famJjM
■unfef lioM the nidtd
-u« Ts
..^ 1
•.tie wool l&n)Q{]k
I'vared the |;n«tlf
,Mm.m. WUIUmi TjfM
^ -iiaititlcr wf ttiK UI«ni*«
t'l. But h« aooocBp&alnil
Heart, ftiwl jl baa woo hr 1
I'luaDiJ* and of UlBg &■■
-it •Iny. aAor tlio lapM of'
! mil lll1^M'l(IlIa^nlv
!!ir wiilr i;li.l)«'. wlieivnr
: ItI■^ Hiii;li-U rocvare
.11, tl»r wi>nl« of Striptare
tinivlod (U^iev t» liu Own
.-u • mile IU^[ In 4\
-•ih a p««t lUnc to rwvM^
-o.'n a...
■:■ i h>n>— (tuiaU fa* o«nl it* a
iv«l Itia ..
— Am* la Uko tflrd* ;
.^a> Itfv, from the titno
• a a'xli^r cnrrcot tbaa
-< la/Tiry 1». nainbnT]g, hi
■ H Wiilrnbirp. the
\,-w Ti-^iiir.. 1,1 ai Cull
^ W Co.l.U.1.. hr. fli
■ HbDjt the ii(>i<canucv rt
596 THE RErOBlUTIOR.
t ooineB of tfae interdicted vork in England ia the ipriag of
1526, — are facts that hare within the last few jefin been
abundantly illustrated by the research of others. There is
howerer one point which cannot here be dismiased enttraly
without comment: it seems certain that Tyndale was mainly
indebted to Cambridge for whatever Greek acholanhip he
possessed, and the question of his acquirements in this respect
is coaicqucntly one in which the reputation of his nniversity
is to some extent involved.
. It is not a little remarktible that it should have been
[»■ reserved for the research of the last few years to vindicate
the labours of Tyudale, — whose translation, it is to be homo
in mind, is c-sscntially that of the present authorised English
version, — from the charge of being a servile reproduction of
tho German version by Luther and of the Vulgate. The
calumny, for such it may fairly be termed, scema to have
taken iu rise wiLh the a.sscrtion of Mare, who aflirmed that
Tyiid-ilc'R Xow Ti'sLimcnt was merely a translation of
Liitlitr's veniioii'. Misrepresentation on the part of so
prijinlicctl a judge in nmnll mnlter for RurjiriHo; but in tho
following century wc also find Fuller, in his Church HintoTy,
implying that Tyndale, in his tranxlation of the Old Testa-
ment, owing to his ignorance of Hebrew, was almost entirely
dependent on the Vulgate': Whilo within tho present
century, even ho competent a ficlmlar m biHhnp Manli, sitting
in llic elmir of KniKums, gitve dolilMrato counUrnnnco tO tlio
m, wime view'; ami »till more recently the authority of Ilallam
> 'Wliii-IiowlKiiwralMli Itin Xov Urn Il<br«w.' Ckank //btory, m
Ti»>tr.m<'[il. ralMh it bj ■ wrong irrt.
BUM. <i--<vli! \U-y •^]] rnll It Tyu-' > Kmi Walter'* Uttor to Mwdi,
(lr,l'K l'.'.tni..riil <.r l.iKlKr.. I'l-f*. On Ik' UA'fnutfMt a/ itie A'tifi-
ni'iit, Kur xi )m.l.|- Tjn-lulo niKr HW f^-nJua a) Iht mUt (lfr»|.
LntJiir'n r',ijt.N.}l ftiu\,\..\ Bi..t ' Wliite I riii(.ji-.l l>M sJvwiImm of
rhaiis'"l it ffmt (lin ('•'-I nti<t kIii>Iv- atliriilinR jour Irrlnrra, ■ paJafnl
*->m<- 'lo Iriiin i<( U-ti-t l« lliiriluvu- IrnfriK-iun «rM r<-rcnl ■pon ■«;
Ji^Jio l..f ..M < <.I ll.rir own, ttiKt it that f miait. tut tbo ttilitfa. eMn lo
wax cli'nii" a ronlniry tliiiiK.' A I'ia- Tip« IIhi aiitlHiriipd Vcnlnn U>Um
b^iif r..nfirnius llfrfirt and ital- Lillo in a bibber li|{lil UiaB ■■ •
Uri of Il'l'ni-n, ilitgliih II tritt ((.'J. atcoixIaTT tran«1aliiin....It «■• lb*
Ili'iTI. p. 'tl". combioei] rffret of 7onrUiiltiU(C«Hi'
t •jlr'riii<I<ro<llLc01'1T<iilaTiirnt miuinrr which indnn.'d mc talirlirr*,
ontorHieLaliu.LM bc->t tricnJfi not tliat Tj-ndal.. inilead of trr "'•"■<
•Dtillioi; bim to an; fkilt at all in directlj from (be orJ^na] Seriptam,
r
and the pages of an eminent li'
given further sanction to these ce
the history of our early translatioi
plete tissue of misstsitemeat F
the masterly and lucid trcatiE
triumphantly vindicated the cha
and of his work' ; and the ai
Kcformfttion have acquired a i
stuilcnt, who so long lahored i
e.ihibitcd in his true light aa t
and conscientious s-.-holar, wh(
mcntt-d and received the follow
Tyndalo began,' says canon West
si.I(' for a task of which ho could
111! had ri^'htly measured the men
veraion of the Holy Scriptures,
the principles on which it must
WLTC directed simply to the nci
T» (jain tliin end ho availed himi
within hix riTich, hut Iw WM-d i
di-^ciplc. In this work alono 1
dif"'nilence was cs-scntial to bui
li'irliition ho might Imrrow fro'-Iy
that KDcmcd hest Muitid to lii* p
"iTcil text ho retnaiiiiil thniui;li
uf a M,lii.lar. /-Vont /ini V, /-..i
are hiK omt, anil in the on'ifinuli
a hirife uirnfire the iiri<jl«'i}!t'j i\
n'.t only did Tyndnl.- ■^■(iitril.uto
la.iKon.airofthoOMT.-t.'.tn.i
tlie whole <if tho N'-w. hi.t h<
ISlhli'-al trannlali'-ii wlii<-h f.ih. r.
inmicnt that hy far the gnai
ii\ liiil entn|>il« • vtroloB Irnm l)ia
Ut.fl Vul^.m ana lL« <i<-fm-i. -it
L'ith.f'. liiUc-.-pi.. l-J. Tl,<.M;ir.h
•L- Uiiii'-.l. Lut !•■ fi<.lf**^nJ In
Ln n'lily to (lio lluil T)uJ»l« il»-
pcnJcJ • ff»i dMl Mt Liitbcr %»\
E98. THE SEFOR3UTION.
n. remaiiu iataet in our present Bibles, than tbftt bis ijnrit
" uiimiites the whole He tolled futhfull; himself, uid where
he foiled he left to those who should come after the secret of
sncccss. The achievement was not for one hut for many ;
but bo fixed the type according to which the later labouren
worked. His influcDce decided that our Bible should bo
popular and not literary, speaking in a simple dialect, and
that so by its simplicity it should be endowed with per-
manence. He felt by a Imppy instinct the potential affinity
between Hebrew and English idioms, and enriched our
language and thought fur ever with the characteristics of
the Semitic mind'.'
» But while Tyndalc's independence of Luther as a trans-
lator may bo rcgardi.'d as Ixyond question, it was far other-
wise in ni-itlor of doctrine; for in this respect, as his
Prologues ck-arly shew, lie comiiletoly siibmitti'd himself to
the teaching of the great Rofonner', And hence, although
the Camliiidge Urformcr.s uudnubti-dly derived their first
iuMjiiralioii from ICrasnniN, under th«; now influence their
tlicolngy s^Kni diverged from that of Itumc to nn extent
wliicli KrsKMUis had never anticijiatcd, and on some points
nlt^'gether discouraged that latitude of belief which be had
sought to cstiibli.sh. Doth the German and the English
Reformer upliehl in its most uncompromising form tlio
doclrino of predestination. They conscipiently treated
■■ Jerome and tJic Greek fathers with hut litllu respect
Luther indeed Etigmatised the former as a heretic, and
dechired tliat he 'hated' him more than any of the wouhl-
bo teachem of tho Church*. And these views, though not
perhaps adopted l)y all the early Rcformere*, were ccrfauuly
those that now prevailed at both universities.
' lliit. of lilt Eauliih BibU, pp. dn Krtier gf«pwn Idi »»I"
310-1. kcintn nnler difi U-hmii, Om) l^b
' "WlinsB l»li« bo nolbine ri» in no Itinil Lin •!* HiiTnnj™*.' rui"*'
ttlttt, Lnt lUe vnt'X Lcri'-ii.-i pirkiil rtilrm, \V«leh, J-»n iCTO.
«nt of Luilii r> workp*. miil Lntbrr'i * Tlie iMlinfnr «' 0*ant* J'T'^
worst m.irJis trmi-lnl.il bv T)iid«ll fellow of Pctfrli""* . MVBI" M )pM»l
MiilputfnrtbinTvn.liil-BOsniumo.' to coalranr tmlrnrli^ tn Ua Ba^
Hon. E„;,li.h M'orU.f. 22)J. ntka of bU intrrrivw wjtb (lM>
' 'lIuroiiMiiusiiitliiichtuuterdio eoifcnt, WoImj'* Irtwnrrr, b*M~ ~
Lflircr .i.r Kitt-b.i mil evtecbnd —'I «uu« to Mr. tli ■ ' ^-
Doch ec'-l'Ut wirilcii, JcuD cr iit I perMjnod bj liti
■mnyxLz's sew testamest. S99
Among the first to sounil the Dote of alaim, u Um ivport nor
of Tyndnle's New Testament began to aprcad abroad, vu ^^
Edward Leo, at that time king's nimoocr and aflenranlf XZ^
archbishop of York. A fit rcprcscotativc of the bigotry of
Osford, lie had already <listingtii.shetl himself by a diifaonest
and dcspicalilu attack ou Krastnii.<*a .Wum Ttatamentum,
and had nearly quartvlled with Fisher on account of thai
prelate's frivndnhip fir KraiimiiH himsrir. Having heard
while on llie coiitiiii.-ut that TvikIhIu'h work was ou iu way to
Eiiglaod, I^v forthwith wrote to kiim llt'nry to Apprise him
«f the fact. 'I in'id n-it,' he said, 'to advertise your grace i«p_
what infection and diuig.T may ensue hereby if it be n-jl-^w
wiihstiuiih'd. TliiH U the new way to fiiltil yutir r^-atm with J™--*^
huthir.iiM All inir f.>ri.-fiith(-r«, g.nvniors of ;lie (.linrrh-"'
of Eii-I;.iid, have with ;dl dili;,^-mr fffl.id an-I rs<-lie«<^(
piil>lica(i<<n of Kii;;li-h I!i1il<s as niijH-siri-lh in t-<>iii»titutiuTts
jir<iviiiri;il il tin- Cliuivli ut Kii;:laudV Si«ilatin. in G<.-niiaiiy.
nil tihsothr 1 as his thon^'hts mi^'ht w.ll have beon with tU
pr-i;;ri-sof tvcins in hisowiic'iiiiiry, m-t'd ilownin hi- diary
uii.l.T 'S.iii.hiv ;ift.r Si. Lniir. II.- ■« Jby. l.->-.1;,' that the
Kri-li-h. in ■s|'.ii.- nf the ii.tiv.- .•i.i".Mii..i*i ..f tUv lir.-. »,ri- iv— .
>.. iM;:.r f..r th- (i.-p-l ;is (.. aflinn that lli. v w.aild hur a'«Zi^
New T.^t'.iji. !,t . i.-ii if th. y hii.l to -iw a hnmlr..! th..-jv.i..l
■ TIj.' ;.!.im cx.it.-.l l.y th- [.niihca-
< ii»t ■litiiiiii-li.'.l on an •■xaniin.Lti-.a
ii'ii'-t.'iii.-- - th.it ail.nd'-d it- :i]<]-.ir<
-t an i\.iit r.|'ilitioii i-f i!.. - tl..it
i--> .V,.--;,( J,..-tn,„....t-».: ih.-r.-«.w
iV.-al. ti.i.i \,- liliiy I.. 111.; iiiiii.Tt:ikiiiL; :i» :in inti.i*.i!i.-n
lll".1l t!h- I'lii. lit II;' "1-L,'iial Tl.itio||.i. ;i>i.l th.-lf W.-L< tin' .lint;
l.'-*ili;\ !■■ lli.- vl'fii.' il-'ira- til.' V. I.i.-li-..f ninth tli-»t ■».*
'i-ti-t.fiil. It «,: ,1 r.-.-iv'tii-..d ih.t! .in..ih. r f..riM:d.iIJo
M-u- i,..,i !.,.» ,;.,,:t ;.r til- «h..;.' »\-'.n> «f i.i.vi:^.j
: .T..!. ..■ II.- r. ' :'.■} i--}-. -k-- i C-...]-., <■' .». r « ; I rti.. I ./.
- ,..,;■■.... ! >.. : ..II... ■ lr,-/lr. },.;*'../ *-/'i»J. nil.
■■ i ; ■■...-■ \r:f c;.-.|'v • S. '..■)...-ii. .•..„if. /,f. 1. 4J1
'■ ■ A. !:■-... ..■■.,..: ■ n. ..r,.l. iU V,.u-..l..M.'..
,.i.-....,.f,l,
tl.'II i>f th"
,.f it. ,.,,.
i..t.._v fur i
.. Til.- ,■
;i!i.'.. w. n-
ii'.!...| a!j
a,Av\ iIn
.1 ..f Ki..-^
MO
THE BEFOBUATIOH.
i n, (loctriiuU teaching. TLe Greek words wbich in the LttUn
P^ of the Vulgate had been tmnslated aa equivalent to 'churdi,'
•priest,' 'charity,' 'grace,' 'confession,' ' penaDcc,' lind in Tyn-
dalo's version been rendered by the words 'congregation,' 'elder,' L
fc"*'Iove,' 'fttvour,' ' knowledge,' ' repentance.' Ridley, the undo i
of the Reformer, writinj; to Warham'a chnplnin, complnined i
Irilterly of the first of these Bubatilutions. ' A^ if,' ho saj's,
'bo many Turks or imitional animnk wt-re not a congD-ga-
tion, except ho wislics tliein also lo bu a cliumb.' ' Yo t.)iuil
not need,' ho a<lda, ' to accuse this tranalation. It is accused
and damned by t)ic consent of the prelates and learned men'.*
^ Wolscy a<lvised Henry to condemn the volume to be burnt, '
i>Mi>and the royal mandate to that effect was forthwiUi issued. .
Cuthbcrt Tuustat, who presided at the burning at Paul's
■*ir- Cruaa, declared in his Fcrmon on the occasion, that the
*■ version omtained two thousand errors*; whilo More, at a
somewhat later period did iiot scruple to assert, that Tjmdale's
New IVstament was 'tlie father of all the heresies by rcauon
of bis false translating',' Such w.aa the reception originally
afforded by the ecclesiastic and tlio man of letters to the
' WcBlcott, 7/;.f. o/ Ihf Knlli'h
Bill', p. -13, D. -l. So nUo Miiro in
hU l>ial,.-iaf (Ilk. Ill t. H). 'Now iloue
U)*K nniups In our Enuliilit toiiiipno
nrillicr eipn ■^w Ibe lliviise* lb»t Lo
nil 111 by llitm. anil aliui llicr itp-
|M-iir.lb (llic circuui^tancc« «fl con-
■iJircil) tbul hv lull a luincliicvuuii
tiiin.1» io Hie cimuiigo.' Knyli.h
H-rA-, p. ■l-i-).
» Wi.l.'ci:, p. tX Or. neenrding
lo n.<.v. n yet lar.-cr niiQibir :—
'ill' Ji'cliu'i'il tliccv iu Ilia tuiioui-
Tlint lio fovDilt* rrroarcaniorB and
Al-ivc Ibro tboncondc in tLo tnni-
lU.U m', etc. (ol. Arbcr), p. 46.
JI"r
n bM JiM
ii'hili'J nboxo
> If Ule.' /.»?;iit
• ■ 01 llicw bn-lc* o( licrc-ira tlicr
Im «o inniiT TKii'Iu «itlun (liru itmn
jrrr*, iiibiit hy I.albcr Limirlt and
bj liii ti'lii«i->, and oftcncardi hj lh«
new aectn eprouGen oat ot Itii, which
1ik« Ui« cbildrtn o{ YIppani *iniU
now fjuaw ont their mstbct'i btlf,
tlist tLe bum nnmn ot lliow bookM
«er almoit iaonch to make » books,
anil of f-tiy mirt of tliOW bookca b*
lomo broiiRlil iulo tlii* rralm* and
kcple in hucker niticker, bv tooM
iliruwdc mniatcrii Hint krpo tlwiii foi
no Rnod—lk-iilpii Uio biikcaof lAtin,
Fniiili, niid liiili'b (in «bieb tbon
aro o( Ibotc Ftill mtci an Innnme.
ruMfl n'tXo), tbere art made in tlit
Hni-tisli longap, finl, Tinilala'i N«rt
Tc'lamciit, tulbrr ol Ibttn al hj
roiMm of liyi falao truiilatinir. Am
after tliat. the f>Te boukM of
\loyw, tnDK)al«J l^r Um aaaie man,
«€ DfJo not douUe in wlial nuuirr,
Mhi'u wv knuv lijr sliat man anil fuf
itlmt piirpiiM.' CiiH/utttli'm of Tja-
rf'ili-. KKfliik Tri.rt<(l&l3), ^■41.
' Fur be liail eorrui>t4il anJ pnrpnuily
c]iauii|!i-d in many placn Uia tcit,
«ilb Mich surdt'i aa !■• BiiKhl maka
it KToe In tba niilnarnrd pai^la, Uwl
tha Scriplara alBrtD«l tlwir bartdw
llHUk' /»i<{.p.StO.
TQE CAMBBUME 'COLOXT' AT OXTOBD.
GOl
'1
J
n
I
volume vhich must be looked upon i» essentiAllj tbe Bun« r«i'
with that over wliich the foremost biblical sch >lar§ of cir
country are at the present time en;jagi.tl in proI'ingeJ rt'iij
ami frecjTieutconsnltatiun, an«l while aiming at thcremoTi! f
whatever is ohsolete in expres>i«'»n or inaixnrate in scho!ar»;-.p.
are none the less actuated by rovi-runt n**jaril fi.»r what U ai
once the nnhlost monument of the Kii;»li>li lanjjuage an-i t**.*
CiUfice round which tlie rna^t clii'ri>!i».Ml a>s>iciati<>nji and •/!.•?
deepest feelings of the nation have for tlirco conttirioscn"» ir.- i
In the mean time the erection of WuN'-v'-i c«i!!« „'•- ^' "^"^
Oxford had been rajiidly pro;j^M>'.in;;. As the *ch»jrne • f i -^
Rinirlc foundation it was on a sc.dc of unnri-cedentt^I umjt - '"^
ficeiice, and when in t!ie yt-nr l'y'27 t!ie univer.-ity '-k
occasion to address a formal letter of tliaTiks to the car! r k.
for his numerous favours, they did not fail to seect tl.»- r:* *
College as the j)rincipal thfin«* of rnii'^rat!i!ati'»n and liwr/. :r.
exuberant diet i«»n on tlie 'varie«I sjilendoiir anil niar\i!! .-
svmmetrv' of tin' areliit* <-tiire. tlie*>:iii''tltv of t!ic f*r ::!.•»:.• •"
the provi-^ii'TiH f«'r tlir* c» l-hrition of diviii" s»'r\ ico, tLf 'K -. .'t
ami order' tint i>erv;idi"l the wiinlt.' di-^iirn'. It \..i.h c- rt.i:-." •♦■
no ins'.L;Tiifioa!it e.-riii'liJii'Tit to (ViTiihri'lg.' tli.it W..!-. y i . -^•
in invitiii'4 s^ino i»f IhT m'»>t prinui-iti:: y.nini; >• 1. ■' .'^ : /'^;
tr;i!i<for lh^i:i>vl\'> as t':i«h« rs and lut'irer-* ti rl.. r-w
f'i!i.::itit»n : r..<r imm v^" :i-''v f.-r mi»re UTiin'iiv...: I t. -•.:•. -r
to llio eV.ar.i •! r au\ r- T'-.v/inii <»f tl-.e vmuj. r ?:i. m*- r* :'
:\w r.:' -rm p.u:y {\. .:: \h^: f.-.ct ih it it wa-* a!jii-t e\.'. >.%• 'v
» \v
m • • •
•l
1-.-.
\- 1!
I ' !
■ • ■ ■
» »• If »•
V^ t
I 1
I •
< ■
:*
90t
THE REFORMATrOS.
r. upon these tJint the choice ftll. It is of coiiree quite possible
that SLortoB, who then filled the post of master of Pemhroke
College and to whom W'olsey maiuly cntnislt-d the matter'
wiis well ftwarc of wliat wm goin^ on on the other kUIo of
Trurapington Street within ao short a distance of his ovni
lodge, — anil ho may even have often noted Rogers and
Thistill stealing out from the college to join the cnnfcrcnect
of the miilcontonU, But lie may oNo not impruKiWy hav*
thought that for a numher of yi'miy men whoHo head* were
full of cnidu uotions, and who were still in tlio fint anlour
of their nttnchmcnt to a cause they had hut just embraced,
thcro could he nothing l^cttcr than removal to a diMtaut and
busy scene of action, whero their mindu would bo abwirbctl
in active dulicM, and whore, with the rcsponwl»iUly of tnntruet-
iiig otliiT:* devolving uixm tlii'ni, Uicy might c<m.tidtT more
di>!I>iii'«»i<i>iitU-ly tia' opiiiioii!* they hnd etiihnm-d. Nor i> it
luiposNlhtc that WuU'y. ivhov; uckn.iwli-.!g«d Ivniehcy to-
wimls tlio lt-_roriii[Ts liail nut yet Iwcn cxi-haiig.il fur a
harsluT policy, may have ln-en a participant in thin view
■• and liave a])plaudcd Stiortou's dhwrction*. But however
this may have been, wo certainly cannot assent to the rcprp.
*■ sentationa of Antony Wood', who wouM have us beliovo Uiat
k-aniiiig at Oxford at this time was m so prosperous a »tat« that
the aid thi'3 atfonivd by Cambridyo to the sister university
was altogetier superfluous. The men who had most promotd
the new studies some twenty or fifteen years before, h»J
given plaoj to anolher generation, Linacre, perhaps tli«
ablest scholar of them all, died in tho tmmo year that the
* Camhridgo students were transferrod to Cardinal College,
His will, dati'd Oetober 12, I.'>2*, gavo ample proof that
bis attnchinout to the cause of science was atill anal>ated\
and it is certainly not to be attributed to any dcfoct in hi*
design or in bis libemlity that Uie founder of the Colh-gc U
' StTTpe ILI/r of Cranmir, p. S)
Bmlii'D* llr. C'aiwn, master nt Jniiu
Collp;^, HI alio nctine od W'uIipj'ii
•bthtU in tlie niattcT.
* AcciDnliut; to Dr. Lon'IoD't (lat*-
■DCDt to Worbnu (Frouilc, a IC),
oma of th« tnlsnitor* to OiKwd '\at
\ ilirriiil lume,' l.» (or liMWjr.
• IVonlGutcb. II 23,
* Brewer, t^ttin and Fapm, n
fl ■ '-<- , U/t 0/ LiMert. t
LEARXINO AT OXFORD. 603
«
Physicians failed to identify his name with tho rise at both chaf.
Oxford and Cambridge of schools of medicino that might
have rivalled the fame of Salerno and of Padua. Unfortunately
his executors, though men of unquestioned integrity, were
already over-occupied with other important duties \ and the
founder^s scheme remained for a long time inoperative;
troublous times followed and the universities were vantcmly
pillaged ; and ultimately tho Linaorc foundations,— origin-
ally designed and not iTiadcquatr^y cm lowed as the nucleus
of an cflieient schocil of natural Hcienec at l>otli nniversities,—
(iwindlod to two unimportant lectureships, erch at the
(lis]>()sal of a siTiglc C(»IK*ge, and offering in tho hhape of tw
emolument but small attraction to recognised abilitv*.
' The IniFttTsvoroMdrp. Tun«i till, tlio piinivor wnn imlncul to pcttto
Btoki-'lcy, mill Slnlli'V. It vmh iii*t tliciii in .Xfrrtmi (\iUr.f, iin<l tlint lift
iiiit'.I tltc tliiid ymr of t1it> ici^^ii of \iits iii<liii-i-i1 tn t)ii i ili- iHi-ititiii <if tli^
Kit)'/ Ivlwiml VI that Tun tul, tint ti\u*U hy |»r. Kiiiiihiifil, thi> «:irtlin,
Kirvi\iii;; trii •t>-i>, u--ti|'!iii| two of himI hy thi* |iri'fi ri'iiri* «hii-|i llial
the h-i-tiiiiH to Mi-itmi ('(»lli-'i>, (K- ruPi :'i' h.i>l Imii' i-iij<i.i-il nxi r ■•tlii-m
fiiTii. iiinl one i*} Si. John'H Ctilh ;'i*, in the iuii\rr-i!y, it i a fiinii<liiti«*fi
Ciiiiihri-Ip*. \\h«-n«'i' infiptfir-* in | hynir vi-u* rutly
' Thr innnnirciniMit of Tiitmi'ri''H jintrd h •!. )'>y mi niTii'inc nt !«■-
bo'iiirst hiis lH>i-n cnli('i-:<-il hy ]>r. twci-n thr^o |>-irtii-4, ihititl Intfi of
John>'()n in Iiin Iifi* of the ffr.itnliT, JVcrnilMT in thf nli'ivi* vf.ir, a tm*
IMil'Ii^liCtl ls:j.">, in tlic ft>]l<i\\in»( iHrii>r an-l infirior r':il»T wirr ap-
tiTiiH :— ' Anii>n;;''t the ni:niy in- i>iiint4il, tho ono vitli an animid
ht.iiiiTH of nu-:i]>]>1ii':itii>n Mii>l iihn»o Fahirr of I'TJ, the MH-iin«l with a
on tiu* )>art of ft; lli'. h <if funl-t, the pal.iry of t'JJ. Thf a/'j-tnii'mtrnt M
u;>]'rit]ii-iati(in of A\}:i('h has bcrn thiM^ Uftur*-» hti*l h-m urhjiH-ftlf
f-j-i i-ilic.tlly jin s«'rilM«.l,ii nii»rrj^:annj» v'lt.J iu th^ tn tr-n, Imt it ^nn
oiii* has S(!ili»ni Oi>.'urii-«l than tliu n-^rinl that it h)ioiiM In tran-if'-rrpvl
f<illii^iiji», wliirli riTiiit I'mi'iiiirH to tho Ci)l!i"^iv .. Tut* i<:iint' in!lu»-i
h:iv(> I-M-n thi- nuMiis nf cniwi-hp^ to whii'li pri'vtiiti-il thi- int« u\htu uf tli«
I tiif ^Vl)^M. Tun>iil..>riMM'i i»n this fi»up<1i'r fruni lifiii/cnrri'-<l intopfTi-ct
; <mn-i.in i-ithrr t«> ha\t' .-a<- jt'ni'l Oio nt Oxfunl, |«rc'vailc'l •> |M il!y nt Cim-
r-i'ihi-t'-nfi' of his i'hai:n-ti r to yri- bri-Uv. Tho ri-niainiru* lortnrr vaa
: \.it»' frifn.I-hij», or t«» iiavo Iwi-n ili- tht-ro Bittle>l in St. Jnlin'n dUr^ip,
viit. il frui'i hi** ihitv l»v nr^uni« iits in wl»o<c statntr* tho roa«lir i* es-
i..Mii:-(t whii-Ii hi^i iiM a/f and ini- ])ri -^-ly in< ntii>noi1, .in*! l)io ilntioa
l.<>-i'.ity of miiiil n n-h n l )ii!ii ii vitv of \i\* o.'llco ihliruNl Ht hirco. It ia
ni.i I'l tl oi>]H>ut'!<t. It ir< ON i'h-iit ]iri>vii1r'1 thrit thi> h^-trirf •>honM l«
f:"!n thi' t« ni'iir of tlio h tti rs ]■ iN i)t ]>u]>l!i ly ih 'ivrn->I in thi H-hoiiN, nn«
' tl.it th<' iiilit rit.'inro of tlx' iimj'f^ !• -<i a ^Mthcii nt rcii^on tn tht* ci'fi-
« ■' <''j<, ^hifli LiiiiiiTO hail ii->:.'iji-(l tr:.iv h)ii<:il'l ho B'-i'ni-l hr the
ti» hi^ tru-N I "i, was iii!in>h'l to liO iiia>tiT nn-l n in-ijorily iif tlir ri/h|
^' 't< .1 in tho iiuirtr^iti/ iif O.rfnnt, R-niorK. Thr 1<-<'tiirf-r «.i«* to i \|<taiil
/ f'T tlic ]i( .-forn'MMi'iMif thi'ciltli/.tliiitiq tht> tn-iti»i-4 of (ial'n /V S»nttute
^^M.'li thf h'tli r< »-]MriIiiil, \Voi>il Tut*nlt m\\ 1h yUth'>*Uy yfnhniti^mM
nhnitH tliftt tho trn-ti«-* nio«1itati 1 tr.lTl^lat<•«l by Linnrre, or th**«ft of
"ii-h n <liopo-.il of thfin, hut that tho Kiino author /*«* hifmrmtit H
f"«>\y\z to th>* p-cat (bray of the nni- Shuj^firihut. Ho vn« to onnliiiue in
^1 i:y iu thi' ri i:;n of KiUxartt vi, oi^ii-c thno ycnrx auJ a balf;but
THE HEFORMATIOS.
t The history of tlioso Cumbridgo ttudcnU who accepted
Wolaoy's iovitations forms a wdl-knonn chapter in Fox« and
D'Aubignd, and baa been retold, with all his wonted felicity
of nnirativc, by Mr. Fronde. The principal namea that
have 1x.'en preserved to us arc those of J-jbn CIcrkc',
liiciinni Cwx, Mivliaul Drunini, JuJiii Frilli, Ilicliard lloruiaii,
Thomas Lawney, John Salinbtiry, and Richard Tavcmcr.
■ Though acting with greater circumspection and sccrcsy, they
appear to have formed at 0:iford a society like tliat they bad
left holding its meetings at tho White Horse at Cambridge ;
and tho infection of Lutheran opinions soon spread rapidly
to other colleges. Tho authorities at Oxford, before the
' lapse of two yearn, became fully apprised of their proceed-
ings, and tho movement wan clearly traced to tho activity of
tho new comers. MVould G<m1,' exclaimed Dr. London, tho
warden of New Colhgc, when he learncil that these pesti-
lential doctrines had penetrated even the exclusive society
over which ho presided, ' would God, that my lord his grace
•aliry ww to iDCrtlM at ths end of
tha lliinl tput; tba fuDdt ol the le-
tuaininR hull ynir lo tio appropriated
to iiKlpmuil; Ibe eoltcRd. fie «a>i to
b« nt loa^l a iiia>'t«r o( irt* slio La>t
MndirJ Ari<lo'.1e aoil (talcn, a ad
duri-) Ihf «".,"»un« «/ hi. ojS«
irdi inlrrJicI'd from Iht prirtirt of
nrAieinr. Tbe mcnibiTi of the col-
t preterenci! bclure
S dclicii
dale*, bill in tbooi
y of proper pe™.
ma-ti
and Ki
iom
ba
I'a
P0K(T at
dmi
n from
be
collrce.
Anil
tli.m Hal
to I
ko
pb
dbl.-l
up.>n a
vnrni
ir
at katt
eipir
:>a.ler
be ro-cU'clcd.' J.ibnmn, I.i'f of U-
naerr, pp. 375-7. It viU'bc tm
Irum tlia torKuing extract tbal
Jobuum's rciisurei applj to mii-
Or lule tbe appoinlmcnl o( Linaera
lecturer lia> into milL'bt rather aa a
rerni^itjon of ackD'ivledecd pro-
tcwiuDal atiilitj than on accoont of
ita emotamonti. In Ilia ttatalM
sanctioned bf tha qneen In ConneU, '
in l^-O, it van ordered bT lUtnto «1
that the election ihoolil ba Te*ted U
the Biailcr and ■niion ot St John'*
College; that tbe leetnrea aboiild ba
open to inj aluJeal of the nnirer.
aity; and thai tha leetarer ahoatd re*
CeiTeall pafinrati lowfaicfa hevaaaM-
titled by the Inondation, toettber njtb
anj other adTantsRCT or emolninenU
rbicb misbt b« turlgatd to bim hj
tbe muler and aeniora. Tba adTaa-
tafln tliiu ronltinn to tba muier-
eilr. in Iba iliape ot moat competent
KirnliGc inntmelion, hara nndoaU.
e.llj been fall; eommeninrmte «i(h
tbe nXHlerate iialary that eliU repr*-
lentil tlie original foundation. Far-
ther information on tba anbjaat will
be foond in Appendix B t« Lod
Dmni!bani*a Commiarioa.
■ It ie doabtfol, aa tbcfa wrf
•aTeral of hi* contemporariea a4 tint
aama name, wbelber thl* John Clerta
ii the lamt aa llie one «boaa dralh
In priaoD waa attended b; waA
tonehlng drcanutaneet. Ur. Coof*
(drhrna, t ISl), h>cliiiM to tba af
Satira esmcloiion.
THE CAMBEIDQE ' COLONY ' AT OXFOBD. 605
p| hful never motioned to call any Cambridgo man to hii mott ciiap.v
' godly college I It were a gracious deed if they wero triud
and purged and restored unto their mother from whcnco
they came, if they bo worthy to come thither again. We
were clear without blot or suspicion till they camo^f But at
the same time he was compelled to admit that the prosclyt-
iscre hnd found their converts among 'the most towardly
young men in the univernity/ \Vuls<»y'H clin;^in at the
discredit thus brought upon his new foundation wns cztrenie,
and those students who were convicted of having Luthcmn
volumes in their possession wero treated with barbarous
cruelty. They were thrown into a noisome dungeon, whero
four (lied from the severity and protnicte<l dunition of their
confinement, and from which the. remainder were libcratctl in
u ]>iti:il)le state of emaciation and weakness. Of the latter
number however it is worthy of note that nearly all subpiC-
(puntly attained to marked distinction in life.
In the meantime a rigorous emjuir}* hail l>een going on atrtmm^
Cambridge ; an<l as tho first result, towards the close of the j*|
year 1 ')27, George Joyo, Bilney, and Arthur, were HummoncJ o»
by Wolsey to appear before the chapter at Westminster to
answer to sundry charges. Joyc's narrative of his individual
cxpiTiences is familiar through various channeh to many
readers. Arriving in London one sno^i-y day in XovembcTp
he found on procee<ling to the chapter-house that Bilney and
Arthur were already undergoing examination; and, in his
I own language, * hearing of these two poore shopc among no
' i:\iny wolves/ was not * over hasty to thrust himself in among
' thoin/ Perceiving that he was circumvented by treachery,
he successfullv ontmanci'uvred his enemies, and effected his
II e.-cape from London to Strasslnirg. On arriving there he lost
H" time in puMi-hin;^ certain letters of the prior of Newhham
Ahln.'v, l)v whnin he had beer, accused to the authorities, and
vindioatfd witli consjiK-rahle ability the orthodi-xy of tho
h-.ro>Ie.s for which he hail been citeil*. His subsequent
* Dr. T.nfuinn f«> IVarhim, KolU ColUgfi and Ualh (e<l. Catch), p.
Wy'i^Q MS. ifiiioti'il by rrvniil*', ii IS-*.
*•'.'. For Dr. Luu-Iju 6co W«>oi!, > r*^ Letten vhycff Jokan Atkm
606
THE REFORMATION.
lAT Tt tti,<in^omiou» pcrformnncot in cniini'nion with TynJ/ilo'l
'i^iiii, Kcw Testament, and Tj^ndale's description of his character^
will perhaps incline us to conclude that the soverity with
which Dr. Maitland has commented on his want of voracity,
in common with that of other of the early Reformers, it in
this instance not altogether undeserved*.
■"U" U'ith Arthur and Bilney, whom Joyo had left undergoing
[WjjTju their cxnminatiun at iho chapter-house, it tired much the
M« Bamo a.s with Barnes. The indictments agninst Arthur
*«■ wire liiit niuncrous; and of tlit.se, while ho admittinl some,
he du'tiied iho nio.'it iiii|M>rtnnt. He dcuied that ho h:ul
cxiiortcd t)ie [tcople to pray for those in prihion on account of
tlieir ri;]i^'ious ti-iictx, or thiit ho hiul preached agaiiiHt tlio
iuvocatiiin tif 8iunt.s nnil imngo worship; but ho ctrnfewud to
having used hciM hin^iin^u in ftvoiir of lay pri^nching; to
havitij" di'chiR'd tli;it ivi-ry ]uyin:in wiis a prieMt*; and more
csiiiriiilly to hiiviiig said, in a strinon Itcfore the university
on Wliit Siinii:iy, 'that a baclalur of divinity, admitted of
the univoisiiy, or any otiicr person having or knowing the
go»-pi'l of Go<i, tihonlil go forth and proa.-h in every iilnci-,
and let for no man of what eNUto or degree soever he
were: and if any bishop did accurso tliem for ho doing, his
iMuto- cunex Hhoiild turn to the harm pf himself.' Of these Utter
articles hu now signed a revocation and submitted himself to
the judgement of the authorities*.
fctei Bihioy, who was regarded as the archheretio, and who
probably felt that on his firmness the constancy of biB followew
materially dejiended, gave more trouble. He had offended
rfll. prlouT nf ynrnham Albry bt. EagUtk BtNt, pp. Sfl-CO, 60.
ijttt't Br.ll.wdf, irnt •ftrelUj ta tht * Kuafi on llu lUfvrmmtt«m, ff
l,i-h.iif -f l.varolitf, in tht •/rart of
our /,or.l li-J?. n-h,rr in Ihr ^.jdt
4-13.
■ ' Bv tb« snlhorit; of Ood, vim*
\'rlh Utor-ir J«t,e, that He laith E«h(i-i in wutnitm, pnti'-
t-imr i>K«;i /rl-ir of Frirr Collrgr in tile iraHgrllam Omnt malnra; ij
C'-imljrgjr. of (own "/'iN^niri : ri'rk wbirh aatlioritjr (crry mm» mi;
thf na-irfre of Ihf iag.lt Utotit unta prcaell.' {Sftond Arllele. Fm*
tht Mu-lf ofittijimi. StrasxLiirs. ■ t VMlWj, IT (B3). Arthofi Intnnm
twlicti'thtdnlefniiuStriiMibiireloba kliUHt nf^eiti s aonU wballwr kl
mcrelj n Lliiid, and tliiil Dio book riglill; tnuiilated lb* LaUh.
nnil |<rintcil iu Londou.' Muitlttud, * Cooper, AnntU, I nt{ FoK-
Kiiam on thfIitf„nnatlo/i, p. 13. CatUej, rr 620-S.
■ Caaca \VcKtcotl, lliit. of tht
JOTE, AIITHCB, AKD BILXET. COT
ngainst the authority of the ClmrcU far more •criooJily by bit cnAf_
obstinate practice of the theory which Arthur bad inctted.
Tlio friars had twice draj^gcd him from the puljut; bii
voice had been huurd at Chritttchurch and St. George'* in
lli.twich, invoigliing against pilgriinn^i and the pretended
niimclcs of the day; in tlio sntnc city he had held a public
disputation with a friar on the practice of iiiiaje worship ; be
had bfi'n no loss rehcmeiit tliuuj;h less pcrxonnl tbnn Batnoi,
in }iis nttaclo un the pritlu and pump of the HUpirior clL'ij^y;
nnd finally, he wat a rulap^-d hurctic'. At fin-t it Hvetiii-'d
that ho W!U a-soU-fd to incur tito direst pcnrdtitti rather
t)ian nlijiirc a s(>c<>nd time. When ur^-d by Tuiistal he
tlinio tiiin'M rofit.M'd IiIn tiiihmission; hut tliu pL-niiimidiu
i>r his friiinN iiltimali-ly pn-vniKil, and he a-;;iin cin-M-ntitl
t'l i-i;;n nn mt of rei-;iut;ili<>ii. On the f-illowii;! Surnlay. ii*hm»
iIk- sill of I). (■< iuIht. lie itiiMicly, nl<.ii^' with Arthur, Iwnj*"*^
Iiis f:i;;iit in prucr -Inn at I'liid's Cm.-s. Alter thi< he was ro-
ci^iiiiiiittcil to pri-^on ; wnx a second time o\:iiiiini-d and
nlijnivd hy WoNiy; and finnlly after twelve inontliH iniprison-
im lit u;,'.iiiic<l his lihi-rty, and wns onre iimr" wen at Cam*
hridj^e, wal'iiiny nnd convcrsiiii,' with Latiracr on Ueretia'
Hill.
It seems beyond qHP*.tiou tlint it woi with reference *mmmi
to this occasion' that Skeltou attacked the Cambridge J*jJ25
' l!ilric.T.leri.J tl.nt ]>c l.n.l wit-
M^. Pvrp-n Ihmrr |]iit Ski-ltoB l<bo
tiiiitjlaiyl.tii!.vi.II.tilI..T'«..).iiii"iiH.
tl..li.'at<-l tlic ■Iki-l.vrari.m- CnrJi'
•Tu-n l!iOPjt.liii»lu-l.. Illim.l«i,(■.
u-ili iiurili-i-Ko rl ap^r-lifw wWtl
ll..rl,..!,...|ll,.t ...„■,■ ...M.l.. P... iv.tll
/....if.i. n laLrriHt lr^it« nprrilluitH
Uf.rp. Ikit lir n,.iil.t r..t li-i I'll.
...H..-I1PB imrirvlU -i.wn'i U'f<-Tt
r. i:-:.t.:.', or <1. r. ikI i>:iv "f I.'ili.- t\
,.r.r!I.H'i"ir.-\ 11,4 lO lllf Sue.
i.t.ii.i..ri-.. l.nl i«..iill hi-r-^^i III"
tiiarv V. Wi-iniin-lir m carij- h
SL':,- <v.Tv»l;m'? IFr i.i.-u.r<1
l:.i<. -11 ..■..U.Ilril..nnL-Le«.i«
[|'.;1i.'lM,.t ii.».l' «iii-li ii!i .Mill : I'Hl
i> h»\ •t'> imiL-ilio llMt. in ISO,
I.t lil«(llllv.' l-..M-fHltl.J-. IV IliJ.
W.il-iy c-iillnn.'l to i'.i;r..iii.B iLa
'i,-.l ■:i.liri:.Mr (>.Ji. -i/i/.r in tlio
niiinoliri liH.I mritl'i. llA»«i-w yr
];i-.-l.T'.- li.in.-t.|-.r.--k.i7o.
B.,f /., »■...,..,.■ liuttlli' .^l-i-tli.*
■ 'l''..TV4'»iTi>«..i:lIv.l..im..l
P-*- .iilmHotill... «-.|-ni^i..ii lliat
At ^'I'lL-^rr.' |.'< iilv,
1V,.|,.vi!,i,tii..1s;. v.i> tl. rly
All i.n.t. l.'-iifv; '
«*tl,..H.,!l,..r..(tl,;a-.,r:r...nf,l,kh
■n„T,.^l.,.ii-..rl.:nf H..11M.
■.^l,Wi,..f.ii.!...,..r: •luT.-tb.nU
IV wiiv lii.Mirf il«-;it (iii-iltM,
r.Tt.h.h iKx-i'i-mrt-f I'tixnr* <>b
Vv.i11r.-.l.iirlH. ...t^.^^.n:•
T.r..r'l>'l n- luvini: t iLin flnr* in *
f. till' t'fuit if iKt I'lmrrj^iaa.
MS
THE KEFOaiUTIOM.
RAr. Ti lU-rormcn in tho Unca, — the most contcmpttblo of hii exUot
~'-'~^ compost iti one, — whereby ho sought to Bocond the t<^rToriof the
law bj tbQ laab of iBtire. In his ' Replycncion Kgninat oertMn
yong Scholera abjured of late,' detlicated to his former patron,
we meet neither with the poetic fancies of tba 'QarUnde nf
Laiircir nor tho vigorous irony of 'Colyn Clout' or of 'Why
■JJ2"*' como yc nat to Courto?' but a mcro outpourings of coarao
invective and rancoroiiH spite. Ho grudges tho poor scholon
the exhibitions which their talenta and industry hnd gained
for them at tho universities'; declares,— a eingutar charge
for a theologian of the old school to prefer, — that they so
'cobble and clout' tho Qospels* and Epistleii, that tho
laity arc thrown into the utmost mental perplexity; and
reviles them in unmeasured terms for their rejection of [lil-
griniages, Mnriolatry, and image worship*.
It does not npiK-nr tliat Cilncy on his return to Cafnbri<lgo
was rcganloJ with less esteem by his friends, but he was a
humiliated and snddeLed man, and his sutTcringH from self-
reproach ncre such, that it was for some time feared
that his reason would give way. It is certain that be no
longer assumed the part of a leader ; while, in the same
year that he returned, his party sustained another leriou*
■g>«r blow in tho death of the eloquent and high minded
StilTord. It was in the generous discharge of tlie offices of
Christian chanty that the laiter met his end. During tliu
prevalence of the plngiie he liad tho courage to viidt one of
the infected, — a master of arts of Clcmcnt'i bostcL T)it»
man, whose name was Henry, although a priest, was known
under the designation of 'the Conjuror,' owing to bit nji-Ttt'l
a-Idiction to the ittudy of necromancy. Ilis malady, ili<'n-r''rv
' ' Some of Ti.a bail Itn pounil* prtUt*.*
AHl.etinvv,r.;t«
Eiupluvrtl »liii:be mifdit bsra
llo^t htUtr o'im «Tn.*
Sk.-lioalW<^, I SU.
» IftiV. I Sin. It niT' Ix- ooM
tliat it *u on wenotil ol tht'u ittm-
tkn (A lb« <li»prl« nllirr thao lo
Uie SfDU-Din, Ibat ilic rvlj Brfom-
*i* K«T otwn (lf*iet>*l*>I ■■ '0«*>
fJJT-«, II •in 1* I Jh»h»J
thil lb., ur ITKiail* U.r pfMl)—
kniiul »Ll-i. bilB-j ii»Mf<l Lf tl-
t«'M. Tlf» «ii U B» 4«U (Ltf
ii >. lo Uiliv.'* IrUI tb»« M«*ii
!>:• IHtlcfi^ <Biiil>D 1M»I nbn:
!t lU Mm* Lrrrticml tntU H«
ILrm anm»l««1«4 H>ia is ••*■
. - - —wJtMIMUBl
U.AI
iibUanlor
LuS^/u
LATIMEIl'S CARD SEBMONS.
609
u:
not improbably, w.is regarded as a Rpccial judgement ; and chap.
I Staflfonl, seizing the opportunity, urged upon him the un-
; lawful nature of his studies with such efTect^ that before he
loft tlie ' conjuring books ' had been consigned to the flames.
His purpose accomplished, Staflfurd went home* and was him-
self attacked by the plague ami carried off in a few hours*.
I With Staflonl (h.*ad, Bilncy discrciHtcd, and Barnes in Jjjj
I ])ri.son, the Canibridj;c Rfforincrs might have lacked a leader, *•*»«■■'
I liad not Lrtcinier at this juncture begun to asMimc that
proniinont part whereby he became not only the foremost
mail of the party in the university but 'the Apostle of the
Hicfonnation ' in England. His 'Sermons on the Card,*—
I two celebrated discourses at St. Kd wards Cliurch in Decem-
* l)j.T, 1520, — arc a notable illustration of the freed«Mn of vimilc
* and quaintness of fancy that cliaracterisc the pulpit oratory
* t»f his age. Delivered nmroover on the Sunday Ixftirc
': Cliristnias, they had a special relevancy to the approaching
soason. It was customary in those d;\ys for ahnrjst every
! lionschnld to indulge in card-p'aving at Christ mxs time. "^
: Kvon the austere Fislier, while 'strictly pndiibiting Ruch
' r« creation at all other times of the vear, cimceded per- r^rmttt
mission to the fellows of Ciirist's and St. Juhn*s thus to^4»T»'
'livort themselves at this season of general rejoieing*. By
j"i ■'•«
rr
' Fullcr-rriokctt A W'ri;:ht. p.
- "i. CiMij'i r's ciiiij«tiirt' {AmiuiIm, i
■ .'7 n. .'j), liiiit till' ('••njiip-r wan jii-r-
I -i'^ niily a Tti itlK-iu.iti'-i.iJi. s»tin>«
in-i K' I'^iiiij .itiM'* niili uli;it «c'
. . . . »if i!i.. t-.iirii it;, n in v.) iili mi-
': - :.:.iti< al -tii-lj* - ui jv }n II ut t}.i<(
.' ; ii'..rlyu ni.liry i" f«ri', Julill
.'■:' •■*, III <■:■ r « f l'« t- I'l- i:-». I- ul
.; ii'il h.Ml 1.1 j':».i:-.i I Ut tl .it
.''.■• U '■ M.J Ii :» ■»'. if :t ?.'i !.■ li.i.
it' I» -; ul,.I<- y,' ! .• I I.tJ. ?i. fi- wp
' :i!ri :.•]} -i «-rj '-■:; r i. • . ■'■'.■-■;, \. 1 1
■ ly t- ?r.ri:.-t li I l!.-- • '.-: i: • f i--
-v. r..r I!. :}r. «.'*■« ]^'.':r .!!:■;
'.? (■.;.';' r- .••■».-,•.,_. -a}.;, li J *»,
r So tl.v l..v:».r\- if n; .:Li r:.;.:;r;.I
■ -i in t}:- n!!iT» r.-!j*, "■•• Mr.
'.. t!l ■< r ;t •; ;■.,■ , I'i' i {> t ». •.;.«
' Til- pkI'^U:'* miro fi>r'ii'Mizi to
!■■> f%tij al CLr:»iii.a9 liiue. 'A J
7
:i
li.T'C nemo iiiiriiinim t'"< cri<, alt is
tu\il]i4, r}iarti.4 aliUx** lu-liii jura
c.-iiionico \( 1 rtvtii pri! ii'iti^ nUtiir,
)>r.i t< r<;i:-tiii •"•in Nat:\iiii*i<« C'hri-ti
t* n.jii n*. ii''|iif tnL'i in njaliam n<i^-
ir:i: Hit -il:t i quim in i^'i'a. a!'|nt M
(luiitHXit H' i'r:i rt fiii!!i Ti'li r^taa.
n .11 'I'l • -tuH Incri^e ^rmtiA. //iW-
Jul', if'. I ftt'i f'mi'i^'.t »li't§t§ lutt'M
v.'i'ii. -1/, ik'it :.iira c*il'.«:m ant
« X r r I . • y;.i - 'y .^ t>: f.i fr* ..f .s /. .;.,; m ••
nv:'. • I. ?.:.i-i.r. p. !.:«•: f.,r »•&-
til.- i.f IV.' I .'4 f //.../. p. .r;i. I^
ti"::« r •! «- r- 1 •■•in t« Vx^^'vtxvij
X'A\ \ .\.\*\ •!..-•! r^U ff :!-• i rjic-
t:-. I : I:! :l.. K't-niiti*. p'lir.'I'y,
fli 1.. ■.'.■• i II; IL'.J at ll.e • • M-r:! c f
Arv.l';V i: «..4 i!iir»« I tl.al iL- **
vl.i> (c::!:'i* \.\\\ nur i r.e of
fli.ircr ^l: :i;<i m t N ai:::i:«.lto
tLv lA-KLUi '.z.i D. S.V Trf^!-r'» /li«f.
39
610
THE BErOBKATIOV.
F*'-*f lunug reeoone to a series of nmiles drawn from the niea
of primero and 'tnitnp',' Latimer accordingly ilhiBtrated
his Bubject in a manDer that for some weeks after cauBcil
his pithjr Benteocea to be recalled at well nigh every locinl
gathering; and his Card Sennons became the talk of both
town and uaiver^ty. It nce<l honlly bo aO<]cd that hii
similes were akilfullj converted to coforce the new doctrinal
he bad embraced; more especiriiiy, he dwelt with particular,
emphasis on the far greater obli^tion imposed on CliristiaaS'
to perfono works of charity and mercy than to go on.
pilgrimages or make costly olTfrings to the Church. The
novelty of his method of treatment made it a complete
success ; and it was f(Jt, throughout the university, that bis
shafts had told with more than ordiDaiy efTcct Among ihow
who regarded his preaching with e<ipccial disfavour, wu
;*jjj" Buckcnham, the prior of the Dominican foundation al
fi'J^ Cambridge, who resolved on an endeavour to answer him in
like vein. As Latimer hod drawn bis illustrations ftom
cards, the prior took his from dice; and os the burden of
the former's discourses had been the autliority of Scripture
and an implied assumption of tbo people's right to sludj
the Bible for themselves, so the l.ittcr proceeded to instniGt
his audience bow to throw ci'i'/'ie and qualre to the co^
fusion of Lutheran doctrines— the quatre boing taken te
denote the 'four doctors' of the Church, the einqve fiw
poss-iges in the New Testament, selected by the preacher for
tho occasion*.
JJ*;*J« But an imitation is rarely as happy as tho original, nor
^MiTM. ^jy Buckcnham in any respect a match for the most popnlu
and powerful preacher of tho d.iy ; and his effort at rcpl;
only served to call forth auoilier anil eminently effccUre
efFlayin} Cerdi, pp. 3(9-88, tor tht
gnmcfl at ckrJi ia vogne il Uii*
period. SevcD of the cardi in tb*
Jfu df Uanlrynit vera named from
the ■ubjeclfl of the (ri'rium and f uad-
I From the French Iriampkt : lO
Latitner in hii flnt leiniDti: 'The
Bune that we will play kt ahall b*
caIImI Ih* Iriumpk, ahieb. It il b
waU plajwl at. Iio tliat dcalctb >l»ll
Win: the jiJtjtn ihall likowia* wis.
ami the *Iis>Ien> and lookin dpu
iihiU do the •ame." Latimrr. .V^
momfcd. Ccrrie). p. B. f M Uic (SM
p( Iji Triomjihr. aca Taylor, p. SH-*;
il IB. he lajf , ' tlie pwvnt ot if*'**'
LATIMER. 611
sermon, by waj of retort^ from Latimer. Others theieupon tmAP.
engaged in the controversy. The duel became a battle; and
the whole univcrRity was divided into two fiercely hostile
parties. West again entered tiie lists against the Reformer,
at Barnwell. John Yenctus, a learned foreigner, preached
against him from the pulpit of St. Mary's*. St. John's
CVlloge, it was rumored under Fisher's influence, distin-
guislied itself by a peculiarly bitter hostility ; and it was not
until the .'irrival of the following missive from the royal
almoner to Dr. Buck master, the vice-chancellor, that peace.
at least in outward observance, was restored to the uni-
versity:
* "Mr. Yico-chancellor, I hastily commend me unto yon, adrer-
tisiiig tho same that it hatli boun greatly complained unto the
kiii;,'('d hi<j^hnes of the shamcfull contentions used now of late in
sorinons made bctweene Mr T^itymor and ccrtayno of St. John's
('ulIog(\ insomuch his f:^co intcndoth to set somo cnlre therein,
wliich shulilc not he p*eat1y to yours and other the hcadcs of tha
univtTsitios worship. Wliercfore I prey you to use all your wijidnni
and iiutlioritio yc can to ap]»case tlic same, so that no further
com|)Iaints l)e made thereof. It is not unlikely that they of St.
Jolin's proceedcth of Home privnte malice towanls Mr. LatynHY,
and that nlso tliei he anymatitl ko to do by their master, Mr
Watson, and so<die otliermy Ix)rde of Kocliestcrs frecniles. Which
nuilice nlso, j»or;»<l venture, comrth partly fur that Mr. Latymer
ftivonrrlh th^ h'nt'js cauH^, and I jussiin^ you tliat it is so re]»t>rted
to the kin;:e. Ami eontrary, pcrailvcntun*, Mr I^atymer being by
tliom exnspcrited, is more vcliemonte tlian lHH*<itn«>th the very
evangoliste of (.'!iri>te, and de imfustrin, speaketh in his si-rmona
c<Tten jjaradnxa tt» offi-nde and sklaun<ler the jicople, which I
assure you in my niyndt? is neither widely clonue v.t wine nt»U
Uhipnra, neither like a g«»o<le evanj^liste. Ye shall thrr fore, in
my iijiynytm do will to eoinmanndi^ bi»th of them t«i i*ilenee, nnd
tluit nc'itliiT of tliem from hene^'fiH-th precheuntyll yc know farther
of tlie Iringe'rt ]>li'asut'e, or elk*s by Homc other waien to re«luce
tli«*m in c«Mu-on lance, the waves how to onlre the Riime I renivt to
\oiir wy Si loin and Mr. KlnmndiM, to wln»m I pniye you have me
licirtily ei)niiiifndrd, tnisting<' to nee yjn shortly. At Loudon, the
xxiiiith day of January.
Your lovinge frecntle,
Edward FoxeV
* Cooper, Athena, i 40. • Lamb, Ctimhriilte Ihtrumrnt*, p. 14.
3i>— 2
61S
THE ItlTOItMATIOK.
J The allusion in the foregoing letter to 'tlio king's cann*
^ reten to aootber importaat controversjr tb«a divitUng tho
syiDpatbies of the English notion, And in connexion with
frhich the unirersitics played a prominent though litUo
honorable part, — the question of the Royal DiTorce. When
Wolsey, in the year 15S4, Tvaa holding out inducement! to
the ablest Bcbolurs in Cambridge to transfer themselvea to
his new foundation at Oxford, there were some, who, doubt-
less from good and sufficient reasons, declined bis tempting
offers; and, characteristically enough, among this number
was the wary and sagacious Cranmer. Cranmer was at that
time in his thirty-fifth year and a fellow of Jesus College.
Tho circumstances under which ho had been elected were
peculiar, inasmuch as he was a widower and had vacated a
former fellowship by marriago. At the Bridge Street end
of All Saints' Passage there stood in those days a tavern of
good repute known by tbc sign of the Polpltin. From iti
proximity to Jesus Lane it was probably f-jiiti.illy putroniswl
by Jesus men; and Cranmer in his visits fell ia love with the
landl.-idy's niece, to whom his encmioH in aftor years were
wont to refer under tho designation of 'block Joan'.' Hii
marriago soon after ho had been elected in 1515 a fellow of
Jesus College, involved of course tho resignation of liii
fcllowiihip, and for a time Cranmer maiiit.iine<l himwif by
officiating as 'common reader' at Buckingham College
But within tt twelvemonth his wife died; aud it may be
looked upon as satisfactory proof both of the estimation in
which his abilities were held and that no discredit attocbin]
, to the connexion he had formed, that be wn.t again eU-ctod to
a fellowship by the authorities at Jesus',
ConjiiT.Aihfiiir.jHr,, Aecniiini
Ftitk-r, Crniiiiicr'i 'rrciiiiiit ru-
r'toUio Unlpliin Vnvo nccnxinn
1ml imt'iKltiil Ito ut llig ;
tullcr-
l & Wri^-lit, p. a 111 Morice,
Af'fh'lf of Archhiu Cranmrr, la
KiiLoI-. SarratU-c of tht JU/«rma-
rrkkrl
nmlnt i$tt marilf rvt mnrlUtM.
It •MBiK till* Uat larliir'Hn «i«J
van ml, i:r «** iiut Idicn »«llw et
fD ietn* CiIliK" ■Utuli'^ Ct«ntinf
liorcin in a I'rmiknl 1>7 lilntKlf. Il
Ui*t niby !>i> n frrceJcnt wlileh liilli
noDO U' r..l1<'« it' tlAl. i^.jux X
rrccnt .l.<ii.>n, In ■ MUi«i>lilp »
tbo roD.i t:|li.>ll nl lb» CAlH-O ul lU
(atnonniH' nt Ilia olitrr aiilttrvir.
luwbliilr.'l I''uUi!i'« kut wotdi.
COAKMEB. 61S
In tho long vacation of 1529 tho outbreak of the plagaa chap.?
at Cambridge had driven awaj the members of tho omTcrniy,
and among the number Cranmer had taken refuge with two ^
pupils, also relatives, of the name of Cressy, at their fiithei^s SLTm
house at Waltham. It so happened that during hia residence ***^
there, the same epidemic had compelled the court to leave
London ; Waltham had likewise been selected for the rojal
retreat ; and Fox, the writer of the above letter, then provost
of King's Ccllcgo, and Gardiner, then master of Trinity Hall,
were lodged at Cressy*s house. Cranmer was probably already
well known to both, and as bis reputation as a canonist was
almost unrivalled at Cambridge, they naturally adverted to
the canonical difficulty that was then alleged to be troa-
Uing Henry's mind, — the legality of his marriage with
his brother's wife. It was then, according to the oft-told
story, under the shadow of carl Harold's foundation, — that
nobly conceived innovation on the monastic monopoly of
learning^ — that tho fellow of Jesus College threw out the
suggestion, which, as adopted and carried out by Heniy, was
in the course of a few years to prove the downfall of tho
monastic system in England.
It is unnecessary that we should hero enter upon the n
merits of a controversy respecting which, amid all the<^~
sophistry and ingenuity that have been expended on it, few
candi'I students of the period are probably much at variance;
Ijiit the morality of the royal divorce and the morality of
the universities in relation to the question aro distinct
subjects, and the latter, though its details are correctly
dt'scribed by II r. Froude as 'not only wearying but scanda-
h)i\^* lies too directly in our jtath to be passed by without
comment The question proiMiunded to the universitiefl, it
is to l>e oUscTved, wan very far fruni cinliracing tliose cr>nNi«
durations of exiK'(li(.'nry that have been ur^ed by difTerent
writers in extenuation of Henry's |KiIicy. 'llio h»sH by death
of one after another of the royal children, the |KJ^HilliIity of
adisjiuted succession and of the revival of ciiil war, were
not matters of which tho jMinditM of Oxford and Cuniliridgu
I Hoc lupm IOm.3.
614 THE aEFOniUTIOH.
*-'^ were suppoaod to bave any cognisance, ^o quwUMi, which
u canonists and theologians tlioy were colled upon to decide,
was simply whtUier a man ntay lawfully marry hu hrotha'a
unfe, aJUr thai bivUier'i death vntfiout ittue'; and tlicro were
possibly some holf-dozrn men of education and intelligence
in the kingdom who scriouHly believed that tho verdict of
these learned bo<lies would bo in scrupulous oonfonnity
with what they found to bo the preponderance of authority
in the Scriptures, the fatticrs, tho caaooists, and the school-
■AidM men. It was however patent to all that a far wider question
'•(jk^wob tacitly laid before the univcisitics as on inevitable
'•"*• corollary to that which waa formally submiltod. Pope
Julius II hod grautcd a diRpensation for Henry's marriage
with Catherine ; and every effort on the king's port to prevail
on Clement to annul this dispeneation hod been unavailing*;
in referring llic question to the universities it was therefore
obvious that Henry waa tacitly reviving the fifteenth
centnry theory of (ecumenical councils — that of an authority
which could control the pontifical decrees. Apart therefore
from the known sympathies of Ann Boleya with the
Reformers, the appeal to the universities at once evoked in
the most direct manner fresh demonat rations of that party
spirit which Cambridge had already seen raging so hotly
under the influence of L-itimer.
,M On the continent, aa at home, it soon became evident
Mh how small was the probability that the different centre! of
learning would consent to adjndicato upon the question on
its abstract rocrits, na tested by the authority of Aqniiiat
or Turrccremato. In Gcrn>nny tlio Lirthemns, partly from
hostility ti) Henry, partly from fear of tho emperor, were
almoxt nniminious in opposing tho divorce. Italy under
tho machinations of lUcliard Croke proved more favo^
' 'An ait Jure divino «t nitnniU ool lli*«onl* ia itiUnk Sm Bil.
proliiliiluin no trnter diif»( in mo- of England, ir' 693, Al-prnil. M.
rriD rrUctBTii tntri* niorlai lini- II- ■ Ducnat )iiniwll olmite tbilt 'U
' bfrit.' I.iiiRiinl, vIiom iireonnt of mhiIcdid Uio liull of a tonnsr p^r*
tlio condiict of tho imivcrnitio* In m aiilavfiil, mn « 'Ijinrurou* pno-
rulnliou In tho iinfaliun ni>p<>iin to drnt ■! k liiuf ol-cn llio p-i*'*
ba in utliiT rrH[<i-rlii onmvl, ha* snthnritj win r'ji-cliil hj •« m"?
tnadu a rarionB oiuiiwion la '■■"'■f hflf"""? ' Uuriiil-I'ixock, t M-
iMwhM ^ Yq||n»m.-
THE DIVOBCE.
615
able to the kingfs wishes. That eminent icholAr, who was ^^
now Greek lecturer at St John's, had been sent ont^ at tho
suggestion of Cranmer, to collect tho opinions of tho most
distinguiHhcd foreign canonists and jurists. Of tho candour
and impartiality with which he might be expected to dia*
chai;ge his mission he had recently given tlie univendtj no
encouraging promise. In the preceding January it had been
decreed by the senate that a solemn annual posthumous
service should be celebrated at St John's College in com-
memoration of tho great benefactor of the univeniity, its
chancellor, bishop Fisher. Croke liad some six years before
been elected a fellow of the college, and there were few of its
members who lay under greater obligations to him whom it
was DOW decided thus to honour; from motives however
which are not recorded he did his best to discourago tlw
proposal, and even dechired that Fisher was iutctut on usurp-
ing the honours due to a founder, 'in derogition of tho
right and honour of the lady Margaret' His contemptiblo
meanness and ingratitude only served to draw fn)m Usher an
earnest and unanswerable letter of self-vindication, and at a
later time, from the historian of the college, the not un-
deserved epithets of ' an ambitious, envious, and discontented
wretch*.' He was now to bo heard of at Venice, professedly
engaged in poring over ancient Greek manuscripts for
passjiges bearing on the all-engrossing question, or m%
Bologna and Fadua, whence he reported en<llesj confcrcnocs
^ith various professors and divines; but his more serious Hh
business consisted in collecting suKscriptions, duly recognised
by an atlequate honorarium, to an opinion favorable to Li;
royal employer".
* nfikrr.Mftvnr. p. 97.
• Kor a tlt.iili-d ncrotintof Croko's
iR.ffiiinn Fco ]{urn> t-rnccick, i ITil-S.
B'lrnct quoting tlio miiiih nnnu'il by
Croko in bis IcttrT!*, thinks thi'V can
hiirlly bo looknl npon rh bribe*,
fmm tlio rniii]Iii(*so of tbc aisouiitii:
'thvy' ftbi- ri"-:i'i»tit».] lio HiiyM, * miiNt
have iiftil vory iinHiitiitt**! C'»n-
*r}f!iriH if tb'v Ciiiilil Ih» birod ho
c*»'-i»r.' InDoiW-TifTiipy (i 2<»I), wo
find however \%rvm inmi naoli^ :
but tbc moiit Cf>lirliiiiiv9 ivblrlifv ifl
{>i'r]iniifi to bo |!Hl}u'rf<l fmin (*p*kr'fl
itt.r Iftiok. Cotton MS. ViifUiiia
B IS. Tbo Ptatrnic-nt of CaTrmlimh
\Life of ll'vhrtj (« ,1. Sin^rr), p. atpf.^
in porliupii a* tnift^/ortby m that off
any iii'!' p< ii<Ioiit ro'itciniwiranr, mnd
hv HAvn * till rr wa** inrntiiuabli* aami
of nioiioy ^'ivcii to tho fiUDmiii clrrkt
to cbuku thtm, and in Crpocial lo
616
TUB BEFOIUCATIOir.
'■T*- At hom^ though then is no ovidonce of briboiy, then
umr wu undeniable intimidation. The very fint letter that
Henry addreRsed to the university of Oxford, whore it wu
well known that there exiRted a large and iufiuentiol party
opposed to tho divonx, contained a distinct and iatolligiUlo
threat'; in a second, written when it had bccomo apparent
tliat tho anticipated opposition was likely to resuU in an ud-
favorablo verdict, tho threat was yet more plainly repeatoil';
and in a third letter, written after tho Cambridge verdict
had been made known, the example thus set was appealed to
in order to quicken the irresolute counsels of the sister
university'. Having pledged himself to a theory of the
history of the divorce which represents it as 'a right and
ncccs^ry measure,' and couceivcd by Hcniy solely from
will honorable and conscientious motives, Kir. Froude, in corn-
er paring the policy respectively pitisued by these two learned
J^ bodies, has not hesitated to draw the eoiitrast entirely to tho
disadvautiigc of tiie community to which ho himself belongs.
'Tlie conduct of llie EiiglLili universities.' ho says, 'was
precisely what their later chnriictera would have led tls
respectively to expect from tliom Cambridge, being
tli.stiDguished by greater opcunesN and largeness of mind on
this as on the other momentous Bubjccts of tho day than tho
sister university, was able to preserve a more manly boor-
ing, and escape direct humiliation'.*
■nib u bad tlio BOTpmnnce »nJ
ensto.i]f oi thcit nniverBitie*' bcbIh,'
See nlM) Linganl. lliil. oj Enytaml,
■ 'And in rn*» joa <1o not up-
ri^I'llv, aerordiiit; (u divine Irnrniiii;,
liiiiuliie joursilica LrToin, yo iim]' bo
amiin-J llinl wp, nut witlmut crrat
■Imll no c|i.irWy nnil H> Khiiri'lj
liilh
■baiter tlma nol
. the
l«i
is.U'11
r LrT>'iii. lliut il hlmll not In to
vnnr <[ui<'1ni'-ii and eaiHi Ucicaltot,'
FroD'le. 1 W.
• ■ '.■lit if tbo yontb of llie noirrr-
«il7 K'ill I'liiv miwlcrioa An llicy brgin
not but iboy sbull
> tb«t f
ILU
1 2r,i.
niiiiiiiMloniiikv Ulan
untif, uiil i*itli diliKrnM [olloaiiif
llw idino : liat bath aluo riftbt Jatt
fiiiFs KnI unto HI Iheir uum-n
onilct tonimun *rnl«, nUinlj dcWr-
tiiiiina. tie,' ytMi-, [.iff of If*!.
f'f. O-llwI. So. 05. ITlu. llUet i*
not telvrmi U br Mr. Froudt). ■!!>)
PI an J tbunilsnrlnin of hi* i11>-
I'lvmiuv.' >a>* Autbniiy TVbml, 'biJ
(mil tDi'U^. If onr faiuuni anitrr-
fiiy lia-J not Uiru ediurentcil la
clvniit]', la k>T« lnv.jt>t4 (>iir toU
Ihsrm amnni* tho taturnln ot abbnx'
VitroA Oulcb, a 40.
• lUtl. of EHglaKJ, 1 237. 2Ga.
r-
against the authority of U*o L..
obstinate practice of tlio tbi:^
Tbe friare hiul twice tlnij;t,i
voice liatl been heard at
Ipswich, inveighing agaii
iniraclea of the day; in
iH-^putation with a frior
had been no less vebciuenl
in his atlncks on the priJp
iiml finally, he was a tv
lliat he was resolvvtl to
tlmn alijiirc a Huconil titnl
lliruo tiiii''H refiisfj hifl
ijf liiii friciiiln ultimately
t'l niyn nil nirt uf riTniitatiii)
flio Htli of JXwnilMT, lie jHili
liis fiigiit in proetv-Mon ot I'aul
cnininitted to prison
ahjuri'-i by Wolwy; ftiid finally
niunt regained his libt-rty. and
bri'lgo, walking and converjiing
Uill.
It seemi beyond quontion ll
to this occasion' that Skelton
1 Dltni7 icnlci thtt bi bnil «)t-
linjtlf tliii!{IitonTuf LntLcr'RopinioiKi.
■ TLcQ llio »r.[iiinl a-k^-i Iiim. *\,v-
tlin be bvl out onco mn.lo an «iitb
belur*, Uiot bo would not pimcb,
nhrtnir, or dftcinl MOj of Lntl.(T'»
niiiiiioii*. but woulil iiiipui:n tli*
niMii- pvervuhi're? He uncKFiril
IIfi.1 III' )in,i mml.' MiMi nn onth i but
<:■' ...:■.!. ' !.^. ('.1111.7. iifl-.'i.
'I ' jf'frr Id tba
y-- 'k. I 70,
Alll>:
U-lityj
(*i'iy.
Tbrti lyka a »»« nl mttw,
Tv wcro Uyno lo bear honllH,
M llio /'Ml 0/ fcrr (oreepriiM
Ye mnrd luebe com-tlionT'
Bkctlnn D.rn'. i alL It will not b*
pwiible lo lercimlu lbiHn'^T<lnM t«
BUn«jr'a rocouUtiun in IHT, ullh
>. 1\m *V«I o/ (*» !.»>-
618 THE EEFOBIUTIOM.
'•Jh for and agaiiut the divorce b; the appearance of Chmmei'i
treatiM od the lawfulocsa of marriage with a brother's wife*,
and its judgement, bo far as that' might be supposed to be
amenable to the influence of abstract reasons, had thereby
undoubtedly been biased in favour cf 'the king's cause.' It is
evident indeed, on a comparison of the above letter with the
first of those that Henry addressed to the university of Oxford,
thut he had grounds at the outset for aoticipatiog a for more
ready assent to his wishes at Cambridge; Under these circum-
stance's it is therefore of special intcreiA to note the Ibllowing
report mode to him by Gardiner and Fox of the proceedings
that followed upon tho arrival of hia letter:—
^al 'To THE ElNO'S IltOUNESS,
icBOM PIciuM^th it jouf }ii(;lmen to be ailve-tised, that arriviiig
^^ hero at CiimbriJge itjwn Saturday IohI pftat at dood, that Muue
tti Oh ii's''^ ""' Suixl^y in the inoroiog we deviscJ with the vieo-
•"w clianccUor aud such other as favoureth your grac«'a eaase, how
I, uiil in whiit sort to comjinss iind attain jour grace's puqKiM sod
intent ; wbeivm ve cusurc your grace wa fuuod much towardiiMa,
good vill, Buit diligence, in the vice'chancellor and Dr. Edmunds,
beiag aa stuclioiia to serve your grace as we could wish and d»
sire ; neverthctcM there was not to much care, labour, study, and
diligence employed on our party, bjr them, ounell^ and other, for
attaining your grace's pi]q>ose, but there was as mnch done by
othcn for the lett aud cnipeachment of the same ; and a* w*
assembled they nsseniblud ; as we made friends they made bieuit,
to lett that nothing should jian as in the univenitiea name;
wherein the first (I:iy they were superiors, for they had pnt in Um
ear« of them by whuso voices such Uiiugi do ptst, mullat Jabftat,
too t^iilious to write unto your grace. Ui»n Sunday at aftamooo
were Bssenifaled after tho manner of the university, all the doo-
ton, W.tchelorH of divinity, and masters of arts, bciii):; in number
almost two huiidrtfl : in that congregstion wo delivered yoor
grace's letters, which were read openly by the victvchaiicrUor
And for nnuwcr to bo mitde unto them, first the lica-diancellor,
calling apart the doctora, afikcd their adviee and opinion; wbetfr
unto they answered Kcveniliy, hi their aiTectious led them, si rw
erat in ni't/la con/utione. Taiuhm they were content answer
should be made to the questions by indiffertnt men; bat then thsj
came to esccptiona agaijut tho abbot of 8t. Benet's, who setowd
) It is rcmarkablg that not ■ liDgte U a nuttar of donU. Bss Co^a.
•op7 of Ihia Irealiae is known t« Iw ^thoMf, 1 148.
in uistenca, and even its exact title
TUB DnrtmcK fU
to ooma hr tlutt pnrpoM ; kod Ukeviae anlBtt Dr. Bwf ud *
Dr. Croine ; kiiiI «1w> g«nemtlj ^pUiut aU tad M baa aUvwml
Dr. CraniDcr's boolc, iaumuck ma thtj lad tUxtmiij dMiu«4 tkv
Opinion. Wfl wid ther«un(u, that b^ Umt raaov tliqr b^^
ox««]>t ngtinat all, for it «iu lighllf, that in a qweithm aa mMIi
M thin i*, overy mnii teamnl hath mi'l to his fritnd aa k* tUdoMfc
in it for tho timo ; b\it w« ou^lit Dot to jtid^ of KBf Baa tkaiW
Mtti-th more to ddcnd thnt which h« hath soee Mid, Ikan Cnth
kftfrward known. Finnlly, tho viM-choncdlfV, beauMa Uw d*r
wtti uiuoli f[icDt in thuM ■lu.realtoiis, roniiBimdiBg ■mtij taaa la
Miort to hix lu-jit •[uirt, a« Ihn manner ii i& tlwn aMeMUia^
viUotl evrr; nuin'a mind bo ho known irervtl;, whftlwr llw; ««tU
be eoiitent with >uch an oriter u ha had eonceircil, )W anawvr la
b« miulc hy thu uuivvrxitjr to your gntee'm )«Uii* ; irJWmfc flat
night thtff tnvuld in no wise ayrte. And fbraamck la U «ia (&«■
daric HJgLt, tli« TiM-«Iiaiicc11ur COQlbued tlrt eMk^^watk* till U*
next day at o^o of th« cluck ; at which Una tM «M»4Jnaadka
propoiifd a yrvKv afU^r the funu li«rda «BckiMd ; «n(f if «■* jbri
dtu'fi ; v^Acn it tea* (tiiJt»/ a^'iiH i( tm* ma nt l»4 pmrlim •* la
(Imi«J or yrantftt; and at tho lost, by IrtAvwr ^ /firmd* to i
tonu fo tifjiart tht hnvtt tdtirh WTV o^inj* il, it waa alriaT
■uch fomi 01 the iKh«lnI« bereia enehiHid porparthetk ;
in bo two |iaiutd whiob wc wmitd hava Irft oat; bat ~
bv imttiiij; in of tlirm wi^ altumi rnnnr, anil tlut i
Rutl nut hurl thi? dctrnniontiuii fi>r ymr gftca'a ^VK, «a avia
finally oonUinl thcrowitli. Tlia nn«i purfol ia, that wImiv H «m
flnt that qvie^aul major fMtrw of thvo that be Biua«>d iftaiWB'J
•hould ho taken for tho dotormination uT th« tminnitj', ■•• It
Kftrred ail tfuat pttrtai—fhvrtiti we npjiaaa aholl b« aa 4ifr
nilty. Tlie other mint la. tliat ytnrr jtracr'a qn-atioa thall W
ofHraly ilinputed, whieh we think to ha r«ry honoiKUa; a^ 11 b
asTcnl arounj^t ua tliat lu Out di^mtntion ilwll atia«>v iW aUat
ofSt. Bcni't'a, Dr. Rcj'pnk, and I, Mr. Vox, t« all bmIi m wil
ohJMt anythbR, or nMiwn andnat tba Mactaaon W k* cMtataad
for your (trace's i>art And becano Mr. Or. C^tf faatb Mil A>*
Im hath ftuinirwliat to wiy ouBntnlng th« eaaoB law; l. yaw
toeretary, vhall l« adjoinml uato tboert for answer ta hi r "*~
therein. In lh« achodnln, which wo ari>d unto yiw |" " '
with, oontoiniiij the nani«a ot thnt who ahiU -Ittn
pace'a f|uration, oil mnrkod with tba kU«r (A) b« *1imJj i
graoo'a uj'iiiiuii ; I'y which wo tniat, and with other ,
to indtico anil obtiin a grunt j«rt of tho rcaL IWi
Almighty Gwl to ]<rraerva your ntuat noble aai I
From Cimhriilgp, the dtiy of FcbruoiT'.
Your Iligliocas'a moat humbla anbjtati lad
8TKPBDI OAMB
Edwasb Ibl.*
(A) TiMemoeelkhiu
Middl.to«,
(A) Soloot, the ftbbot
B.D.t>,
T7fttaon,
of St (A) H.)tn«,
Ujkent, A ing law
fl^
m/ur.
(A) Bepi»,
(A) Slmxlon,
Tonijon,
A L.U».r,
(A) Edmunda,
LoDgfonl, <<■ Ml bw
ndur.
«»
Down™,
ThjxH
(A) Cromo,
Nicob,
(A) Wygm,
UuttOD,
(A) BoatOD,
(A) Slift
) Gooilricli,
<A) Heth,
Hudwaf , da Mto bma tpt-
"Dej,
• (A) (A) Duo Procnrmtorw,
Adieanf pUnam/aeultalem tt authoritaUm, nomiru totitu mmvtrm-
tatit rtj^nJendi lUterU Jttgia MajeUatU in hoe eonynffotumt
lectit, ae nomine tcliut vnivertitatu tlffiiiitndi tt dttemUnamii
queuiionem m dielU litUria propotilam. Jta quod quiejutd JtM
jiarUt toram prtettiUiuni inter m litawerint raqtorutemli dietil
iUUru, el J'Jinierinl ac deltrtninavtnnl tujter quanlUma propOftttt,
in iitjeiii /iaiieafur tt rtpuUtur pro rtrjiowilimt definitions tt dt-
UrminiUUme tolitu uniemifalii, tt quod liecnt vicecaneellario pro-
fvraCuriliUM et tenUfit'/rihuM lillerit tuptr dictarum dtuuvat par-
tium drfiiiUiorit el dettnuinatioM conetpieiula lujUlutn cotmnum
vnivtrailatui apiioiien : tie quorl ditputrJur quaetio puUiee tt ante*
Ur/antur toran unicemitale uhfjne tdleriori i/ratia deruptr peUmla
aut vllinen'/a.
Yuur Iii^'lincas inky pcrceivs hj the notes that v« bo alnmAy
nuro of an imitif an bo rmjUiNiLe, waDting only tlirco ; and wo luve
good lioiH! of fuur ; of wliicU ft ur if wg get two md obtain ^
aiwtlter to be aiKioit, it is sutCcieut for our purpose '.'
Such wcro tbiT mcnns by wLicb, on the niutli of the
following March, a decision was eTentually obtained tnor-
able to the divoroc ; but even then the decision wu ooupW
Sm by an important rcsercatiou, — that tbe marriage vaa illegil
kt'^ if it could be proved that Catherine't marriafft mth pri»ee
■MMv I Unmet, Ui'tt. o/tJto B^ftrmttlm. Tlrn nnli i H TT Cotiftr,lMab,iU7*
tAfJtt^TMdiMIec.
THE DIVOBCE. 621
Arthur had been con^mmated\ It was however do dight ^^j^
achievement to have gained thus much from the university;
and when Buckmaster presented himself at Windsor as the
bearer of this determination, ho was received by Hcnrj with JJJ^J
every mark of favour, and Cambridge was praised for 'the*
wisdom and good conveyance' she had shewn. The only
point indeed with respect to which the king intimated any
dissatisfaction was the omission of any opinion concerning
tlic legality of pope Julius's dispensation. Having received
a present of twenty nobles the vice-cli.ancellor took his leave.
but ill at case in mind. * I was gl«id/ he says in a letter to
Dr. Edmunds, giving an account of the whole business, 'I
was glad tliat I was out of the courte, wheare many men, as
I did both hear nnd perceive, did wonder on me All the
uvrld almod crycthe oute of Camhridge for tit is aete^ and '"•"J^JJ
specially on me, but I must boar it as well as I maye.' He
tlien goes on to narrate how on his return he found the
university scarcely in a more pleasant mood. Fox's servant
had been beaten in the street bv one Dakers, a member of
St. Nicholas's Hostel ; and Dakers on being summoneil before
liiin (the writer), had demurred to iiis authority, 'becaa*<e I
was fp.niylyer, he said, with Mr. Secretary [Fox] and Mr. Dr.
Tiiirleby.* Thereupon he had onlered Dakers into custody,
who on his way to close quarters effected his escape from the
h(.<lell; 'and that night there was such a jettj.Tig in Cam*
hriJge as ye never hardc of, witli Kueh b'lvng and cryeng
even a;3'aynst our c*)ll'a;;e that all Cambri'lge might perccivo
it was in dosjiite of me*.*
Whatever accordingly may be our opinion of the expe-
diency of the course whereby Cambrid;;e osciiknI, in Mr.
Froude's words, 'the direct humiliation' tliat waiter! upon
Oxford, it sceuis imp'»>'»ible on the fiireg»>ing evidence to py«
<!• ny, that this end was attainetl by the nomination of a
commission which, if we examine its composition, can only
K- reganletl iu the lit;ht of a packed jurj-, — that the nomina*
' *Qth1 (Incrc ni'^.nm fratrin liirit-.m jnre divino M VAtaralL*
tiro iif.-camali-ai ctii''.i!jjxi....eat i>ro- • Cuojur, Ahtft!*, i 31o :L
622 THE nXTOTOUrtOit.
IP. n. lion of tills com mission was at the outset opposed bjr tho
Mnato, heing on the first division non-ploceted, on the
second, obtainiog only an equality of votes, on the third
cairicd only by the stratagem of inducing hostile TOt«n
to stay away,— that even of this commission, tbuB com-
posed and thus appointed, it was found necessary to per-
suade at least ouo member to absent himself, — and that
finally its decision was qualified by an important reservi^
tion, which, if the testimony of queen Catherine herself,
independently of other evidence, was entitled to belief
involved a conclusion unfavorable to the divorce*.
■Mif It is almost unnecessary to say that from these proceed-
ings Fisher stood altogether aloof. He was throughout a
firm and consistent opponent of the divorce; and the troubles
which beclouded the lost year of his life now began to gather
thickly round his path. But neither increasing anxieties, the
nffaira of his bishopric, nor the infirmities of old age, could
render him forgetful of Cambridge. Over St. John's College,
more p.irticul.ariy, ho watched to the last with untiring
solicitude, and in its growing utility and reputation found
' Tbc Rtalrmi'Qt ol linmrd Id tli« tb^tortheaatLorotthaDitrtarDaH-
mktlpr ftppcarf undcciabEe :^tli>t taKtimH; the iceoDd, that of Dodl,
bolb Clement end tlcnry vera kd- tlia Cathotia hiitorlan. — 'Who ((.(.
•iUn tlint. 'iuitpprnilcntlj ol oUiM tha leanied man ot Iha tima] npoe
eoniiilFrnlionn,' the dccUiona o( tlio that occatioD, ebt* too nreat t«ati>
nnivfcsilki did not rraeh the rtat mooj, vitb bow great weaknaaa mto
nrHrin/rAraurifiim: tor all ot tlirm tbat havo a biaa to dctcrtnlna qnct-
wrre totinilnlun tbdtufiHwitioD tbat tionn, and witb how gnat torM, S
tbe mnmnco bctcrcn Arthor and kini; that in rich and povcrfQl,(aB
Callu'rino bad aetaatlj bren en- malm bit (nra dotanninatiouiL Vtt
■ummntcil, a difiputcd point vbirh tbonj;h Cbriatcnilom van Ibcn mnek
the kiiii: WM nnaUe to pro*a and diriitoJ. yet bcfora tbat tima tbara
irbk'h tbo queen mciRt aoiri i : n
denied.' Iliil. of Eiiffland, it' -'■■ '--' ■ !■ i -.':-i '' .' !;:■■ \, ■■ J
Tbc Roneral feeling o( tbo twp urn- il'irnrw ,in nni, l.v any biw iil luA,
Trni:ie> in Trilbv of nota in »mi> biiul Cbri>li*iiii In llivir oI—^udhi.-
neiion iritb Mr. F'ron.lo'a a.srnioo IXielor Ilubilaiillam, ^ KM, " 11
tbat "in lb« mtccoth ccuturj', bv1»nr> not to ua to )iiilirn, «ha(Ii«
qneen Cnlhirino vn« an obstad'' 10 JuUui II had an; mTnlclent toaaial
tbo e>U>'li'<liincnt ot tbo kiii|."><'in. to dlincnio irith Ilrnr; anJ Calh*-
an ineentivi to IrfBuonaUc Iii^i**. rinai but wa may My, that lli*rt
In the nineteenth, ilia ia an outrncud hnrinj wuirritd Viitltrrine bf tirtut
and injured wife. tb« viclim Of R nf thai ififjM-iuiilian, a»d llrtd nff
talne bri-handV fiiklo appelili'.' I f,r«ify/r/ y™™ wW* A<^«r *'—''■
. _. Pcrbapti siilo by niila wilh tlda ecinhl nul laKlully and tn f
repreninlation we may bo ptmiillril bn patted froni hrr, tbat bo B
to plaeo a $rrfnuetnh century and rnaTrjaiiot1>rT.'|*/illnnlT3T). IlwU-
tijMffKth erntnry view: tba iImI, "' " "
FISHER*R STATUTES. 62S
his best reward. The promotion of Metcslfe to the
p in 1518 had proved eminently favorable to the bestg^'jUj
interests of the society. Metcalfe was himself indeed no
proficient in the new studies ; but in Fuller's phrase* thoQg^ *
'with Themistoclcs, he could not fiddle, he knew how to
make a little college a great one^;' and before Fisher^s death*
the overflowing numbers of the students, their oonspicaoos
devotion to learning, and names like those of Ascham and
Chcke, had already caused the college to be noted as the most
brilliant society in the university*. In the year 1524 Fisher
hiA drawn up a new code as the rule of the foundation,
modelled to a great extent upon that of Fox at Corpus
Christi College, Oxford ; and in 1530 he gave a third body of
statutes in which he incorporated many of the regulations
given by Wolsey for the obserwinco of Cardinal College. Of
the minuteness of detail and elabomteness of the provisions
that characterise these last statutes some idea may be formed
from the fact, that while the original statutes fill forty-six
closely printed quarto pages, and those of 1524, seventy-sercn,
the statutes of 1530 occupy nearly a hundred and thirty.
Alarmed at the signs of the times and timorous with oM age,
Fibhcr seems to have sought with almost feverish solicitude
to provide for every posi^ible contingency that might arise.
Of the new provisions some, — such as the institution of im
lecturers in Greek and Hebrew, and the obligation im-
posed upon a foiirtli ])art of the fellows to 0(!cupy thcm-
stlvos with prtacliing to the pcoj)Ie in Eng1i^h, — aro un-
doubtedly entitled to all praise; but the additions that
most served to swell the new statute-book wero the lengthy
and stringent oatlis imposed alike on master, fellows, and
scholars, and the introduction of innumerable petty restric-
tions, which it is diflicult to suppose might not safely have
boon left to the discretion of the .acting authorities from
time to time.
It illustrates the fallacious nature of such elaborate
> Fullcr-Prlckott A Wright, p. nniTorfity ma AMhtm, EfUftIm
2-27 : niiker.MHyor, 107-8. (cd. KUtob). pp. 74-5.
* Fur Clukc's celebrity in the
624
THE BEFOIIMATION.
^srz.
. precauttoDB that, thongh the good biabop's care extvtuIeJ to
I di-tatis so trifliog thnt the statute against 'fierce biids' wtut
< extended U> include the most harmless of the feathered
race, — the thrush, the liniiGt, and the blackbird', — he yet
I nevertheless omitted altogether to make provision with
respect to one most important point, — an omission which
fifteen jears later it was found necessary to repair. We
■have already noted that ths statutes of Cliriat's College are
the first that contain a provision for the admission of
pensioners', and that it was therein required, ox also in each
of the throe codes given by Fiahcr to St John's, that
students thus admitted should have previously furnished
satisfactory evidence with respect to character. Unfortu-
nately it was not deemed necessary to insert a similar
rci|uircracnt with respect to attainments, and an inlet was
thus afforded at both colleges to a class whoso ignorance ysta
only c<iualled by their disinclination to study, and who,
as it was soon found, were a scarcely less formidable
clement of demobilisation than the riotous and dUsohita
In less than twelve yenrs after Fisher's itcath we occonl-
' ingly find Ascliam in writing to Cranmer {then archbishop),
^informing )iim th.it there were two things 'which proved
gA;it hiudranccs to the flynrishing estate of tho university;'
and of these one w.is occattuncd by such as were admitted,
' who wcro fur t))c most part only the sfins of rirh men, ami
such OS never intendeil to ptir^uo their studies to that degree
OS to anivc at ai)y eminent proficiency and perfection in
learning, but only tho better to qualify tbcmHclvcs for some
plaoeM ill tlio state, by a pilightcr niid mure Ktipcrficial know*
Ivilge'.' Of the general coneurn.'iico of tbo college nutliori-
' Kar/J SUtHIr, (tJ. llajai), p.
mU a p'«.!:<,. nii'l l.rrro
13ft.
"tp^x r. IT. .M„.l
■ Km unr". P- <^0: tl.ojiKli pcn-
i-p.V r . .■ . ;.'...
ntnlnlp', tliov fxMc.l in |>riictirr loiin
^'m. ■■■■-'. .
Wnre 1I.O nitto'nlli rnidiry. Wlun
lWt.iiml-r..( f. Iliiw- -11 111.. ililTrrviil
M tlio ("iirii ' i.llt r. iililiy.
miin l.irnir'iiili.ri. of tlm miiiir-ltif.
* Blr;i<o, U.merUhifi
Ki-mri.l1y iim-l. ■ ' ■ ■ ■ r, ,il »
211.
clinuiUiroftljo" ■ ,i. -■.■.' .-li tl,pj
THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 625
tics in the view thus expressed by Ascham, wo have satis- ^^^
factory proof in the fact that in the statutes given by king
Henry to St. John's in the year 1545, an endeavour in made iw i«w
to remedy the above evil (so far at least as the colle«;c was JU-u**^
concerned), by the insertion of a clause requiring that no**^"*"
pensioner should be admitted who did not already posscan
such a knowledge of Latin as would enable him to profit by
the regular course of instruction, and prevent bis proving an.
impedinoeut to the progress of others'.
It must however be acknowled<;:ed that Fishers mistrust -_
of the tendencies he saw around iiim was far from singular, *
and the action of the university in reference to one im-
portant matter, at about the siune time, sufficiently proves
that a policy of reprch.sion and coercion was rajiidly gsiining
ground. It was soon seen t licit Tun^tal's plan of burning
the Luthemn writings was of but huiall avail, and the* ilTiirtJi
of the ecclesiastical authorities were now direct<.'d to a nii»re
cflVctive metliotl, — that of stifling the press itself. The first
Canihri«lge printer was Kra>nui.i's friend, John Sibcrch: and
in the year I'rli he printed seven bo^iks, one of which,
Linacre*s translation of Galen iJe TcMjtcranientis, — a ]irc«
{ scribed tcxt-l)(>f)k in the medical course of study, — cluiius to
I 1)0 the first IxMtk printed in Kngland cont:iining Creek
' characters. In the following year he printeil twu more
i Vfilinnes, and after that tinje we Iom* .sight of hi-4 ppjilurtiuiiji.
t
' ' *Mii\in)iim itii«|iio qiXK] ffiriiiiiln- hrif* r(»1I«viii i|r<-iiM|iiain, iirMt<-mam
I Di'iM IX liis )<rnvi'iiirc ii.uliiiri ] (itc-t, ipiitlrrii mil iMHTiit i, KruiiiinBtir
hi qiioMliini |ir.-i((r litinr nnnn rnrn in niiiiciiln huo mil intra CuiliiMiim
riiii\i<-t<ir«-H ft |iri.^i<iiiarinn intni rol- iltHTut, turn i|iiia rniif.MiiiiQ iitnilii4
l</iinii H'lMii-rrinniH. i]iiiir:iMi iM>n hmIn iiiifH 'liHh ntiiii trit, (tfM fMiii
iiiti /rti Cn|>vi rMi!in c-rtt tus ilil'h iiit, tftifoni tlfi'i Hihl r'ff ful1r*iti§ ihNf,
n'>|tic itn t-i h-ini n li'piM fiir|<«'ii |'< T- fir,iwintilint in huh* hltrnirtia «||g>
III* II -4 infi -jiinr, M>i;'iii')ii n* i ti mi r>inf'i r*t. Ilul'iut niitiiii i|iii in
f""!!').'!! iii'«i«-t 4it ii'lf'l« 'f rn!i M, cnlli miiii ri>lirii ^i ^iiiit lili«|iiiili| In
l-riii'tiiiMn ill <'<>l!i ;'i>iiii ;iiltiiii|ii|itrir, liliiii" piM/ii ••^imui, lit im «ti/ia«a
H'i<|!i:iiii ]>r<i;'M .ii'*ii III it (-nr-'!iiii in R'l ili.<l< • ii'viiii m* runtnli ri'it, ni-^/»*
l-tti ri-< f.i'-[iiiii lialii .'lit. I>i }•• t • niiii r<-iii i>|m rum tt ill r.'i iitifiri-in nini
rtKiiiiili'l itiirr IihI«*N litti r irii-4 it frurtn in AiI«l<'iN* |H.i.:iiit. ]|f«
aoi'li iiiiiiii ihti n r.M>, lit iti'^i fundu- iti»i ti.it, ifrnii/T.'irn m Y'\;\r% i]!«.
I'M (.tin li-m* j:i(-ti-« (■ >>r 1t«>li>< ^'riiiniii.'f r« n<1u ju« tiiruin fui-iutt, (t c*ruililin
li'i-riiiii iiil III mil iiii'iii ncii prni-r. iiit|'i.t' iMC'^-iiri-i it'i'li r ir I'lti i*t
«it!:t. \'X Utv f-i riiiliir !<••« |>n-t<'a iii>ii.iii-« |<ri>|ili r ill«iriiiti in iIim-i'ImI-i
till xliiiiiip frnrtiiiii htu ii'Miiii | • r* tr.nli'ud in iii!.' I.'ulff Sf-itutfg uj
or'p-, i|iii tiiito in Iiii/i:i*t im 'luf li' >7. Julu'a (nl. Mn\<*r), |i. k5.
tir profrrtriuit. Jlu'iiir niiKus iii
Cz6 THE ItEFORUATIOK.
AT.n. The humble dimeosioiiB of the publishing ttade m thon
daya often led to the publisher, bookseller, and printer being
represented in one person; nnd the opponcnta of the Re-
formation prol)ably flattered themselves that they had diM>
covered an cfFuctunl menus of excluding heretical literature,
when in tlic year ir>29 they petitioned Wolsey that only
three bookRcIIers should be permitted to ply their trade at
Cambridge, who should be men of reputation and 'gravity,'
and foreigners, with full authority to purchaxo books of
foreign mcrclinnts". The petition nppenrs to have receivol
amii no immoliatc response; but in tlio year 1534 a royal licence
was iK.stii.'d to the clmneellor, mnstere, and scholam of tlic
niiiveniity to appoint, from time to time, three stationers and
printers, or sellers of books, residing within the univerMty,
who might be cither aliens or natives. The st;)tioiicre or
printers thus c .. inted were empowered to print all manner
of bixfks npproveil uf by the ebancellor and his vicegerent,
or three dottors, ami to sell them, or any other books,
wbethcr printed within or without the realm, which hail
liecn nllinvti! by the nbove-nameil censorn. If aliens were
appointed to the office, they were to be reputed in all re-
spects as the king's subjects. In pursuance of this grant,
Niclioliis Sperjng, Garrat Godfrey, and Sygar Nicholson,
wove appointed stationers of the university. The licensed
press was however Kingularly sterile ; and for more tlian half
a centufT, from the year 1522 to 1 J8+, it would appear that
not a single book was printed at Cambridge.*
Of tlie three booksellers above appointed, the tbiid,
\,, Sygar Nicholson, bad been educateil at Oonville Hall, and
jiistilicil bisliop Nix's description of the college, by so strongly
' savouring of tlie pan/ that he had nlrcotly been charged
in l.'i^!) with holding Lutheran opinions and having Lutheran
books ill his possession. }Ia had consequently been for sonic
time imprisoned, and, according to Latimer, was treated witb
cruel severity*. That a member of the university should
I Coi>i>rr. .^iinari i S29: HO kbo (Feb. 18C0), by Hr. TbompMa
* Uooper. Ailumi, t 61; LatlaMC
I, ill The nnoltllrr Coirio, it 821.
D6.1TI1 OF FISHER. C27
have engaged in a trade so directly and honorably aswici* <*nti*'
ated with, learning calN for little comment; but it is not
undeserving of notice tlftit it was fjir from unusual ftir
Rtiuleuts in those days to betake thcniselveH to crafts nml
callings that had much less <lircct ailinitii^H to acaflt*inir cul-
ture. Nor doos it a]>poar that any <liscredit nttachitl to
such a change in their vocation ; it is certain at least that
many who thus turned their energies into a diHercnt channel
saw no necessity for seeking a distant scene of action. Tlie sk
disputant who perhaps made hut a poor figure in the scIiokN ^^^
of the university, not unfretjuently reappeaRMl as a proMw-r- ■■
ous tradesman in tlie town. With his wits shaqn'ned on
qua'stwncs and hy necessity, he tlun;^ a^side his clerieal attire,
espoused a wife, ami connnenred hu.siness as an innkei*|ii.*r.
gri>cer, hak«'r, or brewer, or devoted him.>elf, in the Linuurti^
of the corporation, Mo (ithiT IV-ats of hnyin;; niid hellinjr,
{jettin'j tln-rehv «jreat riches and suh.-tanc<*.' TlHiu;:h natundlv
jealous (»f siieli coni]>L'tlti«in, Iiis ftllMW-trnde*imen mi^ht l\:\\o
cuntemplateil his end«'av<nirs with toliiable eipiaiiimity, h:id
he pursued a consistent course, and sIm'wu hi^ r(*ailini*.«< tn
bear his part in the elvic bunU-i*-* and im])i sis. But the
habits of th(> school-; were ^till strong upon him, and he Iihi
often olinled tlie baility's ajjp -als with Plot van facility. Qn't
])rofits and eniohnncnts Ik; was a townsman; qwt taxc^i,
atteiidanrrs.anil C'»ntriltutions, h" was a master of arts of iho
university. The imlii^'niition of the honest buri^r-sscs, in their
petition to the lonl eh:ii»<<lIor anrj eliiifjusticv";, evidently
exceeds tlu'ir powers of expression'.
In the ineantiiiK* si^^nitieant ov«'nts in the political world fvhw*
came on in rapid suecf.- .jun ; and not long af'er Fisher hnil
drawn uj» hi^i la-t e-.di* for St. John's C'ollegi*, it iK-gnn to In*
evident to all that the can* and vi;;ilanef In* had so i»ftiMi
exercisfil in the oaiiso of other> woidd 5;oun he nctnliHl in his
own belialf. Tin' cn-denee whirli ho, in eommnn with b*i
in:niy other able men. j;ave to thf preten.^ions of the Mai^I of
Kent, and his subs<i|iii-nt n-fns.d to t:ike the ontli impoMnl
hy the Act ai Supnrnaey, resulted in his committal to the
40—2
6Sft TBE BEFOBKATIOV.
>.TL Tower, Supentitious he might be, but where hU mper-
aB- ■tition did not come into play he wu cle&r-nghtcd and
" sagacious, and his conscicncG and his intellect alike refused
assent to 'the Anglican Rolcoiitm.' Tlie foresight he thus
displayed was indeed tn striking contrast to the indiffereDce
shewn by his episcopal brethren, by whom a question of
really fundamental importance was treated oa but of small
moment.
The stoiy of his trial and death ore matters that belong
to English history, and, as admirably told by Mr. Froude,are
still fresh in the memories of our readers, and require no
i<f furtlier illustraliou nt our handa. When it was known 'at
Canil<rii1go that tho clinncollor was under arrest, it seemed
as tliongli a dark cloud had gathered over the univeraity;
and at those colleges which had been his peculiar care the
Borruw was deeper than cotild find vent in language. Tlie
men who, ever since their academic life began, hod been
conscious of liis watelifiil oversight and protection, who as
they had grown up to manhood lind been lionoTO<l by liis
friciiilshii\ aided by lii» bounty, stimulated by his example
to nil tliat was commendable and of good report, could not
foresee liis approaching fate without bitter and deep emotion ;
and mrcly in the correspondence of colleges is there to be
ifSL found such an exprcs.siou of patlictic grief aa the letter in
'*. which the society of St. John's addressed their bclored
pntroi in his hour of trial*. In the halt of that ancient
foundalion his portrait slill looks down upon tliose who^
generation nfler generation, enter to reap where ho sowed.
Dcliiienteil witlt all the severe fidelity of the art of tfast
pL'rioil, V.C niiiy lUsceni tlie asceticism of the ecclcslastio
bk'Uiliiig with tlie natuml kindliness of the man, the wide
sympathies with the stem convictions. Within those walls
■ 'Tu DoLiii pntpr, ilodor, praeetp- d« ftdhna qsidem ttum in bm bn»
tor, l<^i->Iiil<>r,ouini8dfDiqiic liriutii flcenlUm uMqaeramBr. Qiura (n-
rt EaiiriitaliH ciniirlnr. T^lii dictum, Tereoilc [wtar) qaioqnid notlnmi cut,
litii doctriiiiun, tiU qnicquid t*l obtrcnrnnt. Dim at Uw. Tonia wt
quod lioiii vol bnbeuitu vel Kimiu eritqnequiec " ""'
■ di'berc [nlomur. Qiiarcnnqne tiimn* erimtuqna toti.' (Qaotod ia
KDIiin iiubis iu eamniUDi tunl upca, Uakcr.Ukj'ur, p. 465). Sc« alMiLcviit
quiri|iiiil Imlift eollcpum Doitnim, Lift 0/ J'iitirr, a SK-i.
THE ROYAL INJl^CTIONS. C29
have sinoo been wont to assemble not a few who have risen c up.
to eminence and renown. But the coUogo of St. John the
Evangelist can point to none in the long array to whom her
debt of gratitude is greater, who have labored more untir-
ingly or more disinterestedly in the cause of learning, or who
by a holy life and heroic death are more worthy to sunrivc in
the memories of her sons !
Yet a few more months and both at Ozfonl and Cam-
bridge the changes that l'.ad before been carried by argu-
ment, persuasion, and individual effort, were enforced in
r.mpler measure by tlie authority of law. Cromwell »uc-
cecded to the chancellorship at Cimbridge; rnd a ruilcr^^i
hand than that of Fisher or Wolsey ousted the professon of
the old leaniin<; from the academic chair, and gave the pages
of scholasticism to the winds. At both universities Duns
Scot us, so long the idol of the schools, was dragged from his
pedestal with an ignominy that recjdis the fate of Sejanua.
The mcmomble scone at Oxfonl, as described by one of Whw
Cromwells commissioners, though often quotcMl, we shall
venture to quote once more : — ' We have set Dunce in B(^
cardo,' writes commissioner Leigh ton, 'and have utterly ban- Mi%m
islicd him Oxford for ever, with all his blind dosses And f^*^
the second time we came to New College, after we had de-
clared your injunctions, we found all the gn-at quadrant
court full of the leaves of Dunce, the wind blowing them
into every comer. And there we found one Mr. Greenfield,
a gentleman of Bi!ckingliamshire, giitheriug up part of the
same hook loaves, as he said, to make him sewcUa or
blawnshcrs, to keep the deer within his wooii, thereby to
have the bettor cry with his houmls'.'
At Canibri«]gc Cromwell was in the same year appi^inted
visitor as '.veil as chancoll'T. and the letter that notified
this second ai)i>ointment to the university also conveyctl
the following Royal Injunctions, imposed upon * the chan-
cellor, vico-<*hancellor, doctors, masters, bachelors, and all
other students and scholars, under pain of loss of their dig-
^ Strrpc, Memoriah, i 521.
630 THK TlErORMATIU.V,
>. tiitics, benefices, (ind sti[K'ii<I^ or i.-x])uIsiou frotu tbo uoivcr-
a*,y :' —
L '(1) That hj a writing to be toatod with tha eommoti aeal of
" the univerritj and aubictibct) with their hauda, thej ahoulJ iwenr
to the king*! auccewiou, and to olwy the atatatfs of tlie realm,
made or to be made, for tho extiqiatioa of the papal luurpation
iiiid fur the BMerlion and con Gniiu lion of tlie king'* jurisdiction,
infn^Katiro, mid iintirnineiico.
(■2) That in Knig'H JInll, King's, 8t. John'o, and Christ's
Cull<;;cH, Mii'linvllioiiHC, IVtcrhouw, Uoiivittc, Trinity, and Fem-
1.n.ku llnllH, Qu.tiik'. J.-.iik, ai>d Itui^kingbuni CulU^M, Clnra
Hall, niid Itt'Titt ColU'ijf, then) Hhoiild bo fountlcd and coutinned
fi<r (vur hy the iiiiisdn iiiiil filloun, at tbo cxiwnHo of tLoae
lioiiWH, (ICO ilnihj jiuUic Wt'irrn, one of Grrtk lla oth'.r of Lalln.
(3) 1'lmt utilhfr in Uie tmiirrtU;/ or cut/ other tollfge or halt,
or nl/ier filarr, thoiihl auy Ucliirt be renil njion any of Oie dottcr*
Kho hati trrUtvH tijioii the Mauler of M« Henleurea, (a) but that all
divinity Icctui'ex shouh) bo upon tlif Scriptoru of tlio Old and
Kcw 'fi-M:inii'nt, nccoiiltng to thv true bciim thci'cof, anil not after
tlio miinti.T of Si-otUH, .tc.
(I) That iill !s(u<Ii'iits hliould b« )<ermitted to rend the Scriiv
tmvs ]>iiv;itdv I'r to iv]i:iir to public lectures ii]>on them.
<r.) Th;.t "is tlw ■n-l...Io .^iilm, ai, well clergj- ua Inity, had
rcii(iuiie<'d the ]in]H;'ii ri^lit mid RcknowlcdgL-il the king to be the
su]>nnn' hcixl of the Clmreh. wo one thimld ikerrafUr ptdtief)
mdthc ennoH I'.w, viir nhoiild m,;/ drijreeiia OuU law U eonfemd.
(0) Tliiit all a'lxincnii.-s, ^■(m^titlltionH, and observjncea that
liilKleivd {H.litc learning slioiiM be nWi^hrd.
(7) 'I'liiit HtiKleiitx in arts fhould Iw inNtrtictod in the elc-
niciita I'f ii';;ic, ihct.iric, iirithiiu-tic, g"igniphy, mitiiic, and ithilo-
Bupliy. a>id -sh.ad.l nwl Aii^tollf. ltudol|.hu» Asiieohi(j8), Philip
SIchMK-hthoti, TniiH'EiiiitiiTs(y), cte., nnd not the friroloua que*-
tiiiiin ftti.l oliHOiii-e fi^<isM'n of SeiituH, lliiileiis (B), Anthony Troin-
WKO. I'n^'^t(i), !iriL!ife.i,is(,), etc.
(») That nil KLitiiti's of the itiiiverhity or of any college, hall,
house, or liostel, ivpiigiuint to thcxG articles and injunctions should
U- v..id.
{'.>) That nil (h-anx, jni-Kid^'nts, wanlen*, heads, nuMten, no-
toni, uii'l ofBcers in eveiy college, liall, houxe, or hoatc] in the
university, sboiiM on tlifir icliiii^ion be awora to the d»o and
failliful oliscr\-an<o of these nrticlca'.'
> Coepir, ANnalt, t 373. EiKntrroaidvt Qtmllibtlii dM Sv
(a) M'c hui>rn. pp. 5'.i-U3. lai •chrieb nntcr dem Iltel /■ Snli
(^) FCC suprn, pj, iii-3. FormalilaM nod eineii bdehtt ut-
(7) >cc iiD|irit, J>. i'-i'-K lUhrlidien n>ntTOTertu«DilMl Cois-
\i) tee ftiyra, p, HIT. menUa xn Sirrctn* Y*rbart«, wobcl
(<) OuD »l tbu ntffcbt coDiineD- n im HiiiUicke aaf ilia nDsrisM-
tnlon- on l>iin!> ScotD« (•!. ISlfl), lirlie Rrinlirit d(T PulciilelliUlg •!>•
'«i'KLtn,ii'<r-ii<"ir>7UBd/ibrtatnali Auuirlit Bralilci's ■eben ikmlkh
C0SCLU8I0H. C3l
Tho day tliat aaw the leaves of Duna Scolna flatteritis ^
in the qundraot of New College, may be reganled u tnarkrr.; r.
the flownfal of HclioIoBticiHm in Euglaml ; and here, if acv- ^
v'bcre, may Iw drawn tho line tlint in uniTenitT hirti-ir -■
divides the media:val from the modem age. Yet a few m'>n
moiitlis, and ErnamuR, weary of life and even of that learnin;
to wliich hiii life was given, sank painfully to rcit at Baoe! ;
Tyndiile died at the Htiiko nt Vilvorde ; and the inangun: ':\
(if III-' chniigOH now finding their full viK-ct in a revolT: c
thus iviilcsprcad and moinvntouH, gnvc pluct- to aiiv;!..r
gcnenition. The men of that i^euerntinn at C'nmbrid^- «-.r<;
wiliKsx'S too of chaiigcfl neither uiiiiitL-tv sting n-r >:n-
iiiip'tliiiit. They haw (he authurity of thv Bch'il.-.-- , :
Aristotle more nnh-ly sliaken hy Itmnns in thi !>c1ium!> t!.-.::
it \v.i'\ .vtr 1H-.-I1 shiikvn h-foro; th--y wiw in the f-nuli-: -
<■'. Tiiiiity C'ldlifji- the ri-^e of « nvw onet-])?!-*!! -if c.-ll-c^
ili>ci|>li'ie iiiiih-r distinctly I*ruti.'s:.iiit ati»pic»<; and »:'.i
the S'.atut.-s of Eiixiiboth they saw the constitution of :=.«
\iiiivi.r-ily a.-iniiR- th:it tnrm wliich with hut fow ns'-iiSrav :..
U;ii l,'U-<\ tn our own diiy. Hut uiih t1n*e chafi;,-.-. »e ti--'.
iiirsilvi's in tlie jire-'iico nf hl-w t!i;!i;i't(TH uml n-w j.lti-
.tii-I the final Iriiimpli of the Iliiitiani^ts »eem- t ■ iiurk '.'
y'nV at wliidi lliis viduiu- m:iv mo-t fitly rl.-f.
In r,''.i.IiNj: lli<- fail of that >y-UiIi tihi-h in it* >;:.-
oa-iii;,' ini'l virt iii"tnit"niiiis activity ha- -o l'iii^on_:;a^'i>I •■-.r
iittr^r'ti iiTuI .■i.-:irii-t whidi th.' JiTvi'-'dilig [*?..:< * h;ivoU'. . 1
nii'V -T I'-- i;Miititiii...it iniliftiiii'tit. "^r iiii'iin.i:i'-n i* !■ - :■
Tfit' rati- til'' r"i-\.'i.li.>ii:il Iilin.-.- that i-xi-r- -- !!:>■ c ■:!■.; : :
unli.:!..,, i'- i,:.iit,. ihan f r,v:,!I th- v rvic . whi, :. :v;:.. 1
63S CO.VCLU3ION.
p.Tj, tnueh extravagance, mucli pwerility, and macli l>isotry,
""^ Kholaaticism yet rvudenid to ciritisntion. We would fiun
remember how dim was the age in which it ro») ; that ita
chief Dames arc still the beacon lights whereby, and whereby
alone, the student can discern the tradition of Roman culture
and Athenian thought across centuries of barbarism, ignor-
nncQ, and superstition ; that at a time when the ancient
literature had been cither forbidden or forgotten, and the
modem literature was not, it found lit once a stimulus and
a career for the intellect, and generated a woodroua, far-
reaching, and intense, if not altogether healthy, activity;
that with a subtlety and power not inferior to that of tbo
bcRt days of HcUaa, it taught men to distinguish and define,
and left its impress on the language and the thought of
E<irope in lines manifold, dcep-gravcn, and inefToceablc;
that the great contest in philosophy which it again initiated
Etill perplexes and divides the schools; that the study it
mo^it ardently cultivated and in which it had, as it were,
its being, Iim after lung neglect been revived at our
universities and pur^tued with developcments of system and
method of which Aquinas and Duns Scotus never dreamed;
and thus while unhesititingly acknowledging that scholasti-
cism iiio'itly lol its fullowcni by hitter waters and over
barren plaijiM, and tli.it \U rergii can nevi^r I»c restored, wo
m-iy yet recu^nisc ttn-rcin a salutary, jn-rUaim & ncccinafy,
experience in the educutiou of the world.
APPENDIX.
APPENDIX.
(A), pp. CO & 559.
Lydgat^t Venet on the Foundation (\f the Unirerniy qf Cmmhridg€,
(From tho copy in Stokys' book f. 80 acq. ia the i^giitryp CjriBbridgVi)
Jobiinncs Lidgatos.
1 By trow rccordc of tho l)octur Bodo,
Tliat SDinc tyiuo wn>tto io niikle with hb Imade,
And H|HX'i:iIly ix-iiK-iiibriii'^e ilh I rccdo
In liis cronicIt'M inside nf JCnglund
Aniouii;:o otiicr t]ivn;^'CH us yc shidl Todcntaudv
Whom for niyno nncthnnr I d:tro Hllca;;c,
Soith the tr.in>hic-ifin and biij^Miiii; of CunUridga
2 With hyni iicc')rdtn;;o Alfrido tho CroniclcrCi
Serioiislye whd lynt hin iMHjIic.^ to RCO,
M.iile in tho tyuio ^\hcn ho huh Thrciurcro
or licverk'V uti old fainoiiHo cvtic,
Afliniie and Kcvno the vniuerHilio
< )f Caiidirid^v 6i ntndjc fvrNt l>cgan
l)y their wrytiniy'O um I rc|»<>rto can.
3 Ho rehcrsin;; first f >r cmnnR'ndacinn,
]\y their urititiL'e how that oM cvtio
WaM htmn^flio whallcd with towcrt nianjo one^
]{iiiUc and finished with ^^reat libertic
Notalile and fanmns nf gn-at aucth'iritic,
Am tlu'ir auctliori accordingo Kiyno tho MUM^
Of Cantahro takvng first hi.s nanio.
' 4 Like a.i I fimlc ri'iH-rte I can nono other.
Thid (*atitch<.-r tvnic of hin Iwuii'O
To rcrthohiic he wan ;:iTni;i}nc brother
l)iike in tho d.iir^ in Inland a ;;n':it Kynge,
Chitirc k iiiiiui|'.dl caa*(C of that bnihiinp.
Tho wall about and totters w they utoodo
Was set nud builto vimn a lar^'e flo<Klc,
; APPENDIX.
0 Name'l' Caiit«bro k largo brodo rjrtir, '
And «ft«r Cant« cMlcd Cantcbro,
ThU runons Citio, tliii write the Crontcler,
Was oiled Cambridge; rchcnlng oke alM
In their booko Uicir aucthora botho twoo
Ton-cliing tho dnt«, u I rcliciino con.
Fro thiiko tjmo that tho world began
e Fowcr thowsand compli^to b; accnmptoi dora
And thrco liundrcth by compatacion
Jnyncd tlicrto eight and fortio jcaro, -
Vi'Ucn C:iiitc1ira gavo tho futidacion
<>f thjH cylic uiid tliii tiiiious tonne
Ami of tliM niiUo viiincrsilio
Sett on this lyTcr wliicli is called Conto.
7 And fro tlio groat Imnstnigracion
Of kyn;,'CA roconcd In tlio bjblo of oM
Fro IlicniMiilcm to li.i1>yh>n
Tkoo bnnilnlli wyiitcr and thirtlo foarot toM.
1 lin» to writto niviio niiclhoiu- niakctli mo bold,
When Canlfliro, as it well knoivclli,
At Athijiics Hcliolcd in lii« vouglit,
8 Alio liis wjttcn grcatlto did njiiJio
Tu hnvo aetiunyntanneo liy groat kfTocUoB
With fiilko cxjicrtu in (ibihwophia
I'nim Atheinc^i ho brought with hjni dowM
rihilosrtlihcru most i(ivcn.'igno «f rcnawne
Viito Caiiibridgo. plajnlyc this is tbe cnaoi
Anuanianilcr nnd Anaiagoras
D With iiianv other nijno AucUioura dotbo tut.
Til Canibridgo f^mt can hjni ijicdo
With )>liili>w>i>1ien, & let fur no cost qora
In Uio ttcliiwI'M to HtuilJio & to roude;
or uh'iCH tcacliingo grout profit that gao tjjntio
And great incrcaKO rioio of liii doctrine;
Tlius of Ciunhridgo tlic niino gan firat ibyM
10 As cliicfTo Rchooto & mincnitio
Vntfi tliis tTnio fro the dajo it began
By cicara rcporte in nianro a far conntt*
Viito tho rcigno of Casiibcllan,
A woorthio prince anil a full knjgbtlJo nun,
As sajno croniclca, who with hi> n)ig1il{(o] IwBd
]^t Juliua Ccaar Utj^a^h tliis Und&
i
APPENDIX. 637
11 Fire hundroth yere full thirtle yen ft twentlo
Fro babilons traM&iigraciun
That CaB8il)clan rci^c<1 in britayDOt
'Which by hb notiblo rorall discrcciim
To incrcaao that studdio of great affccUoB,
I mcano of Canibridgo tlio miacmtic,
Frunchizcd with manjo a libcrtia
12 By tho mcano of his royall favor
From countrcis about mauyo ono
Diven Schollcni by diligent laliour
Mado their rcsorto of great affection
To that Hto<><Mio gre.it |ileiitio there earn doimo^
To g.ither fruitcH of wymlome and ■cienco
And Hondrio llowera of HUgrcd ehN|uonooit
} 13 And an it Im put eko in niemoric,
I lldwo Julius Cettar cntring thiA region
On C:u«/«ylK;II:in after his victnryo
T(M>ko witli him clirkcri of fanimiHO ronowno
Km Canihridg and ledd theim im r<»nio tovne,
Thu8 by pniceNMO rcnienihri'd hero to fume
Canihridg Hits founded longo or Chryst wm honto,
14 Five hiindrcth yero thirtio and eko nyno.
i In thiri matter ye gctt no nioro of me,
', KolicrMu 1 wyll no more {iw] at this tyuo.
\ Thi'iH nMueiiihrauncetf have gre.it aurt]i(»ritio
I To ho ]iriTcrrcd of loigo aiiti<iuilie;
; For which by recordu all darken newic UiO MDM^
\ ()f hcresic Cum bridge bare never blame.
(B), p. 13C.
Nearly all that \n known ulHiiit tho univomlty of Stamfiird. lU
fabled foundation an Hladnd's nnivcpiity in A.r. 8f;.1, Ita prulttMo fini
foundation under tliu p:itron:i;:o of llt-nry ilo II anna, the aremid IVo-
vincial genrnd of tlio (7:irinrliteii in Kn^'land, and iu final ili«pcivioa
in 13.15 (ac(H)riling to W(hm1 l.ini\ is tt» Iw fouml in the Ara'iemi^
Trrlia Aiiiffirtififi, or Antiquitritin Atninh ttf ,Sf*t9{rurii, emnpikd
by the lalmriouM antii|uary, Franci** l*ei-k, liini<«elf a native uf StamfiirU.
Whether the fuuiidatiniii there can he held to have con^tilnted m
uuirrrnify as Feck 'Lift. viii. p. 44) claiuH, may perha|H lie qncnti'incd :
\V(N)d hcHitatCi to dcciilc; and the lan:^i:iRC of the L-tter i»f KiliranI in
c inimaiiding the return of the Oxfcnl students, *wo not bcinj; miui!c«l
that xcIkhiIh or studicA should in nnv «iort lie nnv «Iicrc licid vitliia
638 APPENDIX.
ottr kingdom, mm (Aaii ^n ptaa* wAnv there are haw umiverHtiu^
ccrtoinlr trapliw the oontrnrjr. All the four neodlcut order* had
fvuoJation* thero, vtd reapccting tha actitlt^ of the Ctmndlte* and
tlio ttiiportance of their collc^ llicro can bo no donbL ' It wm,' mji
Peck, 'ft niynl foandatloo, ox li cviilcnt b; tho kmu oT Franco >n<l
En^Uind qnartcrod, and inmlpcd in tlio itonu work of Uio pite^ f ot
remaining. It was ■itiiuto in tlic ciiat lubnrb, and bj tlio out irallt
wlilcli are yet itantliiig,' {vrHteit tT'JT) 'ii|)pcars tti bavo boon near a
mile in dream forcncu. If wo niny bclicvo traditiun it va* a Tor;
mat^ifiecnt atructurc, and in parlieut.ir famous fur iti bcn-Jtiful church
niid Btocplu, wliicli liiHt, thej kij, whh vcr; like that Qno ^iiiro now
UI<iii^-irij- t.» AH Siiiiiti' cliurtli in tlio iiicrrat i>laco at St;iiLf.|nl. Aa
fur tliu liiitiMC. Iiistorv, iu> ncH im tr.iditi<iii, iii,Tet'ii, it wjis alwu;a nuule
iLio <if tut nx'cplixu of our I'liititiali ]ii'jiicc», h)io ucrv |iKl;,'tiI and enter-
laiiiod here, in tlicir ]>n>grcH*ci iind ntlicr jiiunicy* iiitii vr out uf Uio
nortli.' (/.('d. vitt !>. *4.) 'Curtain it U,' ho adds,'tliU eonvciit «■*
aa h.-ijipv ill the iiiiin; funnius nun it prudiiecd, a* tbdr achoola and
boiiw ildi'lf were rvinarkabto fur the Hiriclneu of their ditdpliiM*
Aiii'iiis tlii.'!io 'fumoiiR men' lie tinnieii ^Vjlltain I.iilUiifrton, John Uurlejr,
J<.i.n Ke|-ii<g'U1u, Wiilter Helton, ILilph du KiKiMing, Joiiu l'pt»ti,
Nicliolx" Koi<lon.aiiil William Whctdy. Of tlio lut-ii;inicl, -itTlcilhj
lA'lLtiid ' Duetuiniis,' WouJ tell:* 11.4 ihut liu ' iviis );<>vcnii>r uf Die
ncliiiola' (;it Stiiiifiinl) Tito mid tnciity years niid idiovc, bcfuro the
Oxi>iiiaii!i ri-ci.-ivcd c<>iniiiaii<U fniin Htiidvini; and abiding; Uivrc, as It
nppc:irs fruin a nuto .it tho end uf lili cuii.inetitiirica on Boctins,^
Zli'fipliii'i b'<-/r'l'iriiim, giiing l\tun,~Ej-/ilieit Ulx-r Riftii de dtuci-
pliiin f,li:l,irl-im in hiiue nukhim m-itiii'ilHt ac eompihilHi jtfrqitf»-
.him M'l'jiilriiui qui t'-j-it ir/i-J.n Sl'nuf-nli'rf, anna ab iaeaitKiliiaie
Viiniiii MtVriX: Koo'UinUb, I 431. This cotnmciiUc;, on a
treatise fal't-ly ascnlioil tn UiKttliiiw. U ntill prcnerred union; UiO 1IS8,
in runliroke CulK"^ l.ibr.iry, euinii leucine Ilomliinm ua'iira mit/li-
plicH.T etl. The imto i|U'.U-d by W.iml Icloiis*, itcvurdins t« Teck, to a
coi))- priM-rvid nt Morton Colltso. Oif-.nl. Sec Cimb. AnU »-e. Onw-
munif<itl:ni, 11 20 ; I'eck, Ititt. ../ St-in/inl, Lib. X ]>. 3.
(C). p. 220.
Tho fullowing Statnto occnri on the lait page of one portloa of ■
niicclUneoui volume in tlio UoiTonity Library. (MS. Mat. 4. 4\), mm
of tho contents of wliiuli can well bo later than tho Uth eentarjr, while
the p.trt in qncstinn may probably bo asaigined to the rrign of Edward
tlio KirsL Tho baiidwritiug it the samo u that of the treatliM Imtae-
diatoly preceding it, and it is quite possible that it waa copied Intothb
book Tcry soon after the time at «rliiclt it waa llnl uado.
APPKNDIX. 639
Statuta Uniterfitatit Cant^rigia^,
Si aliqnis Tclit habere aliqnam prlncipaliUtem alieajai bofpitii
in dicta uniTorKitiito, Tcnisit nd dominutn hospitii illiu In die Sancti
Barnabao apostoli ; quia ab illo tempore [II Jun.] iisi]ne ad XatiTiUtem
Bcatao M:iriuc [h Sept] |KMHiiut olTcrri cautioiic* ct admitU, et nvUo
alio tempore anni. «
Item qui prior est tempore prior est jure; ita^qui print offer!
cautioiiein domino domu% §tabit eautio ; ct ilia cautio debet pracfcrri
coram cincollnrio.
Item Miiolaris illc qui d:iro delict cantioncm ipse debet Tenire
domino liospitii in praedicto dio vel infra illiid ttmpuis led qnanto
citiufl tiiTiti* nu'IiuH, ct in pnicHcntia I»cdc11i Tel notirii Tel dirnrum
tOAtiuni et caulioncin nilii ex|Minero cum efTcctu. Hi relit ; iti vidi-tii-ct
cum efTcctu, vcl ciutioncni ri*ii:ju«M)ri:ii>i vel pijpioiuticiani, id c«t, Tcl
duoH fi Ji'juN^4ll^oH vel unuiii libnim tcI uliud tdc ; et, A nun ailniittAtor,
illo scliolariM debet Ktatini adiro caueellarium et nibi csponcro cauti-
oneia in pnioscntia illoruni tcstium et diecre qualiter duniinuii ]it»iipitii
tc minuM juste recu!«;ivit in cautinne rei-ipienda ; et lioc |«ndiati» cancel-
lariiu! Btatini to adniittct ad illam cautituiem et ad illam |Hine'|u]itatcra
invito douiino liospitii.
Item illc qui sclioIariH est et principalis alicigus hospitii non potcft
ccilcrc nee aliciii cicrico scliolari socio renuntiuro juri ton, sed tuituin
domino hospitii.
Item ccs^ioncs huju^modi pntliiWntiir quia fuir«sent in pracjocliciam
domini lius[iitii ; quod fieri non debet.
Item si a1i«iMi!( nit princi|vi1i.4 alicigus hoiipitii, et nliqnit alraa
8cli<t1aris vclit inlciMtare t:iiiquani princii^dis in e«K]cm ho<ipiti«i, adeat
doniinnm Iio-pitii ct ex|Minat sil'i cantioncm. ut dieitur supra. Ha
iHcciih: l>oniinc, si placcat tibi, |)eto me admitti ad princiixditatem
IiD'^jijtii tui in ilia parocbia, quandocun'pic prinHpulia relit ccvlcre
vol rciiuntiari juri suo, ita qu'Ml e^^o primo et principditer et immediate
pi»>Niiii HJbi sitccc'lcrc. si placcat t'bi, salvo jnre suu dum piinciialis
fucrit. Si mm \ult, ex pi man cautionem canccliaro, ut to ailniittat
ad illam conditionciu i]u<id quand<»cunquc non fucrit |iriuci|ulis
quoil ;u |Kw«i<4 esso priiK'i] talis et Kibi succi'ilero in eodem hi^ipitio
prac omnibus aliis ; ct canccllariiLt to admittet invito duuiino ct iBTito
principali.
Item si uliquiA doniinui <Iicit alicui schulari: Vis tu eft.se princifalis
illiuM bosjiitii nici 1 Scbolarin dicit iiuod sic ; sed doniiniu *iu5p:tii
dicit qund nou vult qu«Ml lio>|titinm tixetur aliqr.o niotlo; k-IioLuis
dicit qu(Hl n'>n cuRit : sch<»laris in<,TC.litur tinipiam pMnci|uIu ct
nccipit Hibi socios Fcbnlares in Imspitio sno. Isti schobiren b««!>p:tii
I".).sNunt adiro canccllarium et f.iccre bospitium e<inini taxari inrito
principali et invito domino, non ob.-<tanto cuntmctu inter dorunuu ci
prineipalcni, qtii contnictiu privat«in;m non potest pmejudicaiv juri
publico.
640 APPENDIX.
Item Banna potort prinro allquont prindpdem im priadpill*
Uto noc ■llfino modo ■uppliuitar«, damnitklo tolTlt peulooea, nU
domlniu hott>itU Tclit InbabiUro, tcI nid dumlnu Tondidcrit vd boa-
pi Uam tlicoaroriL
(D), p. 234.
TV Statutft nfifie/uul Iloutt umkr th» teal nftfartqf dt SUutlem.
(Tho eorllctt nolloRo itntiiloi of Uio unlTonltj.)
Unininili ClirisU flilolibu pnuKntibiu et futnria, ncrrtcH do
SUnton clcriciu nilutcin, ad iicr|iutuiiin iiion)oriam lulMcrfptonim, Cdu
riwDiaturb otii[iiiiin Diagiiirico buiiitutii iniaeuitAS, croatnnun aoam
retion^cm (]tum luo litnilitudinl conrommt, ingoniuiu Tulent ad
Intemo diacrulioni* Intollisciitiim efferrj, et in fide cathoUca wUdori,
■npcnia picLitc Uiipoaalt crcatuntni Ipsam fulgon virtntiboi «t doctrinia,
Qt crcatnrcm ct rcdoinptorcm luuni fidditor crodmdo COgUMCOnti «t
ciilcm, nlisquo criniiiiis cuiita^'ioiio niorlirL-ri, dcMTviivt Caniqno p«r
diviiii (.-ultuii obsojiiinm ct Bcriptiinv taero docuinciitum juila sano-
tioiics amoiiicuR taiicU uutcr vxU'lbtiir ccckib. Quibtu nb ciccUcn-
tiii^iino priiicii>o ct domino rovcrciiJu, duiiiiuo £dA-:inlo Dei gratia
rc^c Allelic iliu-'tri, doi'otiono cilubcrrima pciuatia, Idem dununoi
m nd lion(>rcDi Del ct angmctituni cidtu* diviui niiclit sratioM eon-
ccdoro dignntus est, ct per litem* luaa potontci conccuit cl licoDtlam
dixlit pro BO ac hcrcdibu* »\ii*, quod in qi'.odam nic»uaglo com per-
titiciitiit in Cantcbrig: ulii eicrcitium atndii fulgcro dlnuadtur, (qnod
qiiiili'iii nicsii:i^uni niiclii In fuoJiini adqoisivi) qonndam doncni icola-
riiiiii, cijiclUinonuii ct aliontm, nib numino Donina ScoUrinin Saneti
Micliaclis Ciintcbrig: per qiiciiiUu) tnngislnim cjiudcmdoDmarogcndain
juxt:i onlinrktiuiicni mcnni, inslitucro ct fund:irc poi^iu ot aMignare pre-
dictis Rinig-i'ilro ct icoLtribua, liabcudiim aibi ct lucccworibui aula pro
corum inlinLitutii>[io ini pcrpctuiim. Super quo TCncraUlia pater dooil-
nuH Jolinnncit Uci gnitU Klicusis (piicopui, lud dioceaanna, in bae
parte, j>rccil>u( iiicia, do cniisciiitu capituli lol, aaluUritor annnendo^
ET.tlioso concessit, prcdieUin Ihinium Sculnriuni Saneti Midiacli% at p««>
dicitur, per did rumlurt cl firniituto perpctua »tabiliri.
ij. 3. QunpriipLcr cniivocalia in piVHCutia raca u»Ki*tro Roberto da
Mildciiliulo, uiiii-iiilro Waltcro do Buiton, lu.igidtro Tbotna da Kjallif-
liiini, ct Henrico do Lan^lian) proiiUteria; Tbunia do Tnuupoduleet
Kihiiuiido do Mildctili»!1 prcsbitcris ct baccalinriia in anircraltato
Cimti'lirig; aliulctitibiia, qui artiura libcraliuni jihilinojihii), ton tlieolffo
Bludto intcndeb:int : dictani donmm in Sancto Ot IndlTidne Trinttatia,
Beato Mario luatris Unraini nostri Jean Chriati aoraper Vltsinl>i Saneti
KlicliaelU Archnngcli, ct omnium Sanctomm Tcncrationcm, aub ik»iIb«
Ilouius Sculariuni tancti Micliacliii, ut prcdidtar, prodiclia Roberto^
I
I
APPENDIX. 641
Walteroy Thoma, Heniiocs Thoma, et Ednnmdo^ MholarilnH dm plaao
eonsenUontiboBy in ipsorum loolarliun pononi^ eoUcginni crffliMliier
facio, ordino, ttabilio, ot oonstituo In hoc parte: quiboi naclitram
Reginald do IIon}-ngo Bubdiaoonum aflsodari conoodOi Et pitbtm
magistnim Waltcrum do Buxton ciBdcm domni. eoDegio^ ct lode-
tati, in magistrum prcficio: ot ipsum magLitnua ad nlnbro ct
competcns regimen oorundcm oonBlituo, qnibua qriidcm magistro ct
KColaribiM, et oonim RiicceMoribas, lucum inhubitationb in ncningio
iiico pretlicto cura pertincutiit iK;iUuU> \u parocbia Sancti Micluelu
in vico qui vocatur MchiHtrct^y quod porqtiiBiri do magintro Rogero
Alio doinini (jiiiduuid Butotourto, iin iicriH:tiiuni cr<nccdo ct aaHi;*iia
Qiiam qiiidcm Donium Scoluriuni Haiictl Micbaclia Tolo impcrpctuun
nuncupuri.
S. 4. Super Btatu vero prcdicto! domus scbolarium, lie ordinandom
duxi ct statucndum: prinium quideni quod icholarct in cidcm domo
sint prcsbyteri, qui in artibus libcralibus sea pbibimiphia rczcrint, rq
saltom baccaLiurii in cadem scicntia oxi!«tant, ct qni in artibui incipcro
tcneantur, ct postquam ccssavcrint studio Tbcologix intcndant ct qood
DulIuB do cctcro in Bocietatcm dicto domus adiiiittatnr prctcr pmbi-
tcrosy vol s;i1tcm in sacriB ortlinibuB constitutos, infra annua a tempore
admissioniB buo in donium pnudictam, ad ordincm saccrdotalcm canonico
promovendos, honest >4, ca^toB. humiles, pacificos, ct indlgcntci qui
eonsimilitcr in artibus liberalibus scu philosiipbia rescrint, tcI saltern
baccalaurii in eadem scicntia exi:>taiit, ct studio thcologie nt pre*
dicitur, proces^u tcinporis vaecnt ct intcndant
S. 5. Quibus mngiritnim precsso toIo, ot cidcm magbtro^ sen sab*
Btituto ab eodcm, (cuiu Icgitiiiio inipedimcnto Ipsum magistrum
vcl ad versa vulctudino dctineri continent) rolo, ordino, ct stabilio
dictc BocicLitis iicoliirc.s tam presbjtcros qunm alios rabcaso^ ct cidcm
in caiionicis et licitiA, pro statu, utilitato et rcgimiiio dictarum domna
ct Hocict;itis salMbriler obcdire.
S. 6. Kt (iu'mI ni:i;^ster et scDlarcs capellani ct aUi, mensara com-
muiicm Iinl)canty in donio predicta: ct habitum confonncmt quanto
coiniiioilc iKitcrint, quorum quilibet in online pr&«bjlerus constxtutna
f;uinqiic laarcns, ct quili1>et in di:icf»num aut subdiaconum orUinatua
quuluor in:irc:Li tin turn iiiodo, do mc et rebus mcis aniiuatim pcrcipiat:
(ioncc, Dei Muffni^o, pro ipsorum Bu.<<tcntatione, in tcnenicntis, rcdditibuj^
B'.'ii ecclesiimim appmpri.itioiiibus providcatur; undo povint in formn
pri-licti Kustcntari. Iti qu^nl singulis septinianis sumptus ci^uslibci
corundom in csctilcntis et poculentis duoilccim denarios nisi cz causa
nci'ossaria et hnnesti, non exccilat Et n quod, anno rcrolnto, dc pre-
dict i 4 quincpio et quatuor marc in !«upererit, coniputitis cxpenjiiBCi\juslxbGi
jiixta ordinationem predictani, distribuatur inter socios dictc donus pra
cqr.-ili (torti'me. IlalHiant insu|)er dicti scolarcs duos f:jnu1os ad minis*
tn;n(Iuni els in hospitio suo, quorum uterquo pro sustcntitionc sua in
c^eiilcntis ct poculentis pereipiat singulis septinianis doccm dcnarioe
41
642 IPPESDIX.
pro rtlpcmllo rero eonntiJen duonun funnlomn, et bMWtOBMrii at
Mricii, pcrdpluit diet) Molarci qundngiDU aolldo* per umim, et
•t pro ninori itipondio Inter cm conTonorit, quod Rddnnii) fidt Inter
Ipicii tealnrc* distribiutiir, alcut ■uporiii* dictum oit
K.T. Kunicmavcrocn]iulI:inunitiiMoliirliimotallonira,iitprodldt«r,
jnxtii inniititittMn b»nonin) ot provoiitnnm dicte doniiu^ procceMt tMn<
fiirlM nngf'itnr. Po oxprii^U vcro ilictoram cnpcllnnomnt ot emUrian
Mipcr C!^.-nk'iitia ct |wic*iiciitii<, per iiiiiiiii iiro prcnlif tonim ent alium ei
■wciiii dk-tc d<'n)ii>s por mngiitrum dc]<utnndiim riciwini me nltomatlin,
iln^ilii Hptininn!* miniritntur; ot Indu, fttiisidU divlnu VcncrU tut
tfabli.it), cunim ningiMlm ct xnciiii fidi-litcr oi>n>))ut«tur.
K 8. Ncc nliqiiU in incictato dictfi dunius ponator aev ftdmiUatnr
bUi per ningiitniiii et icnl^ircs diuto diimus; qui por Kntiniani •odoe
eligctiilos in virtiito jiinmontl lui, cligant •Jmiilicitcr mclloro*; noB
hkbcndo rcRpcctiim ad aiiiio-nni ftffcctluncin canMlcm, nee IrwlwntiaiB,
nee !i]:<iuoruin rciiiUEitionem, tea precitionem.
8. 9. Si voro dictonim praibTtcronim loa icolariura ellcol bdie ept
todu aupcrTcncrit, qiiud inter aniioa commode coDTeraari non dobeat;
•cu quis corum rcligioncm intrnverit; aca aliunde Tngnndo ao tnuuta-
lerit; scoabcadciu dome por tn.'anion«cacoDtiiiuoH,iiDolic«nl»magiatrf,
io aKtontuTcriti Kit in ip«a domo atudore ncglcicrit dam potens fuerit
ad Btudciidmii : acu in dirini cultiia iiiinisterin, Juita atalna ant »]•
BCiitijiii ct onUdilioncu) proJktini, neglt^ng nut roniiuua mitabilitcr
extitcriti h.-u uliundo fulMtintiiini ad TidciiUam centnni sulidonim
aniiiuirum in tciiiporalibiis sea apiritxiilibna ciintccutns fuerit; ecnet
rx tunc nmiiino in ejus pcrwum eiliibitin in doroo predictiL It* quod
nicbil inile pcrcipint in futurum. Qnod Mi publics tuqiitudinia nota eomm
alii|iii-ni lnr«li(;ht, aut in ipu domo per corum aliqacro gnjo (canda-
Intii fuerit aiixciUtum ; vcl aJoo iinp:u:iltciu etdifcora crga tnagiittnui
Ct aocioH, acu jurjiurum aut litium crcber auscilaloT eititcrlt; aende
pcrjurio, Kicrilcsio, furt«, scu rapiua, boniicittio, nduIUrlo, rel faicoa-
tiiiciiti:i aujicr lapsu camig notorie dilTamaturi ita qnod, per aodoa dicle
dimnis it;ktuto *ibi tcmiino, ae purxare non posait, d^ lutentntio
oniniiio »ibi aubtrabatnr, ct iiHO Tclut oii* murbida, q<io totun llUMiB
cominiiiit, a dirLi eoii;n^<gatione juita diurcUoccm masiatrl et ■eniorii
partis Bocictntia prv<lii:tc, pcnitus oxcludatnr. See alicni n douM {*«•
diet;!, aic cjccto actio ciirii]>ctit, contra magUtmm dicte demoa ant
Bcolarc*, acu qausennqua nttoa do dktn dumo, ac^ndo, appdlandov
conquerendo, aivc in intctTuin rcatilutionem petendo; nee nliqnibaa
litcria sen Inipctrationibua, in furo ccclesiaatlco Mu aecnlari nbreni-
ntur: bujiiHmod) Ul«rii acu impelrallonibua, qnalitcrcnnqne optentK
n'cndo.
B. 11. Et no litibus, placitis, acn qnerelia, bona dkte domna dlabv-
hantur, per aliqucm ecu aliquna locietati* prcdicte, ant in Hna nlioi
courcrLnutur, i ' dnutuat in piM nana
nt preiiiviliir, .i'.. t; - aNlio, no ^ ta dieia
APPENDIX.
$H .APPENDIX.
kanditm, pnmt ftd i^mm Dlu ipedtlw horis capUtk laimStn potelit
17. Per boo mUm tntontlonb n«e nan nWIt, Ipwwm Mobriua
C»()oIIanorain kliqneni nlUm pouibilitatcm Hum oonsraan, sapsr ht^B»-
nodi mluarnm colobrtLtlonibiu {ncicndii, onenrc^ quo mlBu locUonlbui,
dlipQUtioDibiu Id moIi*, nre atadio Talcuit tiolto eompetentcr; at
bee mdcm IpMnim couKientiia daxi rclinqucodk. PmIoum nro pot-
tentiulei cum pMlmu qnindocini, icilicct Ad Domintim cum tribttartr,
et iliis nsualibua: nt liUuio, placebo, et dlrigt, et aninMnmi mw-
mmd'U'uinmt, dicnnt fccundum luani Bantm, cotyunctim rd npar-
Ktim, horit qulbui rtkCKTO poterint competonlibiu, Murun poricnlo
Miiir'anim.
18. In omDibiu tcto ct liDgulia maiit ocIobnndU, tanenfair dktl
otpcUani Hnlaroa oraro, pro lUtu nnivoTaali* Ixdai*, et p«c» et
tnnquillitato ro^D-i, et pro ulute diet! domini regit, doadne Itabdla
re^c, domini Edwnrdi dicti np* primosotilU, «t aUoram ipdu
Kgti libcronim, ot profuU domini efdicopi Elf codt, priofto et eo»-
Tcntus ^umIcid loci, Mea, tnagiriri Rogcri Butotonrte, Dere de TTad*
djTiglo ct omoium parcnturn aniicomm, ct bcncfuctonuu meonim: el
IpBurum cum ab lioc mcuIo mJt'raTcrint, aninwbua, et omuum rcgUB
Anglic uiini:ibu.<i nccnon fpcci^tlitcr pro animabtu domlsonim lUdulpU
do ^V^lpol ct lUbiTti do Orcrurd qunndun cpi»coponua Elfcmimn;
Johannit Jo Xortljwultlc quuTidiimuhWiBiteiaiJcto £JmuDdo; iobaanHt
de BcnTM.-!), Ilcnriu do (iulJcr'ird, Julunniii de ViTon, Ado do Ikdjiv-
hua, CuirriJr dc Krii^titcn, JoliuDiiii de Ely, IVreatnm ct bcnebctoran
mconim ct oinniura Cdclium dtruuctiirura.
19. Do camcri* rcro io macto babiUtionit prcdicte dictls Mob-
ribui oMign^uidit, habcat Di:k^tcr camcnm principalcm, et Vpn ad
klui cunerat prcfcrtuitur icniorcf.
SO. Item h3(>cant dicU m.-u.Hstcr et Kolarc* cnnmmieoi drikm, pra
cartii, Kiiptii, cl luOu) modi reb'iu aui« nulodiendu, cam tribu Mrrnrii
ct claribus; quonun nnatn cLatem custodiit mif^iiUr dictc dona^ ct
kliam ckrem unu* capcllanoram, et tcrUaa clavcm aliu cqtelluin^pcr
Bugislnun et »culkrc« ad custodi.vn illam defntnMI:
31. Cedents TcroaatdMcdcDte magutro dii:t# diJiiiiw, aliiunucitter
jdoncus, providiu, ct ciiruniipccloa, in ordine ain-nl.>tali cvoitUutn^
taltcni qui in arlo rcxrrit di^ectlca, per tAdi« cjiudcm douoa wn
n^^'urcm ct fcniorcm partem eonmdcm Mcnsdum nnmrnim, de (cipai*
tot aliia, clisnturi et h^jui modi clectio CMcell^o unli craiLttU Canto-
brig; notidcftur, finiplicitcr, kpprobanda, wd nun ciamlnnnda. Xcc
per hoc habcat canccllajius dict« tuuTenitktis putoitatem mre juru-
dictioncm dictam cicctiuncni quaatandi, lea do (tain dirt« douiu ali>
qualitcr onlmnnili, t^n uliqucm in aodctaUiu dlcte duoms putwildi, |
ContiTL fumiani ordinntioiiii Dice lupradicto. i
22. Quod li forsan acliularci dicta donioa, ccdente re! dooeduite
DugiitRi i^ttm^t alium magi^tnim kd regiincn divtc d"mu*, bfra dnoa I
'"JMC*'
APPENDIX. 637
11 Fire hundroth yere fbll thirtle jtro k twentlo
Fro babilons traM&iigraciun
That CauiMon rcignc<I in brita7D0»
'Which by hb notiblo royatl dincrcdim
To incrcaao that Btnddio of great aflccUoB,
I mcano of Canibridgo tlio Tniocnutic,
Fruncliizcd with manjo a libcrtia
12 Dy tho mcano of his royull furor
From countrcia about muuyo oiio
Divcn Schollcn by dilij^ciit hiliour
Mado their rcsnrto of grc:it affection
To that Bto<><Mio icreat |ileiitio tlicrc earn dovBO^
To {^-.ithor fniite;* of wymlonie and acionco
And (Mindrio tlowera of HUgrcd chN|iionCQ.
13 And an it U put cko in mcmoric,
Howe Julius Ce^ar cntriii}; this region
On CiuiMvlK^IIan ufter his victoryo
To<iko with him darken nf fanimiHO rcnowno
Fn> Caiiihriilj; and Icdd tlieim tfi n»nio tovne.
Thus by iiriH.TM.40 rciiK'Uihri'd hero to fonw
Caiiihrid^ w:tH founded longo or Cliryst wna borae»
14 Five hiindrt'th yero thirtio iind cko nyno.
In this iiKitter ye gctt no mono of me,
Kohcrso 1 wyll no more [ha] at lliin t\iuo.
Thi-in ninienihniunces have great aucthoritlo
To he prifrrrcd of loi>go anti<iuitie:
For which by ren»rdu all clarkes m'\U0 tho MRM^
()f hcresic Cunibriilgo bare never blame.
(B), p. 13C.
Nearly all that is known a^Mit tlio unlvomlty of Stamfiird. lU
fabled foundation as HIadud's univerfity in A.r. MM, ita pnfl«blo fini
foundation under the p:itron:i;;o of lliiiry do llunna, tho aremid IVo-
vincial general of tho (!arni elites in ICn^^laml, and iu final iliupcivkNi
in 13:i5 {iu*e«>riling to \S'tuA I3.1l\ is to \to ft»nnd In tho Ara^Umim
Ti'rtin yintjhVtiti'i, or Atitifftiwnm Ainmh <*/ Sftif^ftftti^ enmpilcd
by the laUirioU!* anti*iunry, Frinci'* Teik, ]iim<*clf a native uf Staiiif«irU.
Whether the foundatiims tliero can be hehl to liuvo confititiited m
vm'rrrttify as Teck 'Li/', viii. p. 44) claims, may perhafM lie qucstiimcd :
Wood hcMitttes to decide; and the 1anjoi:i(;e of the letter i»f Kilwarvl in
C'Himanding the return of the Oxfi*nl rtudcnts, 'we not bcin^ minded
that jicIkkiIs or stud its sliould in nnv "lort l»c any where held «it!uB
646 APPENDIX.
' Wliat Umm canoTf hetnrei wora wa can only eoajaeton; probalJf
UwT wen mora wtut we ahoold call loctnrea, wliilo tb<i ordinarf
loctnm won ftctunl Icuoni : In the cursory li-ctnn tfae mut«r wm tbe
aoie perTomior, ia tbe ordinary the ftcholnr wu iKnrd hU Icmoil'
Anitey, Intn>d. to Munimenlit Aca(Umlcit, pi Iiix.
'Lci lofous (taicnt diiitinpiC-ci en ordinaire* ot exlraordinairti,
Lm IcfODi orJinaJrc* ftiitciit tutml sppcK-ca porco quo Ik matUra, la
fonno, lo jour, I'licnro et 1o tioa f tticnt dC'tonninfi jar la Focnltf et [«r
la Nation. Cc* Ic^on* no puuruiuiit Ctn fuitci que par let Maltrei,
L'ot'jct, la fornio, lo juur, I'hcuro ct lo lien <Ic* le^iu oxtnu>nIln:JrM
ibucDt h'at6» dAn* do ccrbLinui liuiitca in libra orUtra do clwnni.
Ella poutaif lit ilre/aiui tuit jxir d,-t maitrrt, toil far dc* haehtliert!
Tbitrot, De rOrgaiiiiation ile CEiuriyvtmint, (/& pL 60. U. Tfaurot
tlicn quotci in a noto tlio jilirucs hetiunei eurmriir, Irgtrt ad CUrtHM,
lectio curtoria, Ugere euriurie; eurtory lecture* bcius, he tnppOMi,
Boarlr idCDtic:d willi e-nntonliiinr;/ lecture^ — the rlcw whidi I lum
adopted in the tcxL In lupiurt of tills view, and alto lo ahow that
tfao original use uf tlio tcrnis nrdiiuinj niid eiiriorg had no rcftrcnco to
anj «|ici'i:d mode of Iteliirinj, I wiiuld ulTcr tlio fuUuwiiiB connidcr^
tiuiis: — (I) Tlio meaning I liavc anii^iicd to tliuio teniu lunntitiliot
with tlic cl}'iiioli>gyi but if ordinarie ite Biii'iHinod to liuro rcforcnco to
a prciiUitr iiulh'id -f helnritig, nli;it Bcnso ii to bo nasiifnod to tlM
ciprcsiiiun txlrnordinariet (:!) In llio fow cnri; cullcso xtAtutcs that
rc-Lto to ei.Jlf'je ierinrci, no audi diiitiiictiuD ii recognised : f ct aomo of
tlioo atututos Bi>ccir)r not only the aulijocta bat tlio antltora to ht
treated. On Uio oilier linnd, tlio viow indicated bf M. Tliurat,— that
tlio cursury locluro waa on citra lecture, given in moat inaloiicea ^ *
bacliclor, whose own course uf atudy wiia alill Incomplete, and np.ia a
aubjcct which formed p:irt of that conriie, — derlTcs Cunsidcniblo (Qpi'Crt
from tlio fullowing facts:— (a) Currry renders liait, In Moo iDiton^^',
their courto of reading assignoil to them by tlio reader in ordinar,:
Thus in sututo lOU (D'leiimiuti, I 3G3, SCi), Dt eartorit Itj/entibtu i.;
jure caiionico, wo find tlio cursory reader required to awoar aa /wfitraaa
jvr ditat lemuri'it iiij'ra bie.niiiim in lerAura tibl auignauda per
ordinai-ie I'-geu'em. Tliut, is, accurding to Mr Anstcy'a Uieorj, Ott
lecturer cn^iged iip-in tlio ni'iro clciucDtary pott oT Uw inatnttioB
determined wtint sliould bo read by tlio lecturer who Unght tbo mora
oJnincitl piijiila ! (/J) Tlicao iiirepHn.j either in tuedidno, in dtil or
canon law, or in dirtiiitr, nro required lo hin ]irarimialy tcctnrcd
eiirforilfj in tlicir rc*i>cetivc aulijocbi bufuro adinliaiun to tlw degrees
of I>.M., l)XM..,J.lM>^or D.l). (aeo atatulos 119, l»^ l», 124, ZtocM-
mi-nl$ I 37J- 377) ; Hut to li;ivo lectured arJitmrifff is noTor made a pr^
rciiui!<ilo : fur bvfciro n leeturiT c<iuIJ lio deputed to deliver an oiJlBaf7
Icclure, he )Uu>t havo paswd tlirau;,'h tho n-W9 eonru i>f tlio (acuttf be
rvi>rt;sciitciL ly) Aiiioni; other alatutea ot our own nnlrendty wo flwl
tlio following: /r.in mil.'rt' ''•rccrtlintgMtfHM|w aligM^m UM^m
APPRKDIX. CS3
Statuta UniterfitatU CanidfrigUtL
81 aliqnis relit halicrc aliqiinm prlncii^itatcm alinjvi Wwpi:
in dicta univcrHiLitc, vciiint ail doniinuiii hoApitii illioi in dit S&dct;
Barnabac apostoli ; quia ab illo tempore [II Jun.] aiM|ae w\ Xat2VTU!rs
Bcatae Mariuc [s Sept.] pO!SMUut oflcrri cautioner ct admitti, ct t~ :
alio tempore anni. «
Item qui prior eH tempore prior e«t jure; ita, qqi pnos ef-^.
cautioiiciii <1oniino domuA, ^tabit cautio; et ilia caatio debet pracfcrr
coram ciiiC'.'llario.
Item 8(li*»l:iri:i illc qui dare debet cantionem ip^e drbct Trrr*
domino 1io«>pitii in pr.iedictn dio vel infra illad Umpa% ii^l q'.---'
eitiii** taiit'i nirliiiH, it in pnuMcntia licilclli rvl n'>Lini tH d-i -:r
te<<tium ct c:iutii>neiii nibi ex]x>ncro cum cflci-tu, ni Tclit ; iL^ i:-!>'. :
cum cfTcctu, vi'I ciutinni'm ri>lrjuv<Miri:ii'i vcl pi^Kiiutiiiam, ij «•!. u]
duoH nib'JMv-iun'H vcl utunii libnim nl alind tile ; ct. ni ni«n alni :l : :•.
illo svliol.iris dibct Ktatini ii'lirc canccllnrium ct nbi c-.f^-r-.re r. :
fincin ill pr.icsciitia illnrum ti.'.<«tiiim ct diccre qnalitcr doniiri'i* ! •- :
tc miiMH j'l^ti' re<Mi't:ivit in caiititntc rvripicnila ; cl li«ic ifi'?*.!!.- ca- •
larius btatiin to adniiltct ad illam cautionvni et ad ilUm |irin«- pi!.!.' *-
invito tloiniiiii ho^pitii.
ltc:ii il!c *\\\\ M^i-'Lirii c-^t ct principalis alicujii4 hn-pitii r.^n p<'<
cciUtc nco ali( '.\\ clcrit-o sclniiari socio rcnuiti.ii-o juri 8a«i, knI L.:.t . _
dnminii lifxpitii.
Item c<^-i'»i5fs Iiiijii^miMli pn«liil»cntur quia f'ii-.«fnt in prarj- \ »-. .s
dnnii'ii lu»-i'ilii ; «ni'>il Hcri n-in dib-t.
Itt'Mi «•! aMii'ii-i ^it jirii-iip.!!!" alicujuA bn<ipil.i. ct a!: j':.« s.'^ •
sclM'I;i?i^ vilil in!::M: .ro t i'!i|'!.iim prinrip.ilii in c-lcm |i».«». :■ .. \\ .\
•li'i'iiii'iui li'i-pitii cl <'\i»«'Ti::t *»i'i r.iv:i<«n( iti. iit «!:vi!':r •■••?••.. ■»
ili<i -.ii I'MiiiiiK.*. -i |l.i'.c.i* til«i. jictii mc n'lmiiti a^l pr.'u- ■■ " :_:;r2
li«'-;'i'ui l':i in ill.i ptrnJii.i, ipi.inil«M-iiii>|iic pr:!i -iii/i^ n'.t :r»' -r
VI 1 r« '.mm!; »:i jnri !-v..i. 1: i i|mim1 c-h |.i]!ni> ct pniu ip I'i'.cr rt :: t.*--;
j"'--iiu .»•■.!■{ "■i'l c l«rc. si pl.ni-.it t bi. ^ilvn jrirt» (!:ii t!':?u p? • •
rmri*. Si iHni Mi!», t\p":i.4-» ciutiiMUi c.-tu r!!ar •>. u*. tc a *■
.'•'1 ill I'll < ■■!:'l:li<'i:':n 'y\'*\ tp'.a! ■l"Ci:?!'pio r.'-n fiini I "■■ ■ ' •
qM.ii ,;i p:...i^ f'-i« jirim ip ilii il silii nMi--i-«!'.'rc .r c-'brn b •■ ; •
]'! ..I'l'.'- .' :»Ii!-«; it c.i:.i ■ ILiriu-* ti* ;i'l:ri:t:i I jui i: • *!■■:!. .■:.-• cl • < ■. ■
i'-:- :■■'«
!*• -Il -i .iV-i;"-' il'ii:!'!!'!"* 'liii*. \\\\' mi •■. ?i .liri Vi.* i^i r*»p pr--. • •." •
ilii'i^ I • ■;■'•.■. 1 !• 1 ■' S 'I'l' ,»!<» ■!:■ .t 'I'l' 'l •'il* . M' I d • : ■:• ' ■:
•I • :• <; I 1 1 li \ Ir •;■! 1 I.-p.' . ■.ra ! \t '.'ir :t!:'i- ^» i.i.-!.«. •* " .• •
«1 « !l ■; . ! ?! :i I ::■• : • '. ! .r i n . re !■'. r 1 .v y \'\\ \ . | i j*.
•■ ■ • "<: - ■■ ■■"» - '.'.:■.< Ki I. •; ; ■' •■: » !•' ^^■I.■ ! .-i-*
I ■ • ..■:'■•■ . ■ ■ " .r; 'i « '. f ■ •■■ '.'-| .* :'ri f-r!« i •.!.:, ■■ i
I ■ ■ ; 'i «'. f.. .r ' <!■■•. ■■. : ■ M ■ '■ -: '.'.c I ■■■ '.'..x: 1 ;• it r i'l : . ■ . c:
I ■ • ■ : ' : I. ', ■! i"::;i ■ : .- \ i.--..* r mi i :; p ti-.l J r \'.\ J. r\ , .-
J-.': ..
• a
• , •
640 APPEKDIX.
Item nnHat pot«( prinre kliqnom prlndpaleiB iM prindpiS*
tate noc aliqva moda luppknUre, dammodo aolrit pendoiMai, nU
domiDu hoipiUl YcUt luhabiUn, toI nUi domliiiu Tondidcrlt wtA Im»
{ritinm klioiuToriL
(D), p. 234.
TV StaluUt (^fMiehatl IIqum umUr ih» teat nftlanqf d§ SbmUm.
(Tlio earllctt nolloeo italutu of tho unironit;.)
UnlToniEt Cliriitl Hdclibtu pnuwntibut et futnrit, Ilorfieai in
Btonton clcricua KiiliiUm, nd iicr|>utuain iiiomoriom luliKriptoniB, Cdu
I'Lutiukturia DDiiiIum niatTiiUco buiiiUtU (miDoiuitai, crORtunun inani
ratiooalcm qnani luo ■Itnilitadini coaroraurtt, insomum Tglou kd
Interne diocrctionii intclliccntfAm offerri, et in lids catbollca Milidai^
■upcni& pictito (liiposalt crcatumu Ipsuu rdgoro Tirtntibiu et doetrinii,
at crcatnreiu et rcdciiiptorcin luam fidditer crodendo coctiMCorati et
ciJcn, nlisquo criiiihiis cunta^iono inortifLTJ, dctcrviivt. Cuoiqno por
diviiii cuKiM obsciiuluiii ct acriptiinc utcro documeiituDi jnita kuio-
tiutica catioiiieaB laticta niatcr L*it<>11ittur ccclcaia. Quibiu ab escellon-
liiuimo priiiciiK) ct duuiiiio rcvvrciiili>, dimiiuo Eilivnrdo Uui gratia
rugc Aiiglio illu»tri, dovottoiio Bulubcmma pensatii. Idem duminiu
rci nd liunorcu l>ci ct nugmculum cultui diriui niiclii gratiow cod-
ccdLTo di^rnntiu c»t, ct per litem* sum patontot concesuC ct Uccntlun
dtslit pro K nc hcrcdibui lui*, quod in qv.odum ucfuogio euni psr-
tittciitii^i in Cunt4.'bris: uhi eicrcitiiim studii fulgcro dinoacitar, (quixl
<Iiil<l(-]ii nicdiiugiuni iiiicbi In feodum ndqnislTl) qtundnm dotuum aeoU-
riiiiii, cit[>clUin<iruiu ct ulionim, nub nomino Domu Scobrinm Saticti
MicliuclisC'iiiilcliriE: pur qiicmUui Qm^slrum f^aidemdoaraiiTgcndiuii
jiixti urilinatiuiicni mcntu, inititucro ot Tundarc poi.>ini ol awtsnaro pre-
dicti) ni.tci^tro et scol:iHtiia, liubcndiiin libi ct niKcwonbui mlt pro
curuni inlinbititioiie ini pcnH'tuiun. Super quo TcncrabilU pater domi-
nun Joliiinnts Dei er.iliii Lliciiiis cpisropui, lud diocesaniu, in has
fartc, pn.'cibua iiicis, du coiiaciiau capir \-.>.
gntioic concessit, proJictam DnmuuiScul i .-..r,vLi ;.lLJ.^^li*,ui j.ro-
dititur, jicr did fund:iri ct Rrmitulo pcrpcl' i '^liiliri.
S, J. Quaproptcr cimroeotiii in preixniii > "ip-i ung"*™ Robert* da
MiliKuludc, uiiijfistru Waltcro do BuitoD. i>i iL'i-(ri< TIkirm du Kfulng-
kill), ct Ilcnricu dc Lan;;Iiatu precbiterit ^ llmiu* d-j TrtuufcalLilo Pi
Kiltnutiilu do 31JlJcnb:i!l preabjterit at WcJiuriu in oiiivenitata
Canlcbrig: atudciitibus, qui nrtium )ibcn)1iuiu fbiliMqihlx, wo llx-ol'xio
■tiidi'i intendcbiiut : diebini douium in Kuiictc cl tndividw Trinititla,
Itouto Mario (uatria Domini nitttrf Jean CliritU aempor Vlisilnl'i, Soitetl
tIidi;ie1U Arnbunscli, et omnium Sanctonun TcnoraUuimii, anb nunilo*
Ilouiu* fkulitriuni tnncti Micluelia, nt prtxliduir, pndictia lUibwrt'S
\
APPENDIX. 641
Waltero, Thoma, Heniiocs Thomay et Edmimdo^ MholarilnH dm phao
consentiontiboB^ in ipsonun loolariiun pcfwnii^ eoUcginni originaliier
facio, ordlno, stabilio, ct oonstituo In hoc parte: quibn BasUtram
Reginald do Ilonyngo Bubdiaoonum aflsodari coBOodow Et preCatsm
magiBtnim Waltcrum do Buxton ciadcm domni, eoUegio^ ct 1000-
tati, in nia^strum prcficio: ot ipsum magisinmi ad nlnbra et
compctcnB rc^mcn ooruiidcm constituo, quibua q'lidcm magistro et
FColaribuH, ct oonim BiicccMoriboB, lucum inbabitationb in nesa2g:o
iiico prcdicto cura pcrtincutiiB Bcituato in parocbb Sanctl Michaclik
in vico qui vocatur McliiMtrclo, quod pcrquisiri do mrigi.<<tro Rogcro
filio domitii (luiduiiiM Rutotuurto, iin |icriH:tuuni cr>iiccdo ct aaHi^^na
Qiiam quidem Dunium h>cohiriuni Kancli Micbaclii Tolo impcrpctuun
^ nuiicupuri.
' S. 4. Super Btitu Tcro prcdicLx domua BchoLiriuxn, lie oidinandom
duxi ct Btatucnduni: priiiium quidcm quod Bcholarcs in cidcm domo
Bint prcsbytcrii qui in artibuB libcralibuB bcu pbilu««>phia rcscrint, Tq
saltern baccahurii in cadcni Bciciitia oxi^tant, ct qui in artibus incipcre
tcncantur, ct postquam ccssavcrint studio Tbcologiae intcndant ct quod
DuUus do cctcro in Bocictatcm dictc domuB adniittatnr preter pmbi-
tcros, vol Biiltcm in sacriB orilinil»us constitutos, infra annua a tempore
admissioniB sue in ddiiium pni.Mlictam, ad ordincm saccrdotalem canonica
promoTcndos, honcsto:>, castoB. humilcs, pacificos, et indigcntci qni
consimilitcr in artibus libcralibus scu pliilusupbia rescrint, tcI ialtem
b:iccalaurii in cadeiu scicntia cxii^taiit, ct studio tbcologie lit pre-
dicitur, processu tcinporis vaccnt et iutcndant
S. 5. Qui bus magistnim prccsso toIo, et eidcm magistrOi leii tab-
siituto ab codcm, (cnm Ic^tiiiio iinpodiiuento ipitum magistnmi mbcsie^
Tcl advcnmi Tulctudino dctineri conti jcrit) vciIo, ordino, ct stabilio oeteroe
dictc Bocictitis .«C(»1:irc.s tuni prcsbjtcros quam alios ^ubcaso^ et cidcm
in canon icis ct IW'xi'i^ pro Btitu, utiliLitc ct rcgiminc dictarum domna
ct Bocict;itiB Bultibrltcr obcdirc.
S. 6. Kt quod ni:i;;ister ct PCul.ircs capcllani ct alii, mensam com-
miinem linl)oant, in domo prciliota: ct habituni coufomcm, qoanto
coiniiifMlo ]>otcrint, qiionini qtiilibct in ordiuc prcsbyierus conatitatTia
f;uinqiio niurcns, ot quilibct in diai'iinuni aut sulKliueonum ordinatua
qii:itiior ni:irc:u< t'\ntuninioiln, do inc ct nrbud mcLi aniiuatini pcrciptat:
donee, Dei »u(rr;»{po, pro ipsoruni siL^tentatione, in tenement i % rcdditiboBg
t'jw eccle:^::iniTu nppropri.ititinlbiis provideatur; undo posL-Int in fonnA
prclicLi Kiistentari. lUx qii<Nl ningiilis septinianis suinptus c^juslibci
corniKlcni in csculontin et pocuIentU dmxiccim denarius niii ex caoa
Doi-essaria et honesti, n<>n cxccdaL Kt 8i qu'nl, anno rcroluto, do pre*
dictii quinquo ct qiiatuor niarcis !«upcrerit,eouiputitiB espcnjiiBCi\jui!xbct
jaxta ordin:ilior.em predictani, distribuatur inter Bocios dictc domna pro
cqr.ili iMrti'mc. llubcant insni>er dieti scolares duns f;.muloB ad minis-
tn:n(Iiim eis in b(i««pitio sfio, quonim uterquc pro sustcntitione ma ia
c<>ciilcnti!} ct poculentis pcrcipiat singulis scptinianis doccm denarioft
41
642 APPENDIX.
pro itlpcndio Ywo eonindem dnonira flunnkmn, «l buUtaniorii «t
lotricii, pcrdpiuit dictl icolarct quadneltiU Mlidot per unram, H
■i pro minori ■UpoiKlio IdIct om confcnorit, qood rcatdinim fnlt fntcr
ijiaiiii teoUrcii distribiutar, licut uiporiu!) d<ct>iin oit
R,7. Nitntorn*Torocni)vll:inonim Kolurinniotal{onim,iitprodidt«r,
Juxtt inniititatcm Ifmonim ot proveiitiium dicta doniui, ptocfw Una-
pi>ri« niigi'ulnr. Ho oxr^ii^bi vcro lUctonim cnpclhnornni ot tcoWivm
wiprr <^!^'iil (.'litis ct poclt1cl1ti^ per iiiiuin ilvo prcHlijlcruni ant alinm n
•vciin <lictc doniii^. por mngi^trum dcputniidiim ticiwim u altoniatlm,
^ngiilis KptiniaiiiR niiiiUtrctur ; ol liidv, RingullH divlraa Vcncrla ant
tL-iblinti, cumin ningiHtm ct fociiii fidclitcr compiitctur.
H. 8. Ncc ntiquis in ■ncictato dicta duniua ponatar Mu ■dmlttatnr
nUi per (iinsiitniii) Ot icoliLrca dictc durout; qui per KmUniaDi lociM
elicciidoi til virtiito juranionti mi, cligant aimplicitor motiora; non
lubciido rcipcctam ad aliqanm aCTcctiuncni carnalem, dm liwtttiiUaiB,
Dec a]ic|iionim rcfiuisitioncin, mu preciLtioneiii.
a. 9. Si voro dictonim preabTtcrurum mu Molarinm ilknl talif flgri-
tndo Bupcrrcncrit, quod inter lanoa commodo coovonarl noB dcbeat;
(en quia eorutn rclj^ioncm iDtnkTCrit; too aliundo vngnndo >o tnuuta-
IcHt; scaabcadciii dome per trcanionscacontimiOM.iinoliccntiKiiingittri,
«o al'.'oiituvcrit; 8eu in ip*.! domo ituilore ncglcxcrit dum poteni Tuerit
ad studciidiiiii : icu in dirini cultiu iuinisterii>, Juita atatni ml eii-
gciitiaiii ct unliiintioncm prcdict-km, ncsliecni aut romJMiia notabititer
extitcrit; ku uiiundo fubrttititiimi ad tidcutiaDi centum Mlidonrnt
annuiiruiii in tcniporalibus sea Bpiritualibiia coniccutiu fuorit; cnaet
ex tunc omiiin') in ejus pcraniia citiibiUo in dODM prmlicta. It* quod
nicbil iiidu pcrcipiat in futunim. QuckI n publica turjritudinia nota eorom
ali<|iicni involicnt, aut in ipsa domo per comm aliqncm grvto acanda-
Inm Tucrit auHciLituni; vcl adoo luipacificna ct dincora crga inagiiitniiB
ct I'lcioH, tcu jur^iurum aut liLium crcbcr luacitator flxtitcril; MU d*
pcrjurio, itacrik'gi'), fnrto, «cu rnpiiia, hnniicidio, odultciio, Td fnoon-
tjiicnti.i *U|>cr lapsa canijg notorio diOamatur; ita qood, per Midas dicto
donuis stiitulo »ilii tcmiino, ae pnrpkre boo potait, dicta nctentatlo
oiunino sibi lubtrali.itiir, ct ijMo rclut oris murbida, quo totam mawaw
cominiiiit, a ilirt.-i con^-gatiunc juita dijcrctioncm masiatri et aenkirii
pnrlis Bocictntia prc<lii:tc, pcnitus cxcludatur. Sec alicni a d<»ilo frv-
dictA eic cjc;to actio cuni]>ctit, contra magiatmm diet* domo* ant
Kciiarci, «cu quoscunquo alio* do dicta domo, agendo, appdlandt^
conqucrendo, aire in intcjiTum rcstitutioDem petendo; Dec tliqnibn
litcri* sen inipctrationibiu, in fun> cccleiiaatlco Mo aecnlari ■abrcni-
atur: hiunsmodi lileria acu inipeLralionibiu, qnalitcrcnnqno optontb,
D'endo.
8. 11. Et no litibua, placitis, aon qoerella, bonadlctfl domnadbtn-
hantur, per nliqucm ecu aliqaos tocietatia {wcdlete, nnt fat sna alin
couTcrL-ititur, nitnuantur, aut diwipcntnr; acd dumtaiat in jicw nni
nt prcilii-itur, cro<;cntur; ordino, ittttoo, ct ttabilio, no qui b dlebi
APPE!n>ix. 643
ftostontatione ant bonis dicte domiit proprieCotom iMbeu^ mc alkiwd
Bibi vcndicare possint^ nisi dum obcdicntcs, tolerablles, hmuln IbcriBf,
hdoo ct modcsti ut mngistcr ct socii dicto domus oorum conremtinicm
ct socictatcin laudabilcm approlNiTcrint, ct indo docrorcrint so coBtcnlgi
in f(»nna predicts.
B. 12. I foe nutcm scolarcfi dicto domns dilrgcntcr Inter se ftttcfidaaC^
ut nuIliM coniin, cxtnuicoN uit ]ir(>pin(iiios lnfluccndi',dlvteiue»i«H€tat^
oncroAiM cxiKt.it; no per hoc alionitn turtictiir tninquiltitai^ ftiit contm-
tionU Koii jurgiorum materia mmcttctnr, aut bononiM dicto MMrictatis in
ipfloruin di>ipciidiuni portio subtrabaturi kcu in luus Jioi niinos prorido
convortjitiir.
8. 1 3. Coiitcntioncs vcro ct diitcidia inter socios dicto domns raborta,
studcat magiHtcr ojiLsdcm, juxta ctiusilium sauinris partis eurandem,
dili^entcr lorripcro ct sedaro, Tiiii ct niodis qnibiin potcrit opportaniiL
Bed ingrucnto super hoc corrcptionis sen corrccti(>nis importaniutc^
doniinus cpif^copiis Elyen»i» qui pro tempore fucrit, tcI canoellarins
nnivcfiiitatiA Caiitcbrig. juxta factorum con ti agent ium' qualitatcm, si
neccsdO fucrit consulatur. Preterca visitetur dicta domns per cancvl-
Liriani uniTcrAitatis scnicl, tcI plurics, cnm per magistmm dicto domns
aut 8CoIarc.s fucrit rcquisitus. Kt si quid corrlgcntlum inTcncrit, emcfi-
dari faciat, juxta conMiotudinciii univcrMitatis prcdicto; nichil tamcn
noTi attcTuptct, ntatuat, ordinct, sen introtlucat per quod ordinatioiii
mco predictc in aliquHuM dcnigctur, sou Taleat dcro;;2rL
Capcll-uii et soolares Kocictatis predictc, nn^^lis dicbuf fottiiis
majoribus, in predicti ccclcsia Sancti Michaclis, ad matutinas ct alias
honis c.iiionica!! coiupctcntur psallcniiaa, pcrsonalitcr coarcniaBt; ct
ad mis5(:L^ do die prout dccct juxta fostonxm exij^cntiam, com Bota
quatciiiis coTiiinode vacaro jM)tcrint, cclcbrandafli SiiguUs Tcro diebos
fcriati.s dii*ant oiiiuos lioras canon ica9, prout dccct Hoe semper obwr^
vato quoti hinjjulis iliebus in quibiw licet eclcbrare, MMt hcnf€ Vir*
gin is et ^f^tife (frt'unrtnrum extra fcsta m:yiira, peri>ctuo cclcbrentnr.
Kt quod q(iilit>ot in online sacorilotali const i tutus quinquies in septinuiia
missam cilcbrot, cum oouiiuimIc vacate ix^terit, nisi per Infinnitatcm
ant ali:L^ ex causa Io;;itiina fucrit inipcJitus. Sin^^ulis Tcro dicbaa
Pom initio a tcnip'TC iiiCL'ptioinH by^torie quo dicitur Dent omnium
\\v\nc ad advcntuiu Piauiiii, cclibrctur Mif*'i tf^ Triuibitt. per singnlos
nutcni dic> I.uno, Mi.<.i'i ifr S'lnrtn M!t*h'h^fe Archntt'jdo. Et qnolibd
(lie Marti-, ^/^fflit itr S'tnr*-t lllmnthh /^\';tf et Saurto 7%"iii*i ArcM-
rpifC"/to Cintitttrirnfi Mitrt'fi'ih^'* ft r^mnihiis M*irttjrif»iu, Qunljbci
(lie Mi-rcurii, -V/.vs'F dr S'turtn J*.hnnnf IJ'ij'fitf'i ct alia Mi*^t d*
S'jnct't PrT't A/''ff"/* ct *>fntn'f'*fji Af'-9*"fi*. Quolilvl ilic Jovis, «V'#*t
'/#• S*mr(iit Kt/i'ftfrot'i, Kntnuun, Mtinj*ir<t*i^ ct unwi^ns IVryiwi^if*.
yuolil»ot <lie Venori-*. ^/^f^''l «/*• S'lrrta Cn/r^, et qui lilict die Sabbati,
*V/m.i <fe iSfinctif yir/nJa^, ^fm'tiw\ ft cinnihti CotifmnihHf. Et
f\nf*(\ illc niis»«o RiKxiiilcs extra fc^ta dupplii'ia, cclcbrcntur per
CiiK'lIaiiuni quciu ma^i-tcr dicte donius ad hue vici^im duxvrit
41—2
$44 AFPEHDIX.
tandnm, pnmt ftd iAImm fllu ipodalw borii eaptitb Eatendan potctfat
nkbnutdM.
17. Per boo ■atom IntontioDli mee bod nliUt^ Ipaonn Mohritm
MiJuQanortiiii sUqiieni nltn pouibiliUtoin nuun eongnum, nper ht^o^
Btodi mluanitQ colobrntionibui IncicnilU, otmve, qao mlauloctioiiibui,
dlspatatlotiibtu In Koli*, tiTO itudio ralctnt Tusn flompetontor; at
bee endcm ipaomm coiticimtiU duxi rolinquond^ PoJukw two poil-
tcDtiolea ram pMlmli qaindocim, Kilicot Ad IhminMm eum IrAiUanr,
•t alili oiualibu* ; ct litouia, plaeebo, et tlirige, et animartim eon^-
mtndiiliuneni, dicant Kcundam lunm Snnim, coiuunctim T«l Ml»r-
«Ucn, bora quibui racare potcriot competontibui, aiurui perinlo
tx&B.xmm.
18. In omnibiu toto ct ifiigulU miub cclcbnndi^ tonantor dMI
capcUani Mntorot orere, pro lUtn aniTenalii Eodoai^ et pu« et
tnnquillitate rcsnl, et pro nluto dictl douinl regU, doohw lobdle
Kgino, flominl Edward! dicti ro^ia primogoniU, et alionim Ipahn
regit libcroTum, et proruU dominl epiacopl Qjcncb^ fffiorU et eo^
Tcntun (JundctD lod, Mea, mogislri Rogcri Butotoiirt«, Dere de W*d-
djnglo ct oninium parciilum uiiiconim, ct bcncfucUinuu meonim: et
ipauniiQ cum &b hoc Kculo ii)L(^TcriDt, aninubiu, et ommum rcetun
Anglio uiimubua nccnon iipcci^Jltcr pm uiimabua dorotaomm Rwlulphl
dc Walpol ct Itubcrti do Orcfuril quondam cjnacoiionim Elfcuiinm;
Johannii do Northiruldo quuniljinLiMiatiideuiK'to Umundo; Johaiuilt
dc Bcrwinco, Ilcnriu do GuldcfurJ, Johanniii de Viron, Ado do Ikcljiig-
luun, Guirridi do Kyngctttn, Joli^mni* de Ylj, Puvottim et bcoefiiclonun
moomm et oNiniam GJclium dk;fuiict''niRi.
19. Do camcris tcro in manao babitationU prcdicto dictli wob-
ribiu BAdii.iiaiidu, habcat magiater camcram priDcipKlcm, at quo »A
aliaa camera* prcfcnintur KDiorct.
30. Item lialicant dicti ma;.'iilcr et acolai^ eoaammiem cUtsn^ pro
cartii, scripLiB, et biuus modi rcL'iu atiia cmtodlendis, com tribo* aaiiiiria
ct claTibut; quanun Dtiam ctarem custodist magiiter dicto doatta, ci
aliam ctarcm luu) capcllanortim, et tcrtlam cUrem alinac^dUBo^pcr
Bugistrum ct tcularci ad ciutodt.im illam depntaodl.
51, Ccdi'DtaTcroantdcccdcDte migutrodictedomni,aBtttXMglatcr
jdmeiu, proviJiu, cl drciimipcctu, in ordine aaecrdotali ciiaatit»ti%
aaltcm qui in arte rexcrit diJecUn, i^rr wdoe qudem doun mi
nj^urrm ct rcniorcm partem eonmdcm aecnDdun mutenu^ da aaipafi
ant aliii, clisatur; et b^jiu modi elcctio caDcellario nnlrcraitatla Cail^
brig: notificctnr, (iniplii-itcr, spprobanda, wd ncn ""—^fin^a Kae
per hoc habcut canccllariui dicto nniTerBitatia potaatatcBi rin JHib>
dictiODcm dictam clcctiuncm quaatnndi, *en do atati dietv dam al^
qoalitcr orJiiianili, kcu uliquem in iocictatcm dict« donna ponendi,
contra rumiitni ordUutimiis mce aupradicte.
52. Quod si rorsan itliularci dicte domn^ eedeoto rd deoedcnta
magiatro ejuidem, aliom loagistnun ad regimen dicte dotnw, hft* daoa
APPENDIX. 645
menses a tempore ees^mis sat deeessns msfistr^ eVgwe iMflsaaliitr
tane statim pott lapsom fllonun duoram mensiun, domiaos eiiiseuy
Eljcnsis, qui pro tempore ftiorit» magistrum prefidat ei dcpotet «d
rogimen antcdictom; et hi^ns modi prufcctio msgisCri^ fJKta per pre-
dictum dominum cplacoporo, canccllirio notifieetiir, mode soperivs
annotatOy ailva semper dictis soolaribus elcetione libera
eligcndi, in singpilis oliisTacationiUtu, per mortem au^eewionem
sui, oontingentibus in fulunim.
§ 23. Cum sntcm a]i<iuiM tcoloris, sire preabitcr sivo alins^ ia
tamcn orditiibua constitutiiii, od SfjcicUitem dicte dninns sit redpiendns;
statim in admiiuioiie siia hujus modi rcecnte^ eonm msgiilro [fd]
presidcnto dido domiv, ct sociiis jurabit, inspecUs sire tactis sacTo
Sanctis crangcliis, quod prcdictus ordinationes et statnta. at predicitarp
toto pos8o BUG fidtflitcr obscrrabiti quatenns absque aota peijwi^ Juta
conscicDtio suo sorcnatioDcm, ea tencrc potent et obscrrare.
24. Cctcrum liccat mitii, omnibus diebos rite laee^ predietis erdi*
nationibus aildcrc ct ca.sdcm minucre, nmtaro, dcclararev et interpKtarl
prout et (juantlOy Hccundum Dcum, michi placucrit et TidcUtur espedira
25. In quonxni tc.it imonium prcscutibus sigillimi mcnm apposai,
tc9tibnfl di)mino FfulUinc Priore do Bernwclle, Itubcrto Donniiag Btfjora
Cantcbri;;: Kudonc do Iinpriiiglium, m:i;;i«tro Ik-nrioii de Trippcluvi^
Johiiimc M'^rrii, IlotM^rto dc Cutiibcrton, I'ctni de Ik-rminsLam, Adam
do l/aii;;cvc, Will'-Irno de Hrvwiirde, It'ibcrtode iinnne, Ke^aaldode
Trur:iiict'»ny BartliDloxnco M'^rri^ J*«hanue I'ii^t, ct aliisu l^alum apod
Cantcb. (1)0 lovis prtaimn ante fcitum Suijcti MiJiaclis ArcLaagtlip
ail no Domini mlllcNimo trcccut: -.-iuio Ticc!*im'» qiiarto^ ct regai
rcgi'i Eiiwardi filii rcgi^ FAwsirdi dociuo octara
(E), p. 358.
• Legfre orJhiarie, ejrtraordinarU^ emrworuL
Tbe foUoiriiig paasages eontain the different Tiews to wbidi I
referred ia the text : —
'A distinction is made id the statutes of all aairenitici
thoM who read crJinanV €t runorie^ thongfa it b aei tht cht |»
diseoTcr in whn the precis differcaoe consisted : it is probable bev-
ercr that wliiUt airtory l^turts were confined to tbe readiag of thm
siaipio t^.it of the author, with tho customary glossea apoa it* thm
crJina y Ucturf* included such additional eomments oa the lcit»aa
the hnowletlj^o and rcAoarchos of the reader enabled hin to sqip^.
Thj oniiwiry lecturts wi»uld thus sppear to hare required hixtwr
rualificatiuns than the cutiory UrinrfSr'^ ricw of their dander
which is cimfinncd bj a statute of the unirenitj of Paris, ordcripg
that ''Nullum m.ngi9tei qui legct oaDiXAaxs lectionce saas debet flaii«
criuiORiE.'" IVacocky Obitrcatiom^ App. A, pp.xl:r, sir.
646 APPENDIX.
' Wliot Umm cttnory hctnrci wars m cut oot; «OBj«ctili«i fnbaljf
Ibe^ wet« nors what wo ihonld call lecture^ wbll« tka erditnuy
lectnrca won utiul leuoni : in tbo cunoi7 luctore tbe ouUr wu tbe
■die perfonnor, ia tho ordiiiiirj tbo Bcholar wu beard bli IcMom'
AjUltej, Introd. to Munintenla yteadtrmiea, p. liix.
'Lu lofoiu £taicDt dintingnf-ci en ordinaire$ ot txtraordinairn.
hot IrtoQi ordinaire* fbiiciit aiiul appclt'Ci pme que h nutlSra, U
forme, to joiir, I'licnro ot 1o tiou Ctuicnt dvtcnnlnii pu U FkcnlU ot [»r
b Nation. Cc« Ic^ns no puuruiout t-tro (iiitca qno par let Maltrct.
L'olijct, U fomic, )o jour, I'Lcuro ot lo lieu dot Icfou oxtrw>rdin:Jm
(UicDt luitsf't dtuia do ecrtxiliius limitoa an libro orUtro do cboeun.
Ella poutaleiit ilrefailr* toil }>ar det ma'itrtt, loit far da baAeliirt.'
Tharot, De rOrgaiiitniiua de [Etud'jjttment, tie. p. 63. M. Thnnt
tlion quote* io b nolo Uio [iliroscs keliunet eunoritr, Ifgere ad tumm,
ttctio curioria, Ugere curturie; enrnirj/ lecture* bciug, be nippOMi,
nearly idcnticJ with es!raonliiiar;i lecture*,— Uio tIcw wbidi I haro
ftdoptcd in tlio tciL In *u[>]>urt of tlii* view, and olw to *bow tbat
the original use of tlio ternii nrdiniinj and eiirnry bad no rcrtrcnce to
any *{>ci;i:d vtode <•/ leclurini;, I wuuld ulTcr tliO fallowing coQHidcr^
tioiis:— (I) I'lio meaning I liuve anii^cd to tlioe tcmia lunnimiic*
witli tlio ctjiiioliigy; but if ordlnnrk Ijo suiijiosfd to Iuito rcrutcnco to
a prculiar tiicf/i'xl ••/ UelnriiiQ, wliiit sense i« lo bo nsaijfned to tbo
cipresxiun extraordlmtriet (2) In Uio Few early eollcse iLttutc* that
rL-kto til eiJIf'je lerinn-i, do lucli distinction ia recognised : yet aomo of
tlic^o statutes siicclf/ not only tlio aubjecta but tbo antlion to bo
trc:itcd. On Uio utlier band, tbo vioir indicated by M. Tlinrot,— that
Uio cursory lecture was an extra locturo, given in moat instoncea by t
baeltclor, whiise own course of study wns still liicoRifilcte, and np-u a
subject nbicli fumicd pnrt of tliat course, — itcriTca cunsiilerublo supj-^rt
from Uio fullnning ^Lita:— (o) Cui'f'ry readcra bad, In Mtno inaton^i',
tlieir course of reading assigni-d to tlicni by tbo roodor in ordinar,:
Tliut in sljtuto lOU (D'^umfttti, i 3G3, SGG), I>t eurwrit ItgentOiiu t.;
jure (ttnrmico, wo find Uio curwiry render required to awcftf M W MntM
;nT duo$ lrnnin;t infra bioiniiim in Itetara iibi atMignanda ftr
ordinane l.-gni'em. Tbut is, nccurding to Mr Anatcy'a theory, tlM
lectnrer cnsJiged up-in Uio more clciucntary put of tbo Inatnttioa
dctemiincd ivhat abiiiiM bo rend by tbo Icetdnrulio tiiisM tlip tnnro
advanci-il pni-ils! Ui) Tlnio inttpiin-j clUicr \n nic.lkini-, in civil or
caniin law, or In dkinity, are required to bivo |)rcriinw)y lectured
tMrtnril'j In Uieir rcspeetivo subJoctD bcforo adrniwi.iB to tlio degreca
of DM, I>.C',r,.,J,V.I),or l>.l).(»eo atatuUr* 110, HO, IW, \U,Jhietf
tiunU I 37J-377); but to Iiavo lectured ort/fiWftVv i* never Dladoil pf»-
reiiuixitu: forbefiiro ti lecturer eiiuld In dopiiled to ilditer an ordinary
leetuie, be luuit liuvo |i;i»icd Uirou;;h tlio irWi rnuru iif tlie faculty lio
n,-i>rcsciileiL (y) Auiung other atntntc* of our own nniienity iro Uml
tlio f'liloning: //iitt nv^M^/m^tarttu in nrlibw nti-iufm tectum
ArrEXDix. C47
puUie$ legat anis anni $um determinaiicni* campl§imiu OBtatelt 141,
DoeumenU 1 3S5). Thii atatnta ii entitled De ariUtU nrMm liyr^
tibM ; if therefore the title be taken in coi^ancticm with the ttatatep H
is difficult nut to infer that lecturing; by baclielora wue what «ma wnaSXj
ondcfstood b/ctf rr>ry lectures; an inference which derirea eonftnn»-
tion from the fullowin^; statute auK>ng tliuse which Mr Aftitcy has ao
ably edited : 'Item, ordinatiira est, quod fiuilibct Mti'jitUr Icgciis en/^
narie mctapliyMicam, cum Ivj^ut per tcnuinuni anni ct najjiircin partem
ad minus ulterius toniiini iniinciliato scquvnttK, ncc ecN*ct a Ici-tura ilia
dcncc illuin rito coinplovcrit, lixA in cisu i|uo fidcm fvccrit Oiirom Can-
cel lario ct ProcuRitorilmfli qn»d n(»n potent cunimode et aliaqao danno
dictsun coiitinuaro Iccturani, in quo casu, (acta fide, ccssaro iwicrit
liccnter, dum t:inicn Mag^ster alius rc^ns fucrit continnatonia et emiH
plcturus Iccturam: quinl si Mtajhtfr ti/Sui tunc in ea non Icscrit, pi>tcrit
liccnter jkt IhirhUariuin alifpiom Cfimplcri quinl dimittitur de loL-twa^
ct Talebit pro forma in casu pni*mi8.«o curforia ietturn, nc»n c^betanto
ordinationo priora' Mtatifti*'nta Aradnnirit^ p. 423. It remains to
eianiiiio the evidence for Mr. Ansti^y's tlicory contiiined in tlio fullowinf
statute, on which lie laVM consideRiliIo stn'M: 'Cum utatutum fucrit ab
antiquo qu m1 .^(a;;istri teneiitCH Hcliolas gr.iiiimatie:dii« pfttitirtr inf-tr*
vifitioni Scholariuin suoruni, ex debito jurameiiti %'cl fiilci fir.i'Hitv,
suiinnopero intendero debeant ct vacarc, quidam tanien enniui lucre
et cupiilitati iiiliiantcs nc propria; nalutis immcniorcs, pni*dictti iitatulo
coiitcmpto, If^rtiunrs rnrtorhr, quas vocant audicntiam abanivc. In doe-
triiuo Scholarium Huorum evideiiii detrimciitum lc*j;;ere pnetunijiscnint;
propter quinl CaneellariuM, utilitati coniiidem Hcli<larium ct imi-cipne
juni'inim voleurt pn)spicere, ut teuetur, dictjim nudictitiamp qium ima
tiiitimi frivolam Kcd damnosani jirofectui dictonim juninrum rcfintat,
Huapendeudo statuit quoil, qiiicumque scliolas grammatiralci drinccpe
tciiero Vdhiority Hut> pteiia privatioTiiH a re*,nmine schiilarum,ac tub pima
iii^.irceratioiiis ad libitum Cuiieellarii hu1>cund;i% ub Ari/ii/ii'^/i kvtnra
cursoria dcdiMtant, iti qtiod ncc iu schuli:! suii*, ncc alibi in Universitate
hujuHmodi cursus le^Miit, nee \ci;'i f.ieiatit ]ier qu«MCUnqne, scd aliit
omuibus pr:i'tennis<ii!), in!«tructioiii jioAitivH* Scholarinm tuoiam inten*
dant dili^'eiitiuH et iii^uileiit. Alii vert> a Ma^istris MliolaM tcncntibai^
qui idonei fucriiit reputati, in Iticts di^tintibiu a scholia illisi 4 volv-
eriut, hujusiiioili curMU le^iut, prout anti/fiitm Jieri cotistrniJ
{Mmihii'iita A''i.f. im'c'i, pp. n'i, b7.) This statute in referred to by
Mr Anstoy an 'one fnrbiililin;; rnrsrjf lecturer except under ci-rtaia
reytrictioiii.' 'The most rciiiarkablu ]i:irt of the htatuto if/ he aildi^
'that it complains tliat tvachern led by hiqiO of (::iin indul:;eil their
schiihirH with ntrt"ir>/ lecture^, s'» th.it it uoulil re:dly Kcem that it
n'lt uncotiiiiinii fur the b<>y4 t«i briho the ni:i*(ter to exeino tlicu
par.-^in;;! ' ^hitrnd. p. i.\i\.} The wlmle *»t tliis eritieiMii, S4i far afl I
applies to the question liefDrc u**, falls t'l the (^niund, if we obwrve tiiai
U is not ninovy Icdurct that are the subject of anirnadvcrsi<iaS| kit
$48
JLTPEKDIX.
ttrtaiM nodi ^f MiMrinf Ihfm : thli appein to b« b«gr«ai dodA If
wa cwefnllj note the eiproufona italidMd; and fiaaDj th« tlUo of
tbo ibtatcy Quomodo Hfi <U>tnt Uetiontt eurtoria in KkotUgrwrn-
mwtiealAtu, oridentl j ilgnlSot that cunorj kcturora Id gtatnmar an to
obaor^e a cortoin method, not that cuntaj loctuna arc to bo dlwoo-
tlnaod. In tact. In anotbor ibUutc, which mcdu to havo oacapod Ur
Aiutoj'i notico. It U ciprouly roqairol that eunorf loctoroa in
grammar ihall be giroL (ilun. Aead. i3&—9.)
INDEX.
Abbo, of FIeTif7,eiiitaliifl Um traditlim
of Alcnin'fl leachiDg^ 69; hii pit-
pili, 70
Abclard, pupil of William of Cbam-
I>oanz, 67, 77, n. 1; MAcrtii the
rif^htR of re anon apiiDfit atitLoritj,
68 ; attacked by GtuiltcniH, C2
Accnrsiup, of Florenco, bis labonn
in connexion with the civil law,
37
JEpdin^, HnpportB Aqninan apainnt
tlio rraiiric.'infl, I'Jl; a Btudent
at tho imiviT-ity of Ivris, 131
/Blfr^lI, kiiif , ht.'itcinr nt of rcsirf-rting
tlio kn<i\\!i il^i* of Latin in Kn^*
laiiil in liirf time, 21 ; c-xcrtionrt nf,
in nsti^rinf: l<nniiii;r, Hi; founda-
tion of tl.o uiiivcr-ity ot Oxford by,
now K« DrTMlly nj«»^tf.l, Kl, n. 3
A^'e of f tii'Ii iits nt t}io university of
ruriR in the Middle A^'i«, 131;
linnt:itton vith ri "ix'Ct to, in Pta-
tuto ri- i^fctii!^ nliiiis-itm of ftn-
d« iitM lit KiJir'" Hull, a.V*: avcra^'p,
of tbo Arts btuiliut at tinio of
entry, :j;*»
Ap*i««ila, i:uil«»lj'liu."*, propb(cy of,
ccni<riiii!,' till- >']r( till of KiirninK
in (k.'iii my, I"'.*; n^«itir.-!i.p of,
4 In; tin.' /'«' I'iTjihtuii't >/.f</iii of,
i//. ; i-'Mlii'i' i»f lln- 1 1 -Mti iifM, ih. ; III**
Jfr /i/i I ".'ir.i»<- of, ll'J; till- bifli'f
■r«'i'iiiii I(«l l»y Jlri-nmn to
Fi^l.rr, r.»7 : a in ■ 'f iU I t^vt-book
at C':il:i' ri.I/c, V»Mi
Ain-lir, I»r., Idn Menu in of Marie
ilr St. Vnnt, 'j:«i, n. 1
Aixi:iCli.>iM lie, di-rrcc of conncil at,
A.i». Hi 7, I'j
All'trtui Ma;'nn>«, Ci'mmrntary of, on
tljf Si litiiu'cH, i»*J; cuntnit ijci-i to
tiMi-li nt t!ie univtr.-ity of I'uriH,
In7 ; nputatifin of, aM an ca-
puumlcr of Aristotle, ib,\ itrcit
wUeh ttlll bctn Ui aim, A. ■•
8; difcrepaiwy la ■UtcBcnli r»-
Rpeeting time of hia anival la
Paria, ib,\ kfiowB aa tbo *aM cC
AridtotW lUH; ncUiod of iaicT.
pntation of^ conpand vlth thai
of Afininan, ih. ; obligatiocH of, to
ATirtnna^ ib. a. 1; cbarartcrifed
bj l*rantl ai a mere comf ilcr. ih,
a. 2; a native of Swabia, 113: tap-
porti Aqnina^ a;?aui*t the Fraa-
ciscan«, 1*21; theory of, vith r^
rprct to tho bubjc-d-BiattiT of lopc^
IMI
Al'''»rk, .Ti.Jm, bp. of Ely, pmnm
tlic di--i'liiti(i:i of tb«» nnnnrry of
tjt. Illiiidi ;.'iiiid and the foiiniUtiaa
of Jons C'olb^e, 321 ; a bcacfactor
til I'ltcrhnnT, i7i. n. )
Ale lin. divi■r^ity of opinioa
\n\' I- hare of, in tbc revival of
in^ undiT C'b&rieni.i^ni*, 11; ch*»
ractcr of, coiuparvU »ith that of
Chiirb-ninijmo, 12: draw* ap %
Hi-!iiuic of i^diiratifiD fur the m-
p«?ror, 13; rt'tircH to Toon, 11;
conilMnnn Vir^-il, lA; anJ all pajraa
Iciiriiiiiir, 17; library at York «!•-
prrili'il iiy, ih. n. 1: diatb of, de-
«( ril-i •! livMitniiii r, i&.n.2; trarh^
of i:ii!>unu>4 Mnini*! kt T*iiir«. w|;
tri'fif i-iM iif tb<' ti iirfiinc r»f, fifl
Aldni \\, Jtoiit., fi II. "f Kiii;;'a,«fri«iiJ
id i.ri'-riiiiH lit (':il(il>ri !/•', Ilfj
AMI" Iiii, nn-lilip. id ('.inti rl'.irr, hia
knii'-^Nil/*' of f.utin nnJCrrttk, if
Ah-'an-hr of ApliriHli-iii*. ritiDMuci
y'wKU tu llip psycb*>b>'^7 of Aria-
t. tie by, 117
Ab^kuiidi'r IV, p<p<*, li'^^ti!!* to tho
iini\irxity id Tan*. U'J; a|ipc«M
to hy tiiv nionkn of llury, liU
A!< ■ iiidcr VI, !*<'[•<*, a'itbori»c4 tho
)ii'< 1 1 -in;* of 12 pri-arbciii •"TtTiaHj
by the univcr-ity, 43'J
050
Alnudw, it VIllA Dei, Mtlira <
eonuDOQ t«it-book
ued at CuubridKe, SIS aDil n. 1
AUixoi, cudinal, unfaTorabla to ths
tocbing of A(|aiiiaii, 1S3
Hup, Hubert, ov-ner ol ■ InttJM bf
mrcli
■ ol
intheJ5tIjcent.,i,'!3
AmLriMc, loQDilcr ol tho ooDccption
of B&ccrJi'I>l autLoritj in Ilia
Latin CLurch, 9
AmmoTiini, the [ricnd of ErannDii,
i'J2 ; Icllcrb from KiitKinas to, 16. ;
4iM, a. 3i 603, D. 3 : EO-'i and n. 9
Ampbrp, riew ol, nilli respect lo
CiiHilomasnio'a demgn, 13
Analjtlc*, Prior and Puoterior, of
Ariftotle. Dot quoted b«Iura tho
tndldi opnlnr;. 2'i
AnftuciiraR, tlie nCt of, tba baaii of
Oit UietiTj III the De A nima, 113
Anccr*, migratiun to, Irom taiii in
l-na. 107
Asjon, Uar;:iiret of, cbaraDler ot,
312 ; UltmtrioDliiDB ajtupitlliiei
ol. 313; iHlilioD o(, lokiriR Hcury
Tl l"T )>iriiii.i>4uu to fouiiJ ijuvcna'
Co;i.';.-p. ih,
Ajiuniiciuiioti of B. V. Mutt. coI)c;w
<'f tbr, (lonTillo HaU io called,
'_>1.^ : Cil'I of tbe, al Cambridge. 'tM
Ao'ilm, St., larcciitor to LuQlraiio
in Ibe »cer>( Ciiuterbiiry, i'J; rtow-
iDS tboniibt tolnrg* of bin timet,
16.; consiJtivd tbut noniiDaliam
was DeccsEoril; rr]meiiiiDt lo lli«
doctrine ol lb« Trjnit;, 55; bit
Litinity EUinrior to tliat of a nib-
■I'qucQt a^f, 57 ; bi* dcatb, ib.;
cbnractpr aud iiifluenro ol bU
writini;*, 03; ptri>r>l.iiii1iJ Ilia in.
flucui^ ol St. Aii;:iislini->. ib,; hii
tlieoLiK? cbiracUTiiitJ by lU-
muanl, CI. 11. i; uutiu ut bij writ.
inc> ii^mcJ in tlio riil>.|ni.';i« of a,e
library itfC'litisI-lintdi, lul
An«lfv, Mr, 01. Il<i »ii|.|-...^J eiii-t-
eiiro o( tin uii.\. r-ilv ot Oifi^d
Uturelbo Cour; . I. ^1, u. 1; on
tbo pr.ibuMo a.i -i'.-u ol tbc rta-
tntea -1 llic uii.ui^iiy ol IVrii at
Oitor.1, »:). HI; i.l-ji:cli..iiJi lo Oi*
t]itoT7 of, of tliD rutaliiiu* q|
'KTDximar' to Ibe urta e>»iniv, 3G0,
■ii.l. njipi-n
ot
AntoB7, Bt, tb« tDonMhlm of, van-
pand with tliat ol tlM B«i*di».
Aqainu, SL ThomUttommaataij ol,
DD ths Sentenoea, 69; MM of tb*
papilii ol Albertoi at CologtMv 107;
metbod otiiDoommPOtiDganAiia-
totle compared with that ot Al'
berlQii. lUH; oblif^tinniof,to Argr-
riica, ib. n. 1; combiDalion of Ari»-
totelinn and Cbriation philowi^Vj
in, 110; influence of, on modam
tlieologr, 113; ditticoltj of hit
poaition with icsprcC to tb* Naw
Arialotle, US; aaerifiesd ATen«N
in order to aaTa Aiiatotle, 114;
adopted tbs method ot ATerriin,
ib.i pbiloupbj ol, attacked hj tb«
Fnuiriicans, VtO; onfaTorabU cri-
ticiHiu of tba teacbins of, prohibit-
ed, 1J3; e<uiOQi«atioDot,ib.; TiiioB
oF. in Uante, tt. Summa ot, lU;
motboil of. condemoed bj variou
tni'lLrral tcacliim.th.; met bod of,
a* cuuipurcl «itb tbatol Lumbal*
dua, calciilnted to promote eoutro-
eedtil the nora trantlalio of Aria-
lollc, ViG ; aerermenl ol, «ith
ItoRtr Uticon ai to tb» anl>ject>
mattor of loRie, IM); poi-itiuu ot,
compared witli that ot l'vtran:b,'IIIMt
Aqaitnino, kinGdom ot, motuutoriw
in, 11
Axnbian commentatora on AriitoUa,
tbt'ir intcrprctationt bring about k
condcmnaticm ot bia worka, 07
Arclino, lee HniiL
Arncntiue, Jobn, provort of King*!,
'.ibi-Ki- (!,, rrroiicoiul;
to Alri,i„. 1G, 11. I;lu
:o to LacUmtiui, ib.
lutrieinn, tb.: Cali-Koriaa k _ _ .._
t'liiK'aiHol.lKliirrdon bjGcrbetl
at Klu-iu;^ 41; bia tbeoiyof unj-
TvrMilH deacribvil In traiiFlatian of
rorgiliyt; by IkwUuna, S3i I'n-
dlcjknu'iila of, ih.i t>ap>iHnt aInJy
ol, al Oilurd ia tlio tvdtOt ecu*
liif7,N3; tin N'nw.tibcii introdnotd
iniA Kwupv, Wi nuiwl Iw, In*
ai^reil KmuuR Ilia Saraonw bf
Axcrtiic*. 01 ; pbiluiia)iltj of, fln4
knoaii UiEnr>-|<('IUt'>iuitlb« Ara-
bian o<.iiii»<'iititt'>r>, (b.; only Um
Cjlti't^ciiia Ulld lit ImtrffifrUtimt
of, kuuvn In ?.iin>|« Ixtnra lb*
ImltlhvMititiir.irJi InjiJatiiiti) of,
Dm 11m AikUv and trum Uw
APPENDIX. 641
Waltero, Thoma, Henrico^ Tbonu, ot Ednrando^ ichobribai de pbM
conBentiontibuB, in iptoram soolariom pononii^ eollcgliim crfgliMliter
fiu^o, ordinoi stabilio, ot oonstitao in hoc porta: qoSboM Bagiftnim
Reginald do Ilonyngo Bubdiaoonom aModari conoodou Et pitbtnm
magistrum Waltcrum do Buxton citdcm domoi, eollegiob ct aocie-
tati, in maj^trum prcAcio: ot ipsum masistnini ad nlubva ct
compctcns regimen oorundem constituo, quibua q*iidcm magistio ct
KColaribuH, et oonim Buccc8M>ribaa, Idcum inbabitatioiiiB in nesoagio
meo prcdicto cum perlincntiifl Bcituato iii paroclib Sancti SlicliaCiU
in vico qui vocatur MeluMtrclo, quod pcrquisiri do mnglitro Rogers
filio dumini (luiduniri Butotourto, iin {(Cfiictuuni CT'iiccdo ct aflnigMi
Quam quidcm Dumum Scohiriuiu Haiicti MickacliB Tolo impcrpctuom
nuucupuri.
H. 4. Kitpcr Btitu Tero prcdieUo domuB Bcholarium, tic ordinandnm
duxi ct Btitucnduni: prinium quidcm quod Bcbolarci In cidcm dono
Bint prcsbyteriy qui in artibus libcralibus Bcu philoBtipliia rczcrint, vq
Baltcm baccalaurii in cadem scicutia oxL«tant, ct qui in artibus iadpcre
tcneantur, ct postquam cc»savcrint Btudio Theologio* intcndanL ct quod
DuUus do cctcro in Bocictatcm dictc domus admitlator prctcr pretbi-
tcros, vcl Baltcm in gacris onlinibuB eonstitutos, infra annua a tempore
I . admission iB buc in doiuum pntdictam, ad ordiucm saccrdotalcm cuiodxco
promoTcndijs, honestns, ca^ftos. humiles, pacificott (rt indigcntcs qui
(consi mil iter in artibus libcralibus bcu pliiloscipbia rexcrint, tcI •altcm
baccalaurii in eadcm sdcntia cxiiitaiiti ct studio thcologio nt pre-
; dicitur, proccssu tcniporis raccnt ct iutcndant.
S. 5. QuibuB mngi.stnim prcesso Tolo, ot cidcm magiBtrOy Mti nb"
Btituio ab codcm, (cum Ic^itiino impcdimcnto ipaum magistrom
Tcl ailvcrsa valctudino dctincri contijerit) toIo, ordino, ct Btabilioi
I ' dictc BocicLitis .scdlarc-s tarn prcsbjtcros qunm alios f^ubcKBC, ct cldem
I ! in c.iiionicis ct licitis, pro Rt'itu, utiliUitc ct rcgimino dictarum domna
I ct 8r)cict:iti8 sulMbritcr obcdirc.
S. 6. Kt ({U'kI m:t;^istcr ct scolarcs capclLini ct a jI, mensam com*
K ■ muiicm linl»caiit, in domo prcdicta: ct habitum confonncm, quanta
coiiiTiiodc iH>tcritit, qni>runi quilibct in online prosbjtcrus constitutua
<;uinquc in:irca:«, et qiiilibct in di:iconum aut flubdiaconnm onlinatoa
qiiutiior iii:irc:u4 Uiituniinodo, dc uic ct rcbu;i mcis ani.uatim pcrcipiat:
IUoncc, Dei :u:frr:>gio, pro ipsnruin sustcnt.it ionc, in tencmcntis, redditiboa^
t':\\ ccclc:'::intni appropriation ibus providcatur; undo po&rint in forma
{ircilicLi Hu.sfcntiri. Iti qii'Kl singulis scptimanis sumptus dOuslibct
tconindoni in cscuYontis ct poculcntis ducnlccim dcnarioft, nisi ex caoia
noccssaria ct honcsti, nnn excedat Kt si quod, anno reroIntOp dc pre-
dictij quinquo ct quatv.or marcis ^upcrerit, computitis espcn^iBCi^UBlibct
j>i\ta ordin.'itinrcm prcdictam, distribuatur inter socios dictc domu pro
cqr.-di ]>orti»nc. IIal«c.iiit in5U|»cr dictt scolares duns f:.muloB ad minia-
tn:niluni cin in boixpitio xun, quorum utcrquc pro BUStcnUtionc na in
ft, eNcuIintiH ct poculciitis pcrcipiat singulis septimanxs doccm dcnarioa
4L
652 tin
(Itw (o Iba pmkolo)^ Ottorj
otAriiMlaby, lit; hU thsoT^ot
Um Unit? ot tha InUUMt, lb. ; th*
fint to drttlopa the ptjchologf ot
AtiBtotlfl Into e b«rei7, 117; erill-
cii«il bj Aqoinai. ib. ; loUoweJ bj
AleutiJcr UiIm, ib.; {[idaeooa
eicrciaod bj, over tbe FntitciKan*,
IIB; didcn from Aristotlo In rv
gardicR form » tbp uiiuTii3:nJi<iin^
, principl*. 120; hii writings rtre
Id tb« Cambridge libnriei of tbe
fifteenth eenturj, 320
ATignoD, muverait; ot, fanned on
tbe model el Bologna, 74
irignoQ, lobaenicuej ol Ihe pope*
et, to French iDlcrcela, IM; etiecte
ol the pnpnl reaidcDce >l, ib.% in-
flacnee of tbs popei mt, on Um nni*
T«nit;afFMi>, 31S
Bachelor, t»nn ot, did Dot origiinallj
Implj adiuiHitica lo a dogree, 35d;
TQcacine of the term ai cipUtined
bj M. ThHrol, ib. n. 3.
Bach<']<irii ot artn, paiilioD ot, in N-
ipcct In collce^ dlKcijiliue, 3G3
Bac<>n, It'iKcr, Lis tc'-timoo]' with
rcupeet to tbo cuuJemnatiun ot the
Arstiian coinmciitnrics on Ari'toUe
at I'arii", !W: rrpudinles iba Ibcorj
thnl Ihcoto^peul truth can be op>
poiinl tjKicDline truth, IM.n.S;
■ ilailriilal tUv univertitj of Pari*,
t-14; bis tcstiuion; to the rapid
dcKncrwy of tlie MeuJicanls,
132 ; bia opinion of the early [taos-
Utione of Arinlutle, l^il; bti em-
barras^tnent when neing then at
Ircliue, lb.; bis account ol soma
ol the tranrlutors, tSS ; bis career
eonlriEtcd irilb that of Albtitna
and Aquinas, ISO; nniqae Tulao of
bis »Tilini,-ii, ib, ; bis OyuM ilajm,
Opiu Minn/, and Opui Tfrtinm,
IjT: his diflerent treatises dis-
till i:nii"'i(''l< il>- n. I; importanea
•ttucbeJ b; bitn to linguislia
knowledge, 158: and to tnat'iu-
EBtics. t6.; probably no: a Ite-
luier at Mcrion College, lo3. n. 1 :
bis pbilosophie innight renJerfd
le«a marveliuus by recent inrc^ri-
gaticns of Aiabio schoUn. ITU;
biaaci
law, 2(r9
Jtaker, Tho., big obierratioDs on the
rstnteg lost by 8L Jobn'i College,
BtOIM OoIUm, Oxfatd, k pecOM «(
Biebwd of BatyB Utwur toute-
terred to, KB. B. 1; WyeM mHt«t
ot, 3U; bit eSorto on bebaU of Um
secular clergy at, <(,
Balsbam, the Tillage o^ fomerir k
manor seat of tbe bishop* of Elf,
S21, n.S
Balxham, Hagh, bp. ol EI^, hla eleo.
lian to the see. 333; fau stmggto
with AJom de Maritc«,ail ; a Bene-
dietine prior, ib. ; an eminently
[Ti^:!. ... lax-j. ZZZ. Ills Mf t\U ai
sii sJmiui^liu^T. <',. : hi> .Ircl.joa
' Barnes, Bobt., prior ol tbe Augn*.
tiniiuu at Cambridin, GM; sent
when young to study at LoaTain,
Cfu; returns to Canibnd^ with
I'lij-ncll, SG6; lecture* on tbe L«>
tin claHxic* and »t. Paal'i Epiitle*,
ib.: Jinputes wiib StaEtord in the
divinity scLooli, GCH; presided at
the mectini^ at the While Horn^
£73; bis aenuon at St. lldward'a
Church, C75i is aecased to tbe
Tiee-cLance]]ar,576i ii confronted
privately with his accusers in the
scbovtt, lb.; rerasei to sign a r^
Toca(tun,fi78: isarmsted andcxaa>
ined before Wolseyin London, ft.i
is tried before sii biibopi at WmI-
minster, ib. ; lit^u e recantation,
fb. ; bis narratirs of the eon-
clneion, ib. ; disclaims belnc •
Lotbcisn, 580; is Imprleonea ■!
Koithampton, it.; eeoapea lo 0*1^
many, A.
Barker, John, >lhe eopbitttr el
King's; as
Bamet, bp. ot Ely, omlU to take tbe
oathaof theebaoeellonel t)l•wd■
f. a«7. t
•> of t
E«ni>i-]1. lijB pri'ii of. spi^inted by
pope Martin * lo wljodicslo apoa
the claims ol the nuiTeruly in the
BsmircU Proecw, 2B9) Aght be-
twern and tbe Btayor of Cam-
hridce, 37t
DirDKcU rroCHi, tb(^ leminatet
tbe ociitroTiny CDnceniltie Juria.
(UrtiM between (he bliliop nt F-lj
dTcnity, IK; bittl tor,
APPE!n>ix. 643
ftostontatfone ant bonis dicte domiit im^iiMaftom habeiiil^ mc alliiiod
sibi Tcndicare possint^ nisi dum obcdicntcfl; tolcnbiles, himuln lbcffiBt«
hdoo ct inodciiti nt mngisicr ct socli dicto domui oornm conTemtfeBctt
ct sociotitcm liuidabilom ftpprolNiTcrint, ct indo docrorcriiit w conlcntca
in forma prc<lictn.
8. 12. ir<)C nutcm sculorcft dicto domiu dili^^tcr Inter w atteadanC^
ut iiulIiM c<»nun,c\tnuici)N ant propimpios IndiiccmU', dicto iue^Hctat^
oiicroAim cxiKtnt; no per hoc alitiniin turiictiir tninquillitai^ ant coatm-
t ion in hou jurgiorum materia miHcitctiir, aut bononiM dicto aocictatia in
iliHoruin di>i>ciHliuni portio Rubtniliatur, kcu in usus Jiot niinoa prorido
convcrtiilur.
H. 1 3. Con tcntionct Tcro ct diitcidia inter locios d icto domoa nliorta,
Btudcat magistcr ojiLsdcm, juxta cuusilium aauiorit partia eunindcni,
diligcntcr iorrii)cro ct scduro, Tiiii ct niodit qaibiw potent opportniiiai
8cd iiignicnto super hoc corrcptionis sou corrccti(«nia importanitatc,
doniinus cpiRCopus ElycnKis qui pro tempore fucrit, rel canecilariiia
nnivcriiitatiA Cantcbrig. juxta factorum conttngcntinm' qualitatcn, si
ncccs80 fucrit consulatur. Tretcrca risitctur dicta domoa per cancvl-
lariuni uniTcrsitatis somcl, tcI plurics, cum per magistmm dicto dooms
aut scolares fucrit rcquisitus. Kt si quid corrigendum inrcncrit, cmen-
dari faciat, juxta con.suctudincin univcrMitatis predicto; nichil tamcB
novi attcTuptct, !<taluat, on! i net, sen :ntro<lucat per quod ordinatMiii
mco prcdictc in aliquibuM ilcrogctur, scu Tateat dcrogirL
Capcll-ini ct RColarcH wocic Litis prcdictc, sin^^dis dieha4 foatiria
majoribus, in prcdicta ccclcsia Sancti Michaclis, ad matutinas ct aliaa
lioras c.u]oiiic:is comi>ctcntur psiillcniliis, personal ilcr conveniaDt; ct
ad misf«a.H do dio prout dccct juxta fostonxm exigmtiam, cam sola
qiiatcnus corn mode vaciro i>otcrint, cclcbrandaa Singulis rero dicbas
fcri:itiM dii*ant oinncit hor.is canon icas, prout dccct Hoe semper obwr^
Tato quoil hiiigulis dicbns in (piibas licet cclcbmre, Mitta hcaU Vir^
ghih ct ^f^inft' <fr/tifirf"rum extra fosta m,'yi>ra, per]»etuo cclebrentnr.
Et quod qiiiUI>ct in f>nliiic saccrilotali con sti tutus quinquics in septimana
mlssam cclcbrot, cum oommiHic vacarc potorit, nisi per Infirmitatcm
aut alI:Li ex cau>.i logitim:i fucrit tnipcditus. Singulis Tero dicbas
Pominic-i:«, n tcinj>«Te iiici'ptioniH by^toric quo dicitur /)c*fi# omnimtn
usqiic ad jMlvcTitum Pinnini, ccltbrctur Mif**t tff Trinititfe, per singnl'M
nutcm tlio l.unc, J/<V..-./ ffr S'inrt't Mir/nh'fe Archnnyfh. Et qnolabd
ilic Marti-. uV/>x.i th S'*nr*'t K^linuiuli /^yi* Ct Saucio n*»mn Archi-
fpifC"/to Ctintmirirnfi ^^nrt|fr^h»'9 rt finHi'^'fts Murft/nl'N*. Quofibci
dio Mi-rcurii, Mis^'t dr S'ttirtn Jnhtwuf D'ipfiff'i ct alia Mhf^t d*
^jnct't Pi'T'i J/»'-V«7/ ct ffnnif'itJt J/ff'^ifif. QuMilict die Jaris, .V«>*s
*U S'turth Kth'ftfrtff'i^ Kntn'inn, M^inrtrctti, et omuthni riryittihtt^,
Quolibct die Venori-*. ^f^^n"l d^ Stirrta (Vi/r^, et qu« liliel die&ibbati,
}!itta dc Sanctif J\V#7"i//i'i, ^'^fttrfhi'i, ft cw/n'hns Ctfifrnotihti^. Et
qufKl illc niis*»c ^iK'tiulcs extra fc:*ta dupplici:i, celcbrcntur per
c::|H;lI:iiiuni qucm mngi^tcr dicte doniiis ad hoc vicissim duierit
41—2
44: th* UBi» u Mu^Iw. tt. nots
1 ; hla commentary on the tmu-
Ution of Porplifiy b; TiDtorinmi,
51 ; Ms troDi-lution of Forjih^rj,
It. ; cLuicB in hji pLiloMpLiu
opinion*, ib,; iToporttiici ■ttachod
hj, to tba qumtion raspcctuig niii-
tmuli, ib.: lUffcrcneo in bi* tIcti
wilb rcapctt to nuiTcrHi
EihW fn hl^ tworonit
; liU concilia
tli« qiif'MtiaD adverted to ijj Tor-
phjTj-, ii,; diwi not ■ttcnipt to
. dcciJo between I'lalo and Ariniotle,
(6.; resson, lecordins to Cousin,
«L7 bo ailoi'led iLa Ariitotplian
Uicoiy, lb.; tniniilntioiiFi of Aril-
totla 1>7, how dietiiDnuHhed from
thoM of a Inter pcrioil, 93 ; pB"cd
for ■ ChiiFliiui Krilct in ths Mid-
dio Ag(-i, 1N>; tho rtiilotopbrr and
the t)icoI<it;i]Ui oonfuunJcd in cala-
lofiuc of library at Cljriak|juri:h,
104; Cbancir'n tran^lntiun uf Ibe
Dt Co
if tlio ui
Kity lib
r>:ily u[, Ibe cbiit
Bcboul of 'ivil law in F.uropo in
Ibo Iwlfdi caliiry, 71; i-SHeird
nco^-niiian of, by (ba Mtijuror
FreiUrii; i,7i; provi-ioineoiitiin-
(hI id charter of, ib.; cuiihliliition
of, TJ : cuitipartJ nilb iiiiivcrbity
of I'arii, IH; nuinbcrs *t, in tba
thirlifDtb century, l:iU ; profcasort
of ciTil law el, ilrcstictl as lavmen,
310; Gri't received a laouitv of
IbeoLvRj-, 2V,
Bonavmiiita, commenlniy of, on tbe
Benlcuces, &1; a nnlive of Tub-
canj, 113; cbiirnctcr of the cFiiiii*
«t. IIS; iuJilTerent to AiibtnUe,
ift.n. I
Boniface Tifi,|Kipc. defied by William
of Occam, iHTi rajwcitT of alicnatcl
the Kn^libb Fraaeiern'iK, I'Jl
BookselkTs, at Ciinibriilije. repaired
to »up]>tcsM hertlicul bw^ks. JiHI, n.
2; KtnirallyforcitTiera,ii.; licence
of lj3I tor, Ci«
Boolb. LawreniT. cbnnt, rsisea the
fntiili fur builiiinj; arts ^cbuoln end
civil biw ii(bo<.i<. 3M)
BoniiKt. iMui, ilctcribei tbe bene-
fili of tbe rviicm introduced by
Cbnrleinni-nc. U
Ik>arg»^e. fr.<undalion of tbe College
Brul^bBV, Mr. II.; hi* opinion with
reigKct to d^ite of tbe cntalngne of
bbrtry at Cbiiilclinicb, Canlei-
bniT, 100, B. It Ui oUMm w
eariy italnt* nlatinf to iMtteli
qaotcd, SW n. 1
Brsdwanline, TbamM, hU Dt Cnu«
Dfi, 198 : tba trefttiM a bovtm ot
CnlTioiitie doctrine in the BcRliih .
Chorcfa, ib.; iti eocentrio method,
199: tbe work Grilidfed by Sir
Ilcniy SaTile, 199. n. 1"; retnred
to by Cbaucer, (b.; cilitrd by SaTite,
ib.; it* exlcnuTe cmdition, SOO;
had accHs to Richard of Bnry't
libroiy, ib. ; cbapliun to tho lame,
203 : aiKKtypfaal aulbon cited by,
ib. a, 1; compared with Occam,
305, n. 1 ; etyled by Lechht k pr«-
niintiiu nr/omatioiiit, ib.
Brescb. Jew, Eaiay on the Bcnteseet
by, (10, n. a
Brewer, profcaioT, obeerrationi ot
on tlie Latinity ot tnediaTai
vrilen. ITl. 0.1; eiitldant of, sa
Eranmua'i New Teitament, B09
BromvaiJ, John, his Siimmtt PrtM-
canlium, ri3; a Domluican, ib.;
cbarnetcr of bis work, 291; con.
trasted vitb rteocli, ib.
Bniiii, Lcooanln. bin Eerdeea to the
etudj'of AriBlotle.SOSi bia tranala-
tion* of (ho Elbics and tbe Poli-
tic^ ib. ; bit lU'.Ucaliaa ot Ibe
luttertotho<lukcutUlauceater,399
BmckiT, nnwiliafuctoty deeiMDn pf,
with rexpect to l)ia Latin traniU-
liana ol AriKlntle, 93; eoudcmna-
tii>D ot tbe icbolaiti..iViiiitol io ^,131
Bnilitrriai, the nniTcrnity torbiddca
to »tui!y, C30
Bryan, Jobn, telL ot Einit'i, a popil
□I Enibmiii at Cambridge, 1i)9;
reiccted tba acbolaitie Anatoli^
Biio ken bull, prior ol the Domin
leclinR of the nniveraity io eon-
Bnble, Iheo- ■ ' . ■'
knowWci ., riiL ,1
from Aral ■■ ir i>,.l..ll,-.r.i, M
Bullock, HttiT'.'. loU. ol giMOM*, •
piipii »n<t CiirinpoodwHot Erme-
lui»,19a;i .i"niF«dbyWoUry,ft.i
letter oft 1 rii.TTinii. &II; oratiotl
of, on Wo \ 1 L. . I iiiiibnJm
Mfi; CTOHi .' : MMy.**.;
prcjiiiiea a' ■ ■■ i ■ ; Lutbct"l
APPENDIX. 645
meiitef a tempore eetdooit rat deeestni nafiftr^ cVgwe nnhaahl;
tanc ttatim post lapmun fllonun duonim mendimi, doadaai epheept
Eljcnsis, qui pro tempore fUcrit» m&gistmm prefidat ei dcpotet ad
rog^imen antcdictum; et ht\{uf modi prufcctie migiiCri^ beta per
dictum dominum cplacoporo, cancctlario notifieotiir, mu
annotatOy Biilva semper dictia Boolaribua elcetione libera nasintram
eli^ndi, in singpilia aliuracationiUtu, per mortem au^eeaioaem auigiilri
8ui, oontingenttbus in fulunim.
§ 23. Cum autcm olifiuiM tcolarii, sire prabitcr aire alloBy ia ncria
tamcn ordiiiibus constitutuii, mi aficictitem dicte dmnua ait redpieodoa;
atatim in ndmiMioiio aiui hujua modi rcecnte^ enram magintro [rd]
prcaidcnto dicte domiv, ct aociiM, jurabit, inapecMa aire tadia aacro-
aanctifl evangel i is, qtiod prcdictaa ordinationea et atatnta. at predicitors
toto pOMO 8U0 fidclitcr obserrabit, quatcnna abeqne aeta peijvri^ Jaxia
consciontio sue sercnationcm, ea tencre potent et obacrrare.
24. Cctcrum liccat mitii, omnibua dicboa rite laee^ predictii erfl-
aationibus addcrc et caxdcm mitiucre, niutare, dcclararOt et interpNtaii
prout et quando, iiccundum Dcum, miclii placucrit etTidcMturexpedim
25. In qiionini tcHtimoiiium prcscntibua aigilliim mcnm appoao^
tc^ttbiui domino FfuIUjnc Priorc do Bemwelle, R(»bcrto Dnnaikf majora
Cantcbri;:: Kadi me do Inipriiigliuin, m:igi«tro Ilenrior* de Trippcluvi^
Johaimc M'tHh, Ilol>crto dc Cuiii^icrtoii, I'ctni de Jk-nninsliamv Adaaa
do l^ir);;f.vc, Will'-'nio dc Hfvwardc, ]^lb4.•rto de iinnne, Ke^iiald<«d#
Tnir:i|ict"ri, I^artliolouico yi»rri*, Ji/hanuc I'ilat, ct aliiau l^Aluaa aped
Cantc'b. ilio Iovi> pn^zimri aiite fcitum Suncti MiJiaielia AicliaageB,
anno Doniiui mille^'irno trcceiiti-."iui«i Tjcc*ira'» qiiarto^ ct regai
rcgi'i Ed ward i filii rcgi^ Kdirardi docinio octara
(E), p. 358.
• Legere orJinarie^ ejrtraordinarie^ cmr99ru,
Tbe fuUoiriiig paasagea eontain the diffcreat Tiewa to wbidi I
referred ia the text : —
'A distmctioa ia made ia the atatatea of all uaiTmtici
those who read criiinaris et rurforie^ thongfa it ia aei wiy ei
diacoTer in whn the precis difference consisted : it ia probable
ercr that wliil^t curtory iectttrtf were confined to tbe readiag of tte
sioipio t^.it of the author, with tho coatonutfy gloaaea apoa lt» tl»
orJinay iect tires included auch additional eoDimenta ea the tcit»as
the KnowIiHl;;o and rcatearchoa of the reader enabled him to aoppl^
Thj oniinary lecturtM would thus appear to hare required
rualifications than the eufn^ Urtnresr^^ riew of their
which ia ci>nfjnncd bj a atdtute of the unirenitj of Paria» erdcripg
that ''Nullujs magistei qui legct eaniXAaia lectionce aaaa debet fiaira
crn^oBiE.'" I'cacocky Obifrrationt, App. A, pp.xl:r, sir.
r^ aalf nntlan at hi* losM miil|>|
SB9; begini to Uk« the lead in prior io the IStlt Mntnij, »
connciioD vith tha BafornuUon, 0>TBtld!*h. WolM^'l blo^rkphs', •!»
), 630
Mtdd ftt Cunbndp. US
Cbaleidini. Latin tmuUtioaof tlw
of Homer, ib.; bll OtMk tfna-
Champraai. WUliun ol^ epani ■
•eliool of logic In ParU, 77. n. 1
tntimon; ot, to fame of Chancellor of the oatbadral tt Pub,
; Latber'l writing! bamt at,
671 : qantion ot the rojal diTorca
leteired to. 013 ; eonduet of, in
relation to ths qaeation, compared
hj Mr. Fronda irilh that ot Oxford,
616; Uttpr to from Kiog Hcnrj,
617; liocision ot, on lie qnolioii,
criiidnd, CSl ; royal iejiuictioni
Iticlmrd Croke at Leipeie. G37
Cation law, aludir ot. fomided on tha
Dterflnm ot Clmtian, 3i); aimpl;
pcnniltcd at Merton Cnllffw, 1G7;
permittril but not obtiimtory at
UouTiUe nail. SIO; howoJlM'ted bj
Occam's allnck on Hip papal powpr,
S£9; four tollow* allowed to atDdj
at Kins'i. SOS; itaJ? ot. limplj
pennitted at Qiirani- Collof^, 317 ;
lorbiddcn at St. Cathrrinc'i HatI,
SIS; and at Jcunn Collrse, 823;
admi>:ci,iii ot bacbcIoDi in, trom
ld, Hill to *.r. H'J'J, 320; dc-;l-.r
of. for
of.s';!
pr'.lj]
jr. I; luf
• ■I. I.
1 for d.'.T-i
.«in
his bootitit? to tha onlTetaitj, M '
Chancelloi, oSee ot the. In tbe iml.
Tenitf, 110; liii alevtion biennial,
tb.\ elected bv the regmta, IV;
diili'i attached to tha olBea, 111;
bis powen eocletlaalical in their
origin, iK; originBlly not per*
miltod to delegate all hie dallea to
the TJce-ebanoellor, ib. ; hii powvn
distiogniiibcd tram thoaa of tha
Tet;eDt^ 143; ISrat beeomH TMted
with ipiritnal juricdiction In tha
BniTcrMtT. HR; Lie aathoHt; M-
airk-d by the llamittll Pnicesi ei-
elmiite ot all cccIttUsiical jorindic-
at, ».!.. VJ, fi; i-l
ttric. at, jiror. >,-*'l tl." t. f.r littiiie
rnle, i6. : luii^lc uf lifv at ui'.nan-
Urj o( 81. Ant-Dttine at, d.hcribcd
l7(iiralUii-C.,N.l.fn.i.. t;
CiClcrbanr Hull, Oifurd. clToriii of
ftimon Irlip at, 3UG; cipulnion of
•eculam fnim, tA.
Cardinil Collet;!-, Oxford, tonnilation
of, SSI; !!■ |>rincflr rcTinueii. I'b, ;
•cboloit trom C'ambrid^s pluctd
on the fonnJalinn, ^:i2; toun.lrd
on the (ile ot SI. Frid.'swijr'a
tppnaslcrr, it. n, 1 ; msijuifictnce
of the d.>ii.-n, CO! and n. I
Cardx. plaiini,- at. all-ncd to frilowi
at Chri-tmBB timo. Gii9 ; BlwajB la-
bidilin (o ecliulani, i'l. d. 'i
Canni'Uioa, the, IbHr bouse nru
QucfHs' Collide. 139
CaS'-iudorDa. Iriiitlt ot. a teil-bo"k
darimi the MMdlc Ak». SI: bin
•eeumit ot the Aritbmdie of fio«-
thiti*, 2*4, n. ]; cxapcs Iho tete
ot Boelhine nndcr Thoodoric, ZW;
hie Gothic History, 30; hia Eji-
>tle*,i('.;bistrr[ili-M!i>/.4rriiii>,il>.;
ecpy of, at the librtiry at Boo, lOn
Catc;.frii'* of Arifctotle, the, along
WiUi the I)t lntrrprrtali
Chan'.
I'.rn. twoal IheoniTcraJt^ol
r,a. 73
n», f'."l<-T« teaminit la
C'tijnu'-ii'.Dvith Alciin, It; tlfuet*
ot bin rots on the ciioetplitdi ol
Icamiiiit, If); Lit CapitaUriea, IS;
Lis Ittttr to llurlg1IlfIl^ a. i ia>
Titoi Akain onr from EnitUnd,
13; twofold cliarartiT ot lil» work
Id odncatioi], ib.; hU mcutal actl-
Titr, H; qucBtibna In paninar
proponndM hj, to Aknia, 15; Ui
Tiewa Id relation to Iramlog OC^
pared with thooe «t Alcnin, 17
Charlen nniTenil?, rappoM4 lOM
of. 81, n. 1
ChichcIrT, arthbp^ linct* lb« a.
fiscalion ot tba atlalca of IIm all«
li. mi-'it*»lrrT of, Canter-
n.ii,..| r":i>.Uli(.n. 100;
L. .! fn.ii. Hal of SI. A*.
ci;;;;;;:.
ttnurlary, ib, i
eiiitlr(-t pn^roUd fa eatal'^n* ot
library at, with that of • bjiubvd
fran Ut*r, |(0; lit* aicaka ti,
neartT Jriven from IJm dly bj tlio
Dom/niran*. ISD
Chriitfhurth, Oifonl, aM Cardiatl
Collr'H
Cbri>V« Calleae. fmindatloii of.tM;
' Elvra iij UarguH
APPENDIX. C47
puUie$ legat anU anni $um determinaticnii campi^tUHU OBtatelt 141,
DceumenU 1 3S5). Thii ttntato is entitled De ariittU emnori§ U§f^
iibtu ; if therefore the title be taken in conjunction with the etatnle, H
is difficult nut to infer that lecturing by bachelors wus what wms miSy
understood hj cursor^f lectures; an iiifuretico which derirca eonilnn»-
tion from the following statute among tliosc wliich Mr Anritcj has ao
ablj edited : 'Item, ordinatum est, qinMl quiljbct 3f<u/i»Ur Icgcus onlf*
narU mctaphyMicam, cam Icgut per tcruiinuni anni ct majurein partem
ad minus iiltorius t<?niiini iiuinc<liate BC(|uentiis nee ccii-ct a Ici-tun ilte
d< ncc iilain ritu c<iinplcvcrity ni^i in qxum quo fidcm fuccrit eorjin Can-
cclliirin ct Procunitoribufli qu«Kl non potcrit conumido ct aliaqne flamno
dictain contlnuaro Iccturani, in quo casu, facta fide, ccMaro potcrit
liccnter, dum tamcn Magister alius regcns fucrit continoatnnu ct eii»-
picturus Iccturam: quod si jlfr/(//jr/«r aliut tunc in ea non Icgcrit, pnu-rit
liccnter ]kt lifwhUiirium iili(|ucm Cf>mp1cri qufwl dimittitur dc Io(.-tiin»
ct Talcbit pro forma in casu pra'misjio cumtrin ifttunt, non obetanto
urdinationo prioro/ Mnnim**nfa Araiirmim, p. 423. It remains to
exam i no the evidence for Mr. AnMti*y*s thconr contiincd in the fiillowinf
statute, on whicli lie lays cfMiMideniMo stress: 'Cum htututum fucrit ab
aiitiqu<Mju>d M:i;;istri tenentCH kcIioIas graiumiticuleM prmitiftr inffr^
m'ttiini M^cIioIariuMi suoruiu, ex dcl>ito juramcnti vcl fiilei {mt-Hitse,
sunimopcre iiiti'n<lero delieant ct vacare, ipiidam timen c«inim lucre
ct cupiilitati inliiantcs ac propriai nalutis imincmnres, ]ir:fdicti atatuio
contenipto, h'rtimn'i ntntrin*^ quas vocant audientiam abuhirc, in do^
trin;o Schol:iriuni HU(»rum evidens detriincntum li*^:re pnL**<Qm]iaervnt;
propter qu«id Cancellanu;*, utilitati connidcm Kcli'larium ct |ini*cipn«
juninnim volens pn>spicerC| ut tcnetur, diet-im nudicntiam, qnam una
taiitimi frivolam Hcd damnoMum profectui dictonim juninrum rejintal,
Husi»cndcu(lo sUituit quoti, quicimiquo se1i<»las grammatiraica d'-inccpa
teneru vnluorit, nuI> paMia privatioTiin a rc<;iniine wholarum, ae sub pcma
in^.irceratiuMJ!! ud libitum (.'anoellarii Mt)»cun(l;i*, ab AFf/ifiH'ic/i Icctnim
cursoria dcdi.stant, ita quod ncc iu scbolis suii«, ncc alitii in Univcmitato
hujiiHUiodi curHUH leu'ant, ncc le^i faciant ]icr quiRtcunque, acd aliia
omnibus pni'tenniH^is, tn^^tructioni pomtivw Scholarinm suoiam intcn-
dant dili^'entiiiH et in*^uilent. Alii rero a Mug:i*«tris Mliolan tcBcntibu^
qui idonei fuerint reputati, in lucis dii'tantitnu a scliolis illis| ^ volv-
crint, hMJii.*nio«li cur^fU4 le^'-.mt, prout anfi'/nittit jieri rtmMNfnC
{Mittiim'uta A''i'f'niici, pp. N'l, b7.) This statute in referred to bj
Mr AM"*toy as 'one furbi'Min;; curt r if Icctun-M except nnilcr ci-rtam
ro'trictionM.' 'The mi>st reiiiarkablo part of the htatuto in/ he aJda^
'tliat it citmplains that tL-aelieri ted by hoiio of ^'iiin indul;;v«l thi-ir
iich«)Iars with r/t/v-i/-// lectured so th.it it wouM really Mei*ni t1i:ftt it waa
n<it uncoiiiiiKiii fi>r the lN>y4 tn bribe tlie nuitcr to excu!«o tlicui their
par;<in;::' .lntrnd. p. l\ix.) The whole of this eriticiiim, lui far aa it
applies to the que«ti<*n Itefore u<*, filln t«i the groiind, if we nbwrre tkat
it Is not nn-iovu It-rtttn^i that are t!>e subject of animadrcrsitiBB^ ImiI ■
6$8 nm
Cobbatt, Wm, hit trilml* to tha work
ot tb« moDulcdea, 5M, n. 1
OobbuD, Tlio^ hii bwineart to tha onl-
nititj llbnr^ it Oiford, SOS, b. 9
Coebcri*, U., bin edJlioQ ol Bicfa&rd
of Bai7'* PMlobibtun. 304, n. 3
Cock-BghUnR, k MTQmoa ■moMmeDt
•monB ■lui]«nt>. 3T3
Colet, John, hii ipirit as k toander
MDtTutcil with that ol bp. Fiiber,
471; bi* (mall liking tor Augoa-
tine, 1^4; letter trom Etmpiiu *l
Cunbriilge to, 493
Collage, Tbo^ brqaeatbi a tniid for
tli« CDConraRemcDt of preaching at
_ the nniwrsitj in H16, 43.I
0 do Muntni;^, accoant giren
ntlia
br Er»iDtM of tbo, SGT
ColleKCo, ol atnntl iniportan
'rhilv ol lbiln;;iia.T4 ; nuppoatMl
b; IliiliMi- lo)>e clival villi llio ui<i-
WTfity al ^ll^i^ 7C: fuunJnlioD nf,
at CamliriJEe. Ibe coniiufiii-'eiDPiii
ol Mrtf.in iulorainlion rupc^tiiig
Uia niiitiTNilT, aifi: ulni-i-l in-
variablP .lr~iK'> <>' "ii' f<>iiii<I<'r« ol,
«f.H: iiilr:i,l.a lor llin t^-iriT do-1
of MU'l. i.-.>, .'(..; Rliiiia'.!.! ol n-\.
lit, :
cit ,
on ndiiii"i<in nt. ift.; <li.rl)'liiia nt,
ilj.; b«i.ip;inR ridur nijiiiml to
Inrroii-e 111.- iiiiii,Ur ol ibiir fd-
IuwKln|i>, 37-J; Kurvi-y of. by V.ir-
kT. Ki'ihimu, and May, ami. ISIO,
Colnpie. iitiivrrnil^ of, formed on
tbe moJi'l ol Parin, 74
Com mm IK, lilirral allonanre (or, la
te1l>iw> at KiiiRii Hull. -iH; allow-
Coiirmt'iu", lii" ci-iijectiirfl willi n-
■tH'ct tu tbo orifiu of auivi'TPity
ci. (,-i.T>, 77
CoMKlance, rnnneil of. rf prcwntiiliTea
fmm b..tli nnnerKiiiiii at, 376;
KinTnnniii'l CliryM.lnriui at. R!I4
Con«lniili:iiiii!'', tlnto of lonming at,
in tbo rltvcoll; friitfiry, 17B and
B. 1; in (bo ISth ci'uinn-, eoo>
trantrd «ilh Florence, Smt; m>
eannt giTeii ot itn iirhiiliini by
rbilelplini. S9A; (all of. 400; aUla
ot IraminR at, afler raplni* in
•n of, in the treatua ol Uutlanna,
80. note 1
Corpat Chriati CoUega, drctraetie*
of the arehiTea ot, IST; (onnda-
tion ol, 247; it* peculiar oripa,
ii., motiTci of toanden of, 94V;
il^ate> ol, borrowed from thoa*
o( MicbarlhouMi, ft. and aait S;
rpqniremeTita with raapect to
iluJies at, 9S0 ; not ridted hi
mmmiiAion of uehlp, Amndel.
2M. a. I
Corpu'Cbripti College. Oxford, mana-
■cripl o(ArgentiDe'a proponed 'act'
in Ibe Ubrar7 "f, 4M and a. 1 1
(ouiulnlioa of, an i alalalea ot. tt-t
diilivi Impmed npon readen ol
divinity at, an
Cuoiii, niaaler of CoiTina, anecetda
Ki~bi-r M laily Margaret pmleuor,
374
CuuiiiilK of tlio nfleenth eentarjr, T«>
preii-iilnlivi-n from tbo nniToiMtiea
pnwiil at, 370
.. lini
.HIl)ll|Mi
11 cli-etlnnl tO
•iieclto, 33H-V
>, M/Vlrt,, Ilia dictum
lup lliroriRln lit tlie Mtwtaetie plil-
li'iuplif, {Ml tb« IMUMigu qtuMod;
it. n. I i hi* oniulon llial SeolUw
attaclied anull buporlaties to tlM
di>)i iitc ntpcetin g anlTerwla doubt-
ful. SI. n. 'i; liii artoQiil o( tit*
roDttovcniv teiiming antvotaaU
a» fmtrJ liT lloelbiiw, 63 ;
> t)..
of Cliule-
iniiHiie. (14
Cmuitirr, Tlin.. frll. o( Jecna, nutrar-
>llycBrrerot,nt3; Biarriajto n(, (k)
il>it of, to Wallham. Bllj am-
Rflloii ot, ullli n-aivel (n tb«
ru.'Kl ilivoice. lb.; bU tcoatla* w
the >|iieRtl<in, SIfl
Crndi ut IwtrlllttM, dktaa U m.
Amilm, M
Crokt, BieJi.. curly earmr of, MTl
bii eontlornint lame, it.; laatrM-
toclnUrrrk l« binn llinry. SUt;
bi-gina to l<«|iiT" '•!< lir-'-ik al Cats-
bridge, U.; f<<i tii/lI)ii ■|>|*iltiled
nn«k reader I'l I'lM. >'.; li!' lo-
angaral oratii'Tt. :■■:'.'; liia IaUb
atjio nodilb.l 'in (,'iiixt.Uun, ft.:
bad nwitoil 'ir-rn (mm lUfont I"
IXDRX.
639
beeome a profeuor there, 554;
hie ontioo oom|Mtfed with that of
MeUnehthon Dt Studih Corrigen-
dit, 537; hi« eeeond oration, S39;
elected pablie orator, ifr. ; isgrati-
tnde of, to Fisher, 615 ; activity
of, Id Italy, in gaining opinionii
faTorable to the divorce, ib.
Grume, Vt. Walter, au early bene-
factor to the muversity library,
323
Cromwell, Tho., elected chancellor of
the university, 02'J; and vihitor, I'fr.;
commissiouen of, at Oxford, i6.
Crouchcr, John, pt^rhaps the fuunder
of the univeniity library, 323
CruHiblfs the, early and later chroni.
cicrp of, compared, •13; the nccond,
itK inMiii-ncc un KumiN*, 54; two-
fold utility of, 87; <fuib<Tt on tho
oltjrct fur which they were per-
iiiitti-d, HH; vurinuH iiillii<iir«-H of,
lA.; pru<liictivu <if iJirrniM-d in-
t<TC4>urno Ix-tmrn ('hri^tiiinM and
HaniccnM, 111 ; pntliaMy tended to
iticrtUHo the Mif|>i-.-i«iiiM of tho
(!Iiiin:h with rfri|>cct to Saraccnie
litcriitun*, 'J7
CufNiiry h-rtiircM, mcnnin;^ of tho
term, lioH uiid Ajipi'iid. (H)
D
D*Ail]y, riorro, hp. of Cam bray, edu-
cated ut t)if r(illi'.:{p «if Niivarre, 128
Daniiun, Titrr, hunlilu to pagan
le iriiii)^, IH
Duiiili't, }Ii);;li, lunKtcr of IVmbroke,
o]>]>oKcd to lU't^iiiald Pccock, 2'J5
Daiii'M, tirnt iinu^iou of tlie, f.ital to
Icuruing in Kii^land, U and bl;
sfH'oiid invnoiou of, 81; loHnet in-
l!ii't-«d by. h2
Daui'iiH, (ilMi-rvation of, tliat Aris-
tiitlu in m-ver named by iVter
I^ittM^iril. IM
Piiiii«h Colli ^v at Tariii, Itn foitnda-
tinii fittiiliiifi •! by ('n-vier to tbe
twcirdi I-. nl'iry. I'Jii
Puiitc. tril'Mlii I'tiiid by, to inrmory
(if <fi';ti.in. :)<f
D*AH4--lly, M., (in tb«« formntifin of
tlit« iiiMvcrr-ity (if Jtiilu^tm, 73 ; tho
Uiiivi T-i(i< K (if Huliii'iia and I'ariii
Colli] '.in d by, 7<s n. 1
D.(Mi., fwriiiiT rc't|iiiri<ment4i for de-
Kn.u of, 3t;i
D.D. and li.l>., rc'i'iirf menti for de-
green ('f, in tbe Midillo Agri, 3GS;
the digrce formerly genuine in
chaiuitf-r, 303
De Bwghy KHi., ftwaduM cf Cfan
HaU. S60: dMth «f a bnlhv cC
enables ber to vadcftekt Ike <•-
dgn, i*. a 1
2V Catuh, the, a Noo-Pbtaole tna-
tise, 114 ; attribntcd to AriHolli;
ib. D. 1; eonsidered hj Jowdaia
to have beon not leM popnlar than
the Pnenclo-Dionyniia, fk; tho
work dificribcd by Neander, ih,
Decretabc, the falne* 34; cntidieJ bj
Milman, ih. n. 1
Degrccfl, origin o^ conjeetnw of
Conringina re«pectinie, 77; ifol
original ai^ifirauce of, 7A; oUi-
gatiuns iu\ulved in pmeeeding lo^
ifr.; numUr of tho«« who proceed-
ed to, in liw or thetihigy. eouUer
than migbt be sup|it*}4^ 3C3
Df iltrretico Oimlurrntlo, atatato of,
2.VJ
J}f intrrprrtutit*Hf of Aristotle, oIi^hi
with the tutr;h»rir» the cwly pur*
ti(»n of hir bigie stndieU prior to
th« 12th ri ntnry, TJ
Dc-terminv, to, uii*«ning of tho
fxpliiincil, 351; by proiy, fft.
Diulii'tim, inrludi* Uith higic
UK-tui'liy-im in Martianna, Ha
I>iiN\ plii\iii;( at. fiifbiildfu to
felloKH iif J'l-ti-rlMiUiie. X33
iMet iif stndiMita in luediievAl
8f;7
I)ii>n\ hins, thf rM?qdn.,CrlMtial llior-
arrby of, 41; traUMlalcil by Juka
Ki-otns Kiigi-na, 42; cliaraeftcr
and influence of the treatip*; ik. ;
Ab-.'Iard (pi^ntiuns the atonr of kie
aiMistb'hhip in f &aul, M; acnvlaatM
acceptance of. a« canoniral, lOf ;
supplanted the Uible in the MiJdIo
Ages, ib. n. S; (irocra ia loe-
tiiriiig (in, discovem its rc-al charac-
tt-r, iff. ; tbe wnrk di-Hcnbcil hj
Miliiiiin, ih.i KraNmn«'fl ac^mal
of (irnr\ii*s di>«rii%iry, £13, a. I
Diup' ri-iiti'»iih fmni oath*, riaaao
ar<iiT<<«t, in stntiilis of Chrial'a
('••llif'n. 455; and in »taliilr« of
Kt. John's, 150; qii«'»li'in rai^c^l by
di nn I'liirf rk in r«inni*iiiin «itb,
ih,; tbi-ir orJv:ir.al ptir(Mirt, 457
I)l»piitatioii« in p*irvi§iia, f/J. a. fl;
why s«> t( rniiil. ib.
Divorce, ibo n»ya], CIS; aaeetioa
with rfffrenn* to, as laiil brfvia
tho uiiivernitif s. G13; ahal H
really invoUMl, G14 ; fallacy of Iko
exp«ilifrnt, ib.; dcri^inn of Gaa-
briilKC (III, Ii2fi ; rriiii-inas oa, Qt
42^2
Doelor, otiein o( (lie icicm "1.73;
iu etUiolieilj depeDdaot oa U»
plMiiin of Um popt^ 7S
Doktt, Andrav, ftnt pmldnit o(
QoMDi' College, hii ebuveUr,
•17
Itominlcani, the, iixtilnUoii of the
order of, SO; open two mI.ooIi of
tbeologr ftt Full, 107; their dii-
comfilure at tba eoDilemilktion ol
the teacLinR ol Aqnina*. 133 ; tbeir
hou>e on tbe pretent lite of Em-
uuinel. 139; tlieir rivrtlrj with
lh« FraneiKam dencribcd by Mit-
tbew Pari*. 148; establish tfarm-
uWe* Kl DtinsUbU, IM; actJTiljr
of. «t ruii. 2C3
I>OD>lu<, on Balborilr in tba Middle
Akc". -i-t
I>orbc11tiii, ■ eninmetitator on retro*
Hi«rnuui>. 5IM, d. I
Drcnn, Clint vaitanre of atodcnt* in,
33'J; cli'rical, roqnirvd to be «om
bj tbe Hclmlan of l'elerb..uiie, la;
• dihtiuclive kind <.<f, alwuji Hum
by the nniviri-ity ■tuitiiil. SIH;
oden wurii by tboMi not autilltJ
Dni(?>, >iii>tHiii>> lbs Imditinn of Al-
Eadpr.UBt,in
fouadad id I
EngUaA doilsfl Om .
ralgD ot, 61; aultTenbU t» tba'
Menlu deft7, I$l
Eftdward Iha Conlaoor, fnupmltf
ot the Baoedietina* nnte, 89
Edward n, Uttrn ol, to pope 3Aa
nil, reapeoling Farii and Oilori,
S13, D. 1 ; maintaiDMl St Us^a
Kholan at tba sniTcraity, Ul;
proparlj to ba rcffudeil ai tho
funndar ot KinE-i Hall, 2&3, n. 1
Edward iii, cnmntandii the Oxford
■Indenla at Slamford to rctan) to
the tmitemitj, 136, o. t; t«pt*-
acntod by Oray aa the loandar o(
Kiug'aIIall,v:i3; bniidaaiDanalon
lor the acholan ot XinH-a Hall,
ib.; confix«atn the aalalea of tb*
alien prioric", S(M
EK».r ■ ■■■ -
l:rli.ji« J^.i
lilt. I
t: \,\n
fbiibi-
iiiiiK
iiidcriuU-d by Slur
Ditns Scotua, hia euinmcnlary on (be
Hfiitri,c<'a. C-t; a tracbf at MiT-
ton O'rb'i.r, 1(19; dinimtliot tbiit
lin-rliide any wti.iint cif lii" eun^i'r,
m ; hi* «<mdr..>i« f.-<-ii>idily. IT»,
n.i; tii-k iin|HwiHl ti|Hiii biiii by
Uio a|>|K Hrnmi' ut tliu lijv.niitii.o
loMto, 17"; lly/nnli -V- nt in
tlia iMk-if ol, fw): •'txi.V'i'rat.'.l iiii-
Ely, nriyin o( iba nam*. SSO and
a. S
Ely, arclideacona of, aUimi of jnr^
diction in Canbridgo aaaarlad bjr,
'tlJ ; nominated tbe maatar ol ^o-
)K.ttn>i
lllllll.'.l Ww
< H-. rilH-l to bwl" by, IWIi
titii-n
ecr Iliuon, 1h,'; lunt; diirnli»ii of
hla liiniiciK'o, IHlIi unlit otillnn of
Ilia work*, it.; (ate of bis writinfis
at Uilurd, V'A>; itiuly ul Ibcm
f<irbid.b'n at Cm-ibriili,-'-, C30
Puiixlan, Hi., rcvivir uf Ibe UcnciUe-
DoraMi
Ulliod b/ tlM
uiiiTcrniiT, ijii; iiii* «trni|itina
<li-.|>iil.'.l by wmD t.i.h<>|». ih. t hIa
jiirK-lirluiiiin tin ni>lireM>lty allFN
I'uti'ly a»u-ri-l Ktul uilrUilii>i),
'JH7; nmi>ilaii>"l l>y Ariinilrl, it.)
al-li-I><-<l by ll.» lUniwrlt I'niaM.
•f-*: bbiw Klnn h> ll>o aullxiriljp
of. by Uio Uun-cll t'n'n'as IM),
n lOii^biMd, HI
.H ciiuiiiiviitury on Uia
Dnrbim Col'iri.''-. Oxfonl, founded lijr
monka iif Diitbiviu, 'iU3
Durbam, Willinra ol, bia tnnndalion
ol Cniverrily CoII'Rc, lAO, n. J
Klv, .I'lioluo i-f.llio It^llftW* of rrlw
l>nn> <i uiiitinnlly m termed, Ul
EiM|'-"0. Ri<iii>l<>r ol Henry iti, liuth-
■UiiuJ ol the niiiveraily to lAM,
4I'J
Riiin'-r. trallnony M. In tama «l
KicbnnI VK<ke at Hrp-dvn, Itll
Biiii of tha world, anticipaLiDM ot,
IS; itaflaftncoodliialdcbBixiDlltl
JNOIOL
CGI
fef^iih ' DatloB* in the imlYvnltr of
Paris, when firtt called Um Ger-
man ' nation/ 79, n. 1
EpUtola Cantabripienain, the, 580;
glooiDjr prognoflticationi of^ ifr. n. :l
JSpiMtoIcB Obtcurorum Virorum, ap*
pcaranco of, 5o8
EraKmui, example net hj, of ridi-
culing the method of theschoolmen,
109; acc4)UDt pven br, of the Col-
h'^ge dc Montni;;n« 367*; hie descrip-
tion of the Scutists at Parin, 421 ;
his ti'Htimony to Fishor*! Yiewi
with respect to the pulpit orat«iry
of the tiiiip, •IK); piTlinpn TiMiti-d
CuiiiliriiU'o in the truin of Hen. vii
iu].'3iM-i,lo2un(l n.l; ailmittrdU.D.
and L).l). in !/>().'>, •l.'iM and n. 1;
hiH intiinnry with Finlicr at tliisi
tinio, ih. ; cpitMph on Miirgarct of
KicliMKind by, 4Chl, n. 1; icfiiKOfi
to iin<lcTt;ikc the inntrurtion of
Stunh'V, fif tiTwanU hp. of Lly. -107 ;
letltT fn»m hp. Fi'«ljrr t", 470, n.
2; HL-i'otid vi^it cf, to Cnnil'ri'l^p,
472; liif* (il'j'it oM this <M.«ca-ii»n,
47:i; cir<*nii)st:inrrti that hA tu hii
c}ioir(> ill (.':iiiil)ri'I;'o, ih.i r(-.i«(in«i
w)»y ho j;.ivo it IIjo pr» ffn-n'*'* to
Oxf'iril, 1*77; Iii>< tc'tiiiniuy to the
rrlinliir-^liijiiif Oxford, 4»<0; hi>«(iMi-
f^iitioiiH to IjiiiJirns ih.; ixti.iitof
hirt (K'lit to(>\for«1, Isl; hixprrfi-r-
ent'i* of JtTorii' to An;'»i.,»iii(», 4**3
and 50l ; linrii-t^'r of. 4s7; his
«r:ik ]<iiliit>i :i* McttdLy Lntlif rnnil
Tyn-l'i!!-, I-^S uikI u. .'J; rnntrn'lir-
tory i-liiiru*'»ir of Mh rri:iri-tnH on
p]ai<-4 and in< ri, 'l^''; lii' pi-rMiiitil
np;ii -in n'»', tin- pi.i trail j-f, i7*.,
4'.M»; CI li'-i-m of JjMvulir «*ii lirt
li-cti:r»'»if, lit Ciiinlifi ! •'■. f'.M ; Csimi-
hri'l.'M 1 Iti IN I'f, r'2; tin ir iinnT-
tniii <-)rr irii<l'-/v, t'f. ; Mf rr'nMiitdf
IiIh first cxpi n* iii-i H of r<.iiiliij'l/(<^
4\Ki; hi irt iii'p'iint' >1 I.tly Miir*
piin'l pr ifi ^sor, |V*.; fiilurr of hii
exjMctiilioMH AH ntriK )ht of Orf k,
i7i. ; l«'lt« 'K iif, to Aniinoni;m an<l
C(.ht, f/;. ; }iii4 Iii1»>:irK ut Ciini-
bri«l/««, 4;il: fnriuiirni-l liv C'oli t
he nviiiilnl col!i>-iiin witli thr con-
«orvii!i\c parly, r.'.V. jiriit"ti I Uy
Fi-li(T, 4 'JO; his admiration for
Fi-ln-r'n rharaftcT, i6. ; iFit^Tiifin-
he rx'Ttcd over Fishi-r, 4!«7; hi^
inflncnre ovit oiJu-r m'^niKiTH of
tLp nnirp^^ity. i'J*i\ hid Cnm}'ri«'.T
frii-x:ils, ib.; hi< vicwi contruiUd
with tJioKo prevalmt in tl:c uni-
rmltf, 601; bit miOmaki ^ Ibi
fathart, <&.; nnd of tb« ■tJinial
theoloRiant, Ml; hia CaBbridfi
experiencea of % tijing chandcr,
C03; hit 'leiieriptioii of Iha tovae-
men, 601, n. 1; hia vnal of cea-
nomr, »i4; hia Lut Cambrito
letter, 5C5; bit delibent* te«ti.
mony faTurable to CanlcidfT. M7 :
hie Sornii Iiutrnmentum^ 5l>9: th:i
Ptrictlj CambriJse vorl^ SVO; it»
defect* and merit*, 510; bis reply
to a letter from B'lIIock, 513; U*
third Tinit to England, SlN; en-
deaTonn f o perrnade Wm. Laticcr
to tench lip. Fit»hrr (rrc^k, 519;
leave!* Ki triand fi»r f^jovain. 53^;
hirt Sotu.H 'lf»t.^ 521; Ufriends
Crokc, 5*^7: con;,'nitu!ate« 0*ke
on hi;* api nintnicnt ai* i ircck rraier
at C'unil/rii1;;i% ."i-'l.!, n. 2: hi^ ixifla-
enc«> in promoting; the It* fnrma!i«ir
in Kn;'laT '1, oufi\ hi« a««crli<>n rc^
Rpcrliii:; I he pro;^iH4 of the new
leant in;*, .' T,H ; lft;<r uf, to Virr^ nw
Rpcctinf* I ulijiratiiin «>f Lie vorki^
5»f.f; 1( tt( ~ to, fr<ju Ki-«her,rr*pcct-
in;; tlie /y llnti*m^ Comrnm'in^',
ih.: thinl.fl t]je end of the worUl
iff at hand, 5*<fi; «drorat#« a tranft-
Intiifn of tht> St-riplnres into the
T(nin(-i:h.r, AM7; «rjle« /v /.ift^r*
Arbilrin iky'wxw^X Luthrr. 5*«^; dc-
nifH all Kvrii|mthr with LatLcr^ift.;
di nUi (.f.'fUl
Erfurt, univ;rriity of, styled marorum
njuniiim j>t.riu*^ 417
Erir of Anx< rre, sii^t-iins tlaetr^ljlioa
of Ai^iiin'N t'-Hrhiii^, f;9
Erip-na, Ji )in S'-i*!ii>, an esref«tloa
U* tlio pliilo«i|i|ij'al rh^ateVtr of
hj« ni*f , Id; hn /<r iHiittum^ .Va*
tiirif, 41 ; Iii4 a'fiiiiliii ti llat^fi-
i-^tn, ih. ; )iiN p|iil<4ifphy drritrd
friiin Aii;Mi«i||hf. ifc. ; trvf.alalca tba
l'Mi>i|iIo.l)iii|iy«iii«. I'i
Eton (*o]!« ;)f ■, funnilation oC bj ifcnrr
EiKlid, trin^Iation of fnor booka of,
by ItiKtliin^, 'iH; dcfiiiicioo in, rv-
fi(on«l by cidlation of a Gi
MS., if. '13
Em*.*! nin^ in. pope, miTf Cti
to tbn bi«bopri«' of Chia*^ K; Icc-
tnr<-4 on the canon law iastitnlH
by. 72
Enp niu« rr, pope, confirms Ibo
It irnvrll Procesi. 890
Eu-'-l i't«, story from tbt Frt^f^rmim
/.'urn./WiVfl of, 4*5
C62 iKU
Ewlaeldiu, fltth lip. of Eb, lil*
bMMtuiUoQi to tin Hoapiui of St.
John th* Emigcliol, 331
Bobrvhloa, tba mtityt, ttppMfUtM
•(, to tha Uihop of TcNOtin*, 7
SlUlnlion , aM-Uot nnlrani tj, loond*
•d 1^ Wm. o( KilieDDT, 323
Bip«iun of ■tiidcDti vhca kMidns
*mU,' Litnitvd bj U>« katboritiM,
M7
'FaIImt,' tli«, in utiiUniia mt*.
Bumico, SGO
FBtbtn, th«, T»i7 imp«riMtl« irja*-
■mted in tht m«diaTftl Cuobnilg*
Ubnridi, 336
Fftwnc, Dr., tail; Uug«Ml profenioT,
m (rieud ot Emma* atCunbriilga,
600
W*e* p^d br itadBDta to the Icctnm*
■I'poitilnl \tj llir QDiTenity, 3S9
Fallowi of cullritcii. allowaurc* mnJa
Us^ for coiaiiii>im. 370; rcqnii^d to
bo iu rcfiili'ncp, 373; miiiircd to
|M iiiit in pnirii, U74 and n. 4;
«ii-mrr. I>I3, n. 1) (fcr ■tnn Utd of
Bt pk'C
ul,
ritry.tlic. H-Jll; ixtriit of In-
nu.litli<ai< uf t>ir»i«r tiniix, Snl;
thaiiu' ■ in, nwiilliiiK tn<ia nmiiBK-
lianv>i|'i>(i<>ii.>l:lS; duvri|4H>u o(,
ill lhi< l.ibT KUrnti; .1.1l>
Fvrriirii. iiiiiicrKily of, luuuJud In
Uiu l.>th ci'iitnry, HO
FiiMr.. l)r., criti.'i-iii of, on Mtw
of tlin imiT.T.ilj to W..1WV. GIJ
Flrci
•, lot,.
Fialicr, Ji'Iin, bp. ot Itucbi'nlcr. Ida
■Hniiliitio aii'l rnrty nliinitinil,
■li-J: riilrrrd at Mi. liarllioiiiio. ib.\
rUvU'^ fellow, ib.; vlcrliil miu>kr,
tH; ilia Tii>wa mid rliHrartrr nl
tbia pcriiHl, (6.; Iiif account of tlm
tone u( the ntiivci>ilf al bcGiimitiit
of IClli ccnliinr, 427: ei»» •"
proctor to the royal court, 434; !•
iiilrodu'^od to tbe king'a motlrT,
lb. ; appointed her conlpioor. irt'i :
it. elected Tire.cbaiicellcir, ih. ; aud
\\i\j Sliirsarct pmfexor, 4.17; itliui
■t a revival of pupiilnr prrachiiin,
410: hinclaini" lnrinkiiKarcturtn-
>r. Ill :elcvlc<lcliaui-elli'r,ift.;pm-
■noted to tha UabeptU of Bo«bM<
tcr, 449; Ut InSumM with Uw
ladV U*f«MM OB bdmll of Can-
bridfla, ii.; naigni hla maatarahln
at UiehaolboQM, 448; alMtad piwl-
dent ot Qneena', ft.) dalivora tb*
•ildnaa ol tba nniisnity on tho
royal Tiot in 1S06, 449: obtatna
tha ootuent ot kin* Henry to tba
endowment of Sc John'i CoUeov,
463: preachM funeral lennon tcr
the oonnteu ol HichmoDd, 469: lb*
task ot carrying oat ber drtigna at
Cambridge devolvea upon, 4G6;
pt«aidei at tbe opening ol 8L John'a
L'olleee, 470; giTci atatntca to (L«
coUrRo idenlical with thoaa of
C'briit'a, lb.; letter from, to Eraa-
una, tb. n. ■: character of alatatca
given by, to the two oollegea, 471 ;
obtaini tor Eraamni tb* privileg*
of midenM at llaniu' Coll., 473 ;
Kraimui'a admiration ot hii iha-
racter, 4116; allow* Erasmoa •
iwusiou, G04: aiiiporti Enumiu
ID hii dceiKU of the A'onim Intlnt-
menlam. Gl I ; hi* approval referred
to by Eraamui, Glfi; a'piret to a
knovtedge of tireck, £19; Cr^a
nnnouncra biinwlf a delci!*t* ot,
at Caiubridee, 6:10; te<it(na th*
chaucvlluniliip ot llie aiiiveratljr,
G41;ianMili'ctrdf.<rlire, C43; ab-
■eiit from tbe nnivDnuty on tba
ocraalbil ol WulM'y'a ti>it, S41I;
wliv an, ib.; bi* rilaticma to tha
eanliiial, ih.; lin attnrka tba prido
and luiiiry ot tlio anpi^inr Arrfj
at tha DoiiLrruco, Ml; hU cU-
racter eoiitmxtol with tliat ol
\Vii|m>t, ib.; aniii'n k copy ol Lco'i
iiidiLlt.i'iir»i to t)in ptra of tb«
•niiiRinii H'linniK, &!M\ ciennimnui-
ia<.ik- '■: ■<■ w.-.,. irii hie
nlMirvalina un iLc ui-OL»i..ii, *i.j
hi* Uiiiiliiw a«iiiii>l Lnlliur, STt;
IncllnKi Ui Ifi'li-tin to Ovum «I
bia trial. C7V; wrlin In Kraimn*
nrglnB lb* pulriipjlinn ol hi* />•
Rnliomt Ctiudvpaftl, KU ; is-
Bta'imda ot Cn>V* la. <IIS; lai^
MtiUtc* ol, Iiv tit, Juho'i CoU«tN
fa-, dtfaihof. nss
FUliine, a favnrita aninwtnrni •Eltl
^llldmta in li-rnniidaj^ 37) i oem-
plalnlH o( lli« mri<«<iMluB wilb
Fl'-inniK WiltiiiD. a Inunlalot ol
INDSX.
Arlitotle, AtUclwd bj Bogv Bmob,
155
Florone«| in th« fifteenth eentorj,
contrasted with Constantinople*
388; ealtnre of the Mbolan of,
889: relations of, to Constanti-
nople, 390
Fordham, John, bp. of Elj, makes
oror to PeterhoQse the chnreh at
Uinton, 230
Foreman, Tho., fell of Qaeens', one
of Bilncy'H converts, 5(*3; hia ser*
vices to bis party, t6.
Fotflicde, John, elected master of
MicUaGUion^c, 440
Foiiiulcr8, motives of, in medieval
time^413
Fox, Edw., bp. of Hereford, letter br,
AS royal eccretary, to the univer-
sity, Gil ; reports to king llrnry on
till! prof^rvss of tlic divurce quesitiou
at Cninbri'lKe, OIH
Fox, Kich., li]!. of Winchester, bishop
of Durlmm in \o^^), 4'J5; exe-
cutor to tUccountcsH4if riiohniond,
404 ; Oxfiiid iiym]iat}iicA of, 4(io;
priiiHi'3 Knisiiius'ii yoctiin Tr^Ui'
vo^ntum^ Oil ; foumU Ci>rpus
Cbristi Colli k*i'. Oxford, 521; a
leader of rofjrm ut Oxford, ih.\
iniiovAtioii4 )«rcsciii>-d by, at the
citlU-;;o, rrj'J; lii't stHttit<'4 Inr^oly
adiiplid hy l-'iilicr in liii« tir!>t re*
viriiiii of thf NlututoM of St. Jubu*f
CV'llim*, i7»,
Kraiu'r, imiivi-4 of, to hiivp the pre-
fiTriico ill r1< cti'Mipf to fi'Uu^hHhipS
at W'uxhu k«t Oill ('):>'. '<J'*'J
rraii'.-i-K'aiiH, the, iii*«titiiticin of tho
order of ti •*, H'.(; thiir rapid fiie*
Cc-HJii Ilii.'liinii, 'JO; Hc-ttin at C'liiii-
britl.'.f, I '#.; ut Oxford u:ii!tT(fro'*'>c»
tO'li", ih.\ viL'^vs I «piiu-«'>l hy, uitll
rf'rrriiro ti> An- !<itti', 117; Ii)'<ril
Iii.!i:4 Ti'iiH and iiiffiii iitiid lliari the
DtM-JTli'- lM»t 111 l'in..i.llnl, 1;JH; I'S.
tiiMi-li i)i< III I Ivi-.i Ht C'litubriilc?.
i7i.; till ir li'ii!-.ii uti tlio pn -(-nt hito
of S.ihifV, i'i.\ ilri ir riMiIrv imiIi
th\' iVMMiMi'.-.iii" ill •-iii;«il hv Mnt-
t'KW ruii", 1 W; two of llio nrlfr
ei.>]-<i\\«'ri 1 to li>\y c<>iitritiilionii
in liM'.), l.'iO; thi ir iiilrrvitr with
Gr«'!-e*.' fjtc, 151 ; iiiclMieil in their
philosophy to favour the inductive
method, iM.'i, n. 4; eminent, in
Kii.i^'l i:id, I'Jl; cuiinpiicc of the
Ku^Ii-h, Ht Oxford, 213, n. 1;
tlu-ir tiiidrncif s in KiiKTliu-i iu tho
l"ith c«utiiry, 'Jt'il; deed of fr.itir-
siatioii between IMr
Qoeena' College, 817
Frederie u, the cmperor« ybnaiaei
the new ArUtotle. M: Mcved «f
writing Dt Tribn /afeiCorilv,
I'fr. ; lenda translatkna of Aria-
totle to Bologna, ik.. a. 1; his
letter on the occasion, ibj; ottploja
Michael 8eot aa % tranalite, ib.
Free. John, one of the earlieel tna^
lators of (track antbort in Eng-
land, 397
Freeman, Mr. E. A., on the prov^
lent miAconcfption respecting earl
Harold's foundatioa at Waltham,
• 1C2: facts which may tend to
■liKhtlj modifj his view, 163, B. 1
Freiburg, universitj of, compromise
between the nominalists and real-
ists at the, 417
French, students pennltted to ooo-
verse orcaiiionaUj in, 371 ; ata-
dents rciiuired to eoDstriM aa
author into, i&.
Frost, name of an ancicat faailj at
Cnmbri'I ;t% '223
Fruuh*, >!r., compari^cm drawn bj.
Iftwifu Oxford and C'ambriJ^ u
cniiiit'xion with the royal divoeco,
CHi; his eritiri«m te*t«d by
ini'iitjm' evi Imce, G17
FuIUt, I'h'i., his view with
to roil !liL„'rat ions in tho anivenitv,
l:t7 ; hilt acuuiit uf tho early
hoKtcU ipiftt'i, UH; bin couarats
on till* \ i>itation of arcbbpL Araa*
dil, 2HS
O
Gairuiiius. eit««d aa an biatorical
authority by bp. Fishor, 410;
pruiM*d by Kra*imus, A. n. fl
GuirdiuT,Mr.,hi^ opinion*
i^iii quotril. 274
Gunliiicr, .Stt ph'-n, anactivt
of Trinity iiriII..Vl'i ; rlrcted i
of, ih. : rci>«irtii to king lltrnryon tbo
proprfHA of the divorro
at Ciuihrid-.-n, ClH
Gaztt. 'i'h('uJorufl,hi4 e«limalooffl
trnn*<!ationa <if Ari»totle by _
rojmlui, 41 H> ; bis snceeae aa a
teacher. 42V: bis Greek Gi
430: the work umJ by
at Cambridge, ifr.
Geo}.Taj»hy, errors in
rcfpoot to, '26
Geoiii' try. ixt arly ideatical with
graphy io Martianni, S5
064 l.VDEX,
41
OoarftTt, St., Mbocl Mtaeltad to
tb« ofanrch of, tb« gum of tL*
0«tmtd, ■ booktUtt ftt Cambiidg*,
Mend o[ EiftMnu*, 500
bli vorki bj M. Ollcrifc 13 ; hU
mlcm of notation identical with
that of tba SaraBcnii, 43; but not
ilcriTcd from tbrni, ifc.; derived Lia
koowlcdi;* •olc'tr from CLriatijiu
writcn, lb. B. 2; Lii melliod of
i&ftnietioa at Slirimn, 44
Ucrmaiij, tlie cooDtrj where •eealar
cotlrcH were fint founded. IGU;
IramioE i", in tha IStli ccntnrr,
407 i ill cbaractcr coDtraated vitli
thatotltalT, 413
* Uarmani',' Uie earlj Ca;nbndes Bo,
fonneia ao called, 573
OeraoD, Jfan CLailier de, bin prcfrr-
CDca ol Bouavctilura to Aquiiiu.
123; eduotoJ at the collide o( Nn-
Tam, VIS; Iha rcprfufiilalivo ol •
transition ]K-n-l. 2TT: lii" lit Mo-
Ail aiid l>r Cu>"-"rclid.-iTA: iUu>trit-
lion tbey afTord of lliu reitullx
HTived at by stboln-lie inplnpby-
■ie«, lb.; Ilinpe irKutlx lilllo mora
than a rrlum lo
«*1'"
I tlia
atancvs aniler wliicb tbctie treatiaea
vera writleo, 2A)l: bia eeflc>iaali-
cal poller oppotpd at Da^el by tLe
EDt;lisb L'tlramuntnuisla, 241 ; ob-
C-li-d to boya beiug taiiclit lugia
fore they could uodenland it,
850
Gibbon, bii dictum TenpecliDe Er«a>
mua'i debt to Oitord, tflO
Gildm DUmcrtni* at Cambridge, 347;
Toolmia Sruith'* dtactiption of
their character, ate; Mulera' de-
■cription o( tb>m open to eteep*
Giialdni Cambren«ia, bii Latinity
tnpcrior lo tbal of a iTibfeqiieiit
ace. GT: hii comparison ol th«
nonli with the ticcular prieil, 8S,
n. I ; deKtiption by, of the mode ol
living al Bl. Au^ttine'n, Canter-
bory, BT ; * ilndcnt al tbo nniver-
aity ol Pan^ 134
(lIomerT. ma>toi of. received hi* ap-
Eunlment Irom (ha arcbdeaood of
ly, C-i«, n. 1 ; M« Jfnj. G/em.
God*! Honaf, fMmdBtloa o^ In oon-
a«Lion with Clu« Ball, MS; »■
novad lo St Andraw't pariah, 44S ;
rcoeirea a crant from Han. Tl, U-i
and ol tha ravcnnea of allM
prlorig* in relgD ol Kdw. it. It.;
Cbriit't Collet* > dnalopamaat ol,
447
tapaetinR i
nod by, 40
OondimUTl, trsnilatiooa of Avlenuw
by, iu aiicnlatiou in Um tweUtli
eectitrj, M
Uouell, Wm., a pnpU of EiMam tX
Cambridge, 4y9
UoQTilla, Kdmnod, toondar of Gon-
Tilla Hall, a Iriend of tha Doninl-
eaQa.X16
Oouville Uall, roondation o^ SS9;
original alatntea o(, 340; theaa <
tututta eonlraatad with tboaa of
Trinity Hall, U.; dniga of tba
toQUiler of, U. ; nam* ol, altered
to that ol the CoUeea of tba
Annunciation, "UH; agreement ba-
tnci'n BcholBrii ol, and Uioa* of
Trinity Hull, 310; atiitiitca given
by li.Jiop UHteioau to, 1*6.; f<-Uo«*
of, roijuirol to li-ctnre oriUtiarir,
H7: iDnatbava attaadul li-clnroa
in logic fur S yoara, ib.x •llowaucs
far Iviloara' eommoua at, 2i>4, n. I;
a noted itroughold of the Itefonn-
era, 6C4
OoapcUen, why tho caily Baformara
vera ao called, tOi, n. >
Oough, hi) account of tba alka
prioriei quoted, 304
Oradaatea of th* tuiiranltrtB iJh
1489 and U», B19, n. I
Orsmmar, bo* deHtiwl b; Hartlk.
mil, It; tn>ij:hl in a lit* nie-
cbKcical tanhixn L/ BemaM of
Cbartrt', 97; a klio«Ir4K« of. •
nir« a<Kiiurai>eiit ai iba Coc^naal,
*a -, 'pf cial praviaion tor lb* toltloa
ol. at Ui-Koa Uollcea, 167; Ant
Included In college coorM of
■ludy. 3»t; ■tndeut* at lUag^
CoUf^ ie<|DlreJ to b«T* Icannl,
before coiuIim; np, MM, n. > ; Mvna
cl >tady puTioed by tb* aladmt
ol. Sll : itadcnla of, bcld in laaa
eilimation, SU; llu province ol.
ncptpctod lor locie nnti) tLe lAlb
<wntury, S44 ; prrt'nt nmde M Ib-
crptora in, it.; al*aiya torfodaJ ■■
■ hrasch ol Ibe ferU ecMra* w^
•tudy.319; ramilj' «d Uachan vt,
INDEX.
663
in tbo 15Ui cmtQiT, iti b. 8;
■chooli, founcUtion of, diaeoimRi.-d
in the 16th centiuy, 349; general
decay ol, i6. n. 8
Grammaticui, the, at the anlTerntj
in the Middle Agrw.Sl-ft; £raRniQ»*f
dcKription of the life of, 345
Grantbht!i;(*, the ancient, 333
Gratian, Drcrrtum of, 35; general
scope of the ^vork, ib.\ dlTiniona of,
3(>; itH f;t.>ucral acceptance through-
out Kiirope, ib. ; lectures on, in-
etituti'd by Ku(;i'uius in the 12th
century, 72; not found in the
hbrury at Chrihtchuri-h, 105
(iray, tbc poet, Iufrt:iIIution Ode of,
vriiiciMU on pi'i'Mi^^c in, 23C, n. 1;
iuiKxuracy in, 'io.'*, n. 1
Gray, \Vni., bp. of Ely, grants a
furtv dnvB* pirJun to couthbutoni
to tho repair of X)ie conventual
ihurch of St. IUimIi /und, 320;
a pupil of Guarino at FiTrura, 3^7;
briii;{d a vi^ui^ble coilcctiun of
2i!SS. to Kii^Iaud, i6. ; its novel
e!L'iiieiit<4, ih.i be boijucaths it to
li.iJiiol Ct.'!li';;e, ib,
Oretk, kiifwn to AMImIui, 8; but
i-iik.-htlv kmrvii !iv .I<'hn of Siili*-
barv, o7, n. 9; La:ifi.inc ii^'noraiit
cf, lot, n. .'I; ^Tutiii.iar fi-und in
tiiv ralui<>;^'iio of ttio library at
Cbri'lcliunb. C'aiiti ri-iin-, 104;
rM'hiil.;ri< iix\itc.l to Kn;4iuDd by
(iriii«octi s'.f, l.'t; n'ltliiirii, entiie
ab I n^'L- of, in t!.(! iiK-ii.i-%3l Cam-
briii;:o Iil>r.iri>.s. :!'J7; uutlioni im-
portt'J into Italy in t)ie li'ilh Cimi-
tury, -K*".); Kurni!';:, Ikcoiui'S oh-
ii4»c'at'>l ill tM<* i.'iiuilrt of many
mith !:trr-y, 40.*, : hf.i lv<f, jeal-'U-^y
tiliiwn of, in lif:(ii:tb c«'!itiin\
4^2 \ diori'til bv C'ii :iMi:t v in 14lii
CMit;;ry, ih.i i.pj»<-it:ju hli#'wn t«»,
at l!a il, 1^'i; ni.TC •.i-.v fully pi:r-
PMiil at C :l:;'-T-i.'. •«.• tiii'.n ut Oxfi'pl,
4*J'», n. 3; j- '•jv->* of ibi- h'.mlyol,
at ('ai\ir:.! :<•, ^11; anthi>rR i>n
whirh *]'.€ cl.i-.-iial K- tnnr of C
C C, <.)\f'»rd, wai rtiprirtil Ut lic-
turo, ,"■-•'. n. 'I; Cn-ke api^^'i-it-
ed it.ii«r « f, at C'.i'-il ri l;;i', T/iH;
avmi'iit-! I. lit- 1 by Cn-kr iu fitvuur
of htiidv of, C;;')
Grc-k fii*-iir*i, iiif!iur.?e c<f, on rini*
ntnt IIi!;r!ai:isi<i, 4s:); trun-!Ati>>ns
of, in lltli cmi'iry, ih. ; §j»irit of
tli'ir tl:ii»l('.:v. {**{; iirdiri-l by bp.
l«.x to U^ .-tu.iifd at C. C. f.,
Oifi.rd, .yj:\
Oreen, Dr^ BMtor of 81. CatheriBe's
Hall, letter to, from Latiatr, 5M,
B. 8
Gregory the Great, hia oooeeptieo
of edneattoo, G; be anti&palot tLe
spc«Hly end of the world, tti : his
character too har»hly jcd,;nl, 7
GreguTy 11, letter to, fr>m Uobi.
GrosMteste, 9U; forbids the »tndy
of Aristutle's scieutific tnratisrs si
Paris, V8; interferes on brhaU
cf the oniTendty of Taris, 119
Oregoiy xiii, pope, expnogea the
inore ob? ions forgeries in tho IM-
cretum of Gratian, 35
Greifewald, nniverhity of. less di»»
tntctcd by the nominalistic on-
trover<(ies, 416
Grenoble, uniTen>ity of, fotncd oa
tlic model of lk>l(i;;ua, 74
Groc\n, >Vin., claims of, to he r»-
gurdfJ as the r«'^torer of Greek
liaruing in Kni;!aud, 479
GroFiifti^te, Itobert, *tbe age ei^"
HI; scant ju.>ticc dune by n*n«M
to iiis uicni ir\', t^l, b5; Mr Loarta
t«vtiuiony to (liit iuflnenr^, H5; bi«
t«.'«iiniony to the rapiil »ucce^ of
tlic Franc i«rans in Kii«;Iand, '/^;
his translation I'f l?ie Xr»lam«sts
of the Twelve ^iifnarcll^ llO; a
st'idi'nt at tbc univrrKity vl I'aris,
134 ; hi^ inttni'-w with the Fran*
i-i<*<'an luc^M n(;<-ri«, 151 ; bia dta'h.
lo'.\; tihtiiouny uf Matthew I'aris
to hi.H chararicr, ib. ; invited Gnek
tcholars to Kn.'! in J, 151; de«pair>
ed of tbe eiisiin;; v(>r^i.•rlSof Aris*
tutlf, ib.i iktioraiit of iircek, 156;
^•.>k1 M'DSfiif, in sauitanrqarstiooa,
3:)'.» and n. 1
Grotc, Mr., his es*ay cm tbt Piy*
chilli •;;\- of Aristotle, 11 A, a. 1
Gualterut, bin denauciAtion of tbo
S«ntiuci'ii. C*.?
Guariiio, tbe di'ciple and
of Chr^-i«'jli>ras. 'S'J($\ bis
a tiach .Y, I'h.: his death, SM
Goilds, Me Gilds
II
Haonrablene, Robt^ proroet of Kiafft
C«)Uij?c, author of a 01
on An^totlv. V20
IIali*>, Alexander, an EDgIiabBa»«
113; tbi* !ir»t to ci>mmeBt on tb^
S« ntfnci 4, 117, n. 3; B teacher mM
^an^ 117; coninieutory on tbe
Mi-t:ipljy^i-.it Xii't by. ib. ; bis Smm-
H»IU
■elation of rrBdi-iiM
bittOTj of CuuLiidKc, DO; (cuit
Joitioa docs b;, to Joordiiu'i ra-
■cvchei Dpon the mruiiiTftl Aiit-
toUv, V3i hii obaermtioD on Uh
ehkmcteT of EDeiiih li lent it*
dariug tba Mi<ldl< Age*, ISl
H«nd, refutmlion bj, of tba tboary
tlut Bocthiai wu » nikilyT io til*
def«aea ol ortbodeij, 36, tL 3
Haniourt, ttie ColU^e da, rc*lriet«d
lo poor itDilcDla. 130
Bwnipr, AnlLon*, h)> teallmoDj lo
111* ch&raclrr ot Uyctil, SUT
Harold, airl, laTonn tlia [oundalion
ot accular citl^^a, 160, 161 ; bii
toiuidatiaii al WaltLam, llil; bow
deicribed in the chatlai ol Walt*
ham, ib,; Li> oonccption at Walt-
bitm raviTeil hj ^^'alWI d« McHod,
IKS
Bnrri). theory ot. Hint tlie lumliB-
tkI liiinitle<1|K ot Ariiitoll« wa^not
dciiTnl froin ijabio trausUtiona,
•J3
Hriiia; Kbool ot, at I>ct»uKt, <n9
lleidLll-iT«, uiiivrrsit* ol, U.nut.'i
OD thi lu.jJel of I'ariN, '.'* ; cUviMun
t, 711, D. '2; triuiujib
oftt
;. 117
Hcituburtt, GiTL'orj, drfends the new
learning at Nctistmit, 4U6; >ali»-
Unoully rejocla it, it.
BeurT It. king, pipcU the lecolara
at WallLam. IGJ
Henty ii[, writ ol. to the aheriff ot
CaQibn.li.-e. M; iriiiloa atudcnta
from I'ori* to come anil aatlla in
Enslanil. 107
Urnry r, Lis dceiim to bate giTen
Uie rcTrnuD n[ Kina'i CoUcge to
Oifurd, 3li3 and a. U
llanry ti. rfw>1voi> on the fbondalion
of KIcu aiid Kiug'a Cotlrgc, 3'>5;
aoi-crfFdea (be c<>miut*'-^ai) tor Iha
atttulM ot KioK-'a CollcB'. S**;
provides DC* alatutea for Ibo eol-
Ir;;.-, ib.; bad uolbing to do with
tlacjiTtionotMilliiii^uin.SO?; at-
tarliuical lo the roemorj oF, ihewn
br Margnrel of Ilicbmond, 447
(piri-lot itichmond to f. UD jchriit'a
CoIIp^", 417; *i«U the aniveniitj
in 1501',, 4M: Bttcnda difbie acr.
viui in Kiii|,''a L'uUtge ch^>vl.
iGlihUbeqntatilowaidi tbaonifc
Bletion o( tba adiAev. 493; (ItM
Ilia aHml to tha [crotatlon bj iba
Udy Msrt-nrtl o( bet iruila to
^W'.;;;i.:. L.T Mber. itij ; bla
death, 4&3
Henry nit, raTnaal of, to aaartlaa
tbe Bpoliation ol Bt John'a Col-
lege, 461 ; diiinclined to annttidar
the eataUa beqaeatbad I7 tha U4y
Margaret, 406; decreea that tboa*
who thooM to itndy Grevh at Oi-
ford ahall not be molrHed, CM;
tnatiae ol, ajtainat Lnlbtr, STS;
atopa the con troTeraj bet ween Latl-
met and Backenbam at Cambrid.';*,
BII; mcnacH Oxford, 616; letter
ol. to the nalrenitj of CambridH^
617
Henry, air, ot Clament'a hoatel, a
repated oonjnrer, GU8; Tiiited by
Stafloid, 600i bora* bit eoajtuing
booka, ib.
Beppe, Dr., on the atato of ednpa-
tii'n ill Uie moiiaatariaa ot the IStb
e™iiuy, 70. n. 3
Herotin' Hill, a walk treqncntod ^
UilncT and Utinier an called, SS3
Hpniiniin, a traniUUir el Ariatolla
attarLid by lbiK<r UacoD, lU
Urnnolaii* Uurlania, bia aervier* la
It-nruin,^ at Venice, 4150; Um Iriaod
ot Linaere at Itoma. 479
HermotiTiuiu, Ueorm, a toaebar of
Ureik in I'aria, 43U
Hervey de Stanton, founda IDehaal-
hoa-e, 'J31 ; atalalea girvn hj, to
the tounJation, Appeod. (D).
Her«piden, quotation tron a Aa»-
mrntalio ot, IS. D. 3
BcTnei. Simon. preHdcntot OnaaBi'
<■..];. 1 11, .!.ri,-- al lb*
WLi
BW' > . . .
e.-tapimlnl by a aalary, tM, b. S
HlUrliranJ, pajM^ (afntiitlar of B^ 1
rpngar. fj
BildrtfarJ, fulfllmenl ot Mr prv-
■dipcy rM»«liu> Ibe Meodicuita,
149
EiocRiar, arabbp. ot Itbniou, aeeapla
Ihe furgvJ dccirlala. Bl; bia oonaa
qiiout ■ubinliMon to Boma. fk
Buloit* Ullhtln 44 Ftmh, triH- j
eino) tn, on the SaolMwta, N,
Ho.U>an. iXt Shadwoftb. bk aawy !
OD Tint Boif .Suur. 1H9. n. t; bta
aprii:m(3it «ita 0«ciun, I'b.) qno-
lation Irum, ou Oonus, ttlt, a. 1 ,
■>. ;.T3
lyoEX.
G«7
IXulbrook, John. muUnt of F>Ur-
boose and chancellor, eppointe
proctors in the mitter of the Bom-
well ProceM, 289 ; Tabula Canta^
briffienMet of, G09, n. 1
Holoot, Bichnrd, distinffaishef be-
tween theolof^eal and scientific
tmth, 197; censored bjMazonioa,
ib, n. 2; on the ncf7li'et of theology
for the civil law, 211
Holland, a part of Lincolnshire for*
merly so called, 332, n. 1; £raa«
iniLs's obHo^^'A*ions on, 489
Holiuo, Richard, a benefactor to tha
univefHity li'orary in the fifteenth
crntury, 323
Honoriiiti i, pope, according to tha
Baniwcll rptceiis a stodcnt at
Cnnihriilj^c, 239, n. 1
HoiioriiH III, pope, fotbids the stod/
of the rivii law at Tarin, 38
Horace, U'cturvs on, by Gerbert, at
lllu'iius, 44
Hornby, }I<n., rcrciitor to the connt*
tRH <'f K!'->inu»nd fi>r carrkitiR oot
the font 1(1 lit ion of St. John*s Col-
h'i:i\.\ ifj\\ bis zeal in the under*
Ho'ti'it.il «>f tlie Brctbrrn of St. JuhOp
f(ir:r:(-|]v htood on the site of St.
Jolin'ii 'C\>I1< ^•H, 139: f.mirlation
cif, 223; hiriil'ir M:holnr<« intrs-
diu'id into, 'J27: st'psiration !«•
Vxi vn tht: MvnliifH and rtgtilarH at,
2*2 S ; ti^^t niirtureu the culb^e
concHption, ib.\ it^ rapid docay
11 m lor I be iii<iu.v.T:ut*nt of \Vm.
Tonihn, 4*21; cLurft.-lcr of the ad-
mini!<'.iii::<iii at, -iril ; rumlitinn of,
at Lr .'inning' i.; liii!« rmtiiry, 4'>3:
di^'tlvid by Juliuii II, 4«*J
lIost'N, di .'iMittnii of tbe t'^rm aa
oriviij.'iUy u-o I at Osfurd at)dC-ini«
bri :•»•, 217; aci'"-:nt of tarly, f/»ni
Fji'l.T, 'JIK; c irly .••tatntc n?^p*Tt-
in^, ib. and A]i}« !i.l. \C)', tb<.> ri>«.i-
dfiuvA vf the invillhior fctultnts,
3r.^, n. 2
HiitbHiii, Ji'bn, bp. of Ely, pmliably
tlie or/'i?. '■ir t»f tho fo:iiiilatit^ii of
Mu*!r.i- Ili'-iT, 235; hid character,
ih, aiii n. 2
HuKt, nii«';o!iccjti«jn of, with re-
(>|N ct to tho attMi:inn orir'nally
giTi n to tbo civil law at Oifoni
and Ciiiibri \^f*, 211. n. 2; hin d«5-
hTip:: 'j: nf tbf Kns-I: -h univir-i!i> n
aftrr thi Niippn*>s:i n of ImMard-
i"ni, 27.>: mf'Th in hi« st>Lt( mint,
f''. ; bii *>h cMKii'ins on llic ilTi.-ls
of tiM itatnto cf Ftovbon CMlaJ,
Hoebald, of LUfe* SBfltiMlflr off tho
eanona of St OanovUeo la Parii^
Hogo off St. Cher or of Tiaoat, bit
writiogR freqnentSjr to be aMt with
in the Cambridse librariea of tho
15th eentniT, 326; tbo ditinitj
lecturer at C. C. C, Oxford, or-
dered hj bp. Fos to pal aaido.
523
Hogo of St. Tietor, bis vritiBgs fi«-
qoentlj to be fonnd in the Caa-
bridge' libraries of the 15tb vwn-
torr, 826; contempt off Eraaaoa
for,' 502
Romanists, the, spirit of tbeir ato-
dies contra^tfii with tho preeediac
learning, 3^ ; few of, to ba focsi
among tho reli^nous onlen, 41C;
their position and policy with r»-
sp«*ct to the old learning, 417 ; tic-
t«*ri< a of, 421 ; hopr« of, prior to
tb" iCffiirmation, Ao9
Hnniplin*y, duke of Ulnneesler, in-
diKi-H I«4'(iDan1n Dmni to lran*bi*a
the Piditics of ArisUitIr, Soo ; bis
bcqni'Sts to Oxford, 399
Incepting, meaning of tho
plained, 8u5 ; aeconnl of tbo
mony, ifr. : heary oxpeoaca m-
eurrrd at, 356 ; fur others, S56
loKolphns, difrcredit attaebiDg to Iba
chronicle of, 66, a. S
Injor.ctions, the mral, to tho «■!•
rerhity, in 1535, 629
Innate idea^ theory oC njottid bp
tho tfacheni of tbo aar^ I^tia
Chnrch. 192
Innocrnt in, pope, forbida tho alily
of the ciTU law, 38
Inn'^ciut IT, pope, nibjeeta Iho Ve»-
diran!!* at Taris to ef.iscopal aatb^
rity, 119: empowers tbo Francis
cans Uy I^vy cimtributiuBi^ 150
JnUntio t^rnr.da, theory of tha^ 161;
Arabian |}:«^>rT of, ib.
Imcriu*, hi» lectores at Bnleciia «■
the ciTil law, 36 ; the icol foODder
of that oiiiven>ity, 72
Ltidoruff, ateit-bn^ik daring the Mid*
«l!r A»:> S 21 ; tha Onyinr* ^ SI ;
noXfl fi-:(!ur<* in, I'fr. ; /V OJfrtta
of, 33; C'py of, at the library al
L<.x-, li"»i t'luutcd hy Uf^Tr U *
blip, Bitnod, Htbbp. of Cantarttaiy,
Ca of, mwtnbliiig that ol Ungh
ihun, m^i kltempla to eora-
lUJ;, naivcnitiH of, lormad on
lb* mttdrl o( Itoloma, 74; pro-
gn-u ol IctniiuR in, hi Uio lallcr
put ol tba Ifilh cenlimr, 4'M;
geucial drpriTitj of, in tbe IClh
eentoij, 131 ; praiie bntuvcJ bj
Eiwron) on, 471 ; cbaiacler ul bcr
•cboluiLip in Iha cnrlj pi-t of
lOth oenturr. 47'i anil n. 3
y'T;
„r,'..l t
Jcnt Coll';!". r..<iirUliun of, 330;
•nw'-f-'N tu the Ji"jn.l»wl Bum*ry
ot Bt. Ittix1-'»iin.i, 331; thfl *it«
ari/lnallj iiut incladnl in Cam-
bri'!^, ib. n. 3; iLitiiU* of, gitcn
by S:viIrT, bp. ol EIt, 331 ; nb-
•Mintallt ci^niidrraMj allireil bj
bp. n'fil, ib.; oilh rr^oirrd ot
Biwtfr of, 4S1; oaOi n^utttd ot
ftUon or, 4^1 rlwliouol Cran-
ni<r to ■ ftUovuLip at, nhta B
widoier, 6t.I, n. 3
/««■, tbf, inttru mental in tntn-
dpcicR Uje Ariitiisu comuieDtalon
Into tbrisiinn Kurojw, 91
Jriiannr* i L>ri<)'> nuintuna tba
naliiitic caavc at IJatvt, 417
John ot SttUubnrT, w« Satiiburf
Jcfan S.-<>las Eri^^rna, •«« Krijiaa
John Uie Deaf, papil ot Drogn, 70;
inilnitlor of ItOKcllinnii. ib.
John iin, pur«, rrcogniita Cam-
bridge B« a •Ivdi'im prnrratf, 145
Jeniion, litB, hi.i alloi-inn to W'ilUain
SbjreawDod, ibe logician, qnotcd,
177
Jwdanna, icPiirTiil ol tba DominJCAn
onier at Paris 107
Jomdaio, M, Aoabta, bii aua; on
I tba Latin tranrlatiooa ol AriatotK
, 93 ; tocltioJ cuplojrd hy hiiD in
Ua InraatlBatloa*, fk. | muAm^m
airlTad at b^t M
Joordain, 11, Chariaa. laaUmoM tM,
to tha eooiDlctanaaa ot hia latWa
naaarchaa In rctcranM to tha Lalia
tnaiUtiona of AtiitoUa, 113, n. 1
Jot*, Georga, trU. «I Pctartiaiiai^
acennfld ot itndjing OHc«n, SW^
n. 4 ; hii night ta Stnaibnrf , aot t
cbaraclfr oL 60S
jDliamu, Andreaa, pmiotin«M tba
tonaTal oration of ChlTaoloru,
BOS
Jnlina n, popa^ diiaolTW tba Ho»
pita] of 8L John, 407
Juliitian, ooda ot, larrina tba Urn-
nplion ol tbt Ii^pira, H
Jnvriiiil, Itclum on, bj Oarbart at
lllidiui, 44: four Miptaa ot, la
XHitutj ol CbriitcLnnb, Canlai*
bury, 101
K
XfiiiM-, )fr,, on tba BrnadirtiiMa la
Kt kUi..I, hi
XiIIk unj, Witriara of, B baiKlattar
•>f tbu ll.»j.it<J ol HI, Jobq Iba
Knr./>:ri>t, r^'<i foDii'lrr U lU
carlR'nt Dili T«ni tj aililU [ilia, U.
Kjl«iinIL>]r, arcLbp. ot Caolarbnrj,
con JeunatioD of duetriiwi ol Avar-
roe* onter, 131 ; a itiulent at tba
luuTvrMlj of Parii, 1S4
Xing') CbUtge, acLulara of, Ibrbidif
to taroiu tbe dMlrine* o( Wjelif
or Pteock, Sl^V n. 4 ; fi>iudatiaB o^
br Hpetj ti, iOS ; rodovlnrala tt,
larEi'l? lalra from tba alits prio-
ritn, ill.; itatatca of, SOC; C
ll>ril
. j.^i-w
pruioat of; a.; bia ajnUaB, ft.:
■itlulMot, barTovadttota Iboaaaf
>'r« CoIIrKo, e07; ll»1f ehanetcr,
ib.: atlriluitJ to OM^nrth Vj
Miii», b; llr. mitlanu to Wala>
fltrt, il. n. 1: ptotiBon* «f tba
■;at<il('i ot, SW: T«rbo<itT of tha
atalntr* ol, it. n. J; alnittBla a^
Diiiii bait alm<l« c*ln«^ a kco*-
14-iIev ot cnmaar. ib. n. 1 ; fparW
l^niil-Tv* and (icmptic«i pantad
[•I, S"*; In-ijamt to, !•; fantiaal
l)<'*'ilnr1. alO; BlraiTila b-l*«^M
th* •rb<i!an ol. asil Ibe onivtnllT,
ih. I final t1< l<}>7 of lb* rxllrca la
,. _ I (bM»prlril»(»a
INDEX.
Uifttt ibftt of taay other CtmWidfiO
coUe(:», ib, D. S; wMlth of the
foandAtion, 818 and n. 1 ; Wood-
Urk, proTont of, 817; |>reoedcnt
eontainfNl in Htatateii of, for Oftth
ApkinHt (liHpeDfiatiniiS, 456
Kinpr's CoUt*K« chapel, erection ol^
451, n. 1
King's HaII, foundation of, 253;
earl.? Rlatutpfl of, Riven bj Uicbard
II, 253 ; limitation aa to affe in,
ib, ; oihoT pruvinioni in, 254 ; the
foundation pmbnMy d(*Hif^fd for
none of the wralthicr claMcn, I'fr. ;
lilioral all'iwnnco fur commona at,
ib. ; not vihitiil hy eomRiiMnion of
archbp. Anxiidcl, 25rt, n. 1 ; irrf {(n*
lariticH at, in 14th century, 2H8
I^u^tantiiK, roi-^nilfUnre of the /«/•
t/^Hut tir Artirhriatit U> Lis IluU*
tutniriM^ 1*;, M. 1
Lar/il'< rt, J'J.ri. f* !l. of Q'tM-un', one
of I'Miiftf y'4 tt.t,vi rtn, •VD
I*ar '•4«*.i r, /J-.V*- of, 'liM^mnan* ##f
th'' /ri-l f'f O/rp'M Ciir)'.li nl Cam*
lAfifrinr, ar''}i)/p. r#f C'^nt^Vary,
h"Htil4 U> I ii.-'Hn li nrrjint', 1^; hia
o]ip*fnll'rin Ut l>;r(r.:'Ar, 47; lii<
▼ii'wn r'lritrftx'f'l with th',«« of
I5«rm;'<ir, 4*4; Lin lAtinity ■ape«
rior tf) that of a •Tjl/M«|a«'nt aire,
57; 5''nr.<Ig P'-rti^ar eaoona at hi,
Gr<-.-"i7'i. K*.l, n. 1
La?:.^h^m, Simon, arebbI«hop of
Ciki.:'»ri.Q-T, eiTv^ji tLe •oeii!an
from Can^rlary Hal!. 2C6
Lan;.'t"n, J^>};n, char<ceI!or of tbe
nEiTcr^iiy, rp-;.»r.« hLi ipnnini-
K'-nt a.<< c«T::n:i-«ii'ncr at Kicj^a
CilIf-TP, 3'M'f; his m«jtiTe« in eo
di)in/, 2"'J
Laiii^iin, Strpiien, a f indent at tbe
nniv€r-ity of Tar^, 134
Lanfmcl^c, it<« common law fonnded
iipon th<^ rivil lav. 3^, n. 1
La^'n, C IW/v Jo, a f •unJr.tinn of
Vhc UtH r-:!t.iry in Pari*, I2d
Laiictv-i**, Cjii'tLiritin'*, bis tcueoeRsaa
a U'jj'UfT at Ml -'iina, 430; hia
(rritk (iraniniar, 4."il
Latin, in:^» r*.:ii]'-o cf a knowledire of,
• at the ino-li ival Tinivcptiiies, 139;
«;vle of vrit4-rs U'T^re the thir-
t^rnth c».ntu*T compared with that
of tho-^e fif a Ut( r date, 171, n. 1 ;
i*H c<>I!«> [iiial n^e anion;; Ftu<Ifntf
impenitive, 371 : autlion on nhieh
tiM itlieifaal ledw if CL C
Ca« Oifofd, VM fifiinA )j hfk
Foi to leetmg UI^b. fl
Latimer, HaRh, ML of CSm% Aa-
racter irivcD bj. to Bilaiy, Id;
hU early eare^ and chandfr,
Ml; he attaeki Melaacbthoa. O.;
hit position in the nnivereity, ik;
ia conTertrd by Diln^. ik; hie
intimacy with Bilney, 51^: efferta
of hia example, ib,i hia e^naao
before Wont, 5h3: cvadea Wen'i
rrqiieit that ho will preach acatB4
Luther, ib»; ia inhiUled b9 him
from prrarhini^ &H4 ; prearbea ia
the church of the AnimttiBiaB
friara, t6.: ia sum mooed brlnre
WoNry in Ixinflia. ift.; la lierand
by the ranliiial to preach, uL; oe-
fC«tiatri ri>|'«-MiriR th* ai»|i'4B^
m> nt t^i t}i*« bi^-h «te«Ard«iiip. ib.
0. A ; K* rrri'fna t,n tb*- f 'ard by. OP9i
^•r tr'i«i-rir f*f, «ith k ^ji*iil.«a,
^#10; fa^' r* 1 'C).*- ki'i/i caii*«'la
t)f« 'I'i* -'I'lri '>f Ch* d.T' f'», Cll
La'irf-*r, V/in., f]<'..f.r« ii.« «.f&^«a|
'•f'^'k pf'^ijt/^r !*# i^». Ki^'j^, Clf
lAUfj'.y, ir. crr'T «iCb r* •p*^ Wt Ike
pttft.' ■ ?<ir ar^tfr ;7rif An«t#Al*|lnft
eTfi, Jf .'f.r^'l Bt f'*ri*, 97, B. 1
LaTBt--r, cntjri^rij of^ mi the pufftrtiH
of Kra«un«, IVl
Leym«^ B/#t rterrTii«abto bo bb el^
fD*Tit in the orifiBBl ■Biieiiilio^
ICTi, n. 1
Lecbler, Dr.. hie eomporiaea of O^
e*m with Bra^wBrdaoe, SOS. Bl I;
on Wt ! ■ r« nri.Hnal •eatimcBte 1^
wmrli the M^ciiruta. 9C7, b. I
Le c>n-, M. Victor. Lie favoraUe
Tifw of the knovlnlrv of LaSiB
literatsre in the SLdi> Jjve, 11,
D. 1 ; ftatement by. rt^rpttUr^ the
prt valence of the eiri] law, SM. b.
1 ; on tho conSinnanec of the m^
na^tie and epiMvipal e^hoole evW
ik*n*:f ct to the nnirenity era. 70.
n. *i: on the p^calar OMioriAtjoaB
of the Bnivcr^itT of PBria, 7lL M;
bin account cf the ear!T ec«ITcf«« aft
Paris, l.r.t-Jl : hif anremcBt Ib
rr; ly to Pc truxh quoted, S14, Bl 1
Lertarei. de*i;?neil to prrparo
^t:::!cnt fur d:«pntatioBi^
opltred to be pveB ia ChtiA'a
G'llTe ia Ion;; TarttioB, 40IO
Lectiric?. orJinarv, mnone,
frtr^nrdinnrie, eiplaiaed. S54l
Ar jif'nd. (E I ; two principal wan^ a
of, :{59
XfF*. KTchbp.. alum of, on (ha >|i>
[xaruiM of TTDdali'i Kew T«l»-
Diftit. SLI9
Edtftrt, meanlDC of Iba Mrn, T<
Itdpue, aultanltT at, divition Inlo
*DatioDa'at,T9,ii.>: foundatioo o^
ShS, n. 3; ailopU tLa OQirlcuIam of
atnJjat Prague, (».; leaadUtracled
bj tha Domiaalialio aoDtioTrnlea,
4 10 ; lame of U. Crake at, S-JT
fjalaod, JohQ, on the iotoroouraa bo-
tw««D Parii and Oiloril, I3i
Ii«a I, iirocUmjitiun o( luJutgeiioaa
by. i<>i:<ldk&30
XA>D Maitie. ou Iba declins of Iba
ojiiiciiftiJ and monailio aclitwli,
Gd, n. 1 ; fail throrv dcoinl. GU
Larcr, Tbo.. mailer of St Johu'a, bla
acnoon at I'aiU'a Croaa quoted, 3(>H,
B. 3; qoulpJ in illnatration ol eul-
Icge lilr, 37U
Lrwei, Ur. U. B., bia anppoaition
miwctiiitt tba naa ol Lccrrctiiu in
UiaUiJJloApiM.Sl.ll. liliiacriti-
Ci>Ql uf l.iJoru>, 31; ciilinVm of
faia ai'plicntiiHi ol Couiiii'ii Jiclura
mtx-ctiiiK llii' oi'ii-in ol llie aclto-
Iwtio |>!iil-.K.,]>!iy. 61); lii. iinirim-
rcpiit:"!! l'iiiviT«ii)«, /.taii.lu. 3;
mitiro ul Itiijjcr Uitcuu'a upiiiiuna
bj, III, n. 3
Librariea, driLruclionottboaa ti>iuid>
ad bT TLcudon. Hadriaa, and
BnifJielbj tlieDan»a,81;ooll*g»,
tbcir continta in tba toiul(.-«nth
and Bftccnlh cvnlorici, 3'iS, >TA;
ac« i;i.ii<T.iry Lib
•rf/ _
Iibrai7 prrEcuti'd to Trinity Ilall by
bi»hpp tialcmnii, 3U
UlT. Wm^ rr^arJrd by Polj^lcra
Vir^ a« thp Itiio restorer ol Uritk
_ fcaniiiiKia Kiii:UdlI, 4S0
I, toundatioD "I.
«,,pUc
□ otei
ib, n. 3 ; pit Mcut rcGolutioiu run-
oeraing. it.
Iiinaera, VVm., papil ol Setliti|> *'
Chri-lc!inrrh,<;anlrrbatj.478;*^"l
olViMliatOitofil,!' - - ■ -
Bellini
> I">>.
pDpil ol PolitiuQ at t'loreiKB, >&.;
makea the aeqnaiDtuea ol Hei utiv
Unii ll;ul>anu at Itume, 479i yrv
bable result! ol tliia iutimooy, ib, ;
Ilia tttHTD to Oifi^rJ, ib.; L;*
dalma to be rrparJod ■■ tlie t»-
■torer ol Orock Iranuni; in Eug-
lud, 480: oUiGatioDB ol Eraainu-
to, ib. ; a atanncb Arittolelian, iHt;
prafarrvd QainUUan'a alylt to tk«l
o( CiiMfo, fi'i. a. 1 1 daatli ol, 4U1
Li'imi, CoUi'gt da^ tenndation «L
I3»
'Littla Logical^' llii^ mneh atadial
at Cambridfie bafura tba tinu nf
Enumua, SIS; aaa Parr* Ltft'
LL.D., origin ol tba Utl^ S9
Iiope, ooDcliuiona o^ lagatdad bj
Lanlrauo aa to ba aabonlinatad I*
BulJiaril}', 47; pernieioai aftrta
of too aielnaiTa attcntiun to, 4tti
finifli'irury in, retjoiri'd of eandt*
datua [ur ti'Iloa>liipaal fvlvrboa**,
S3I ; wiirki on, li-aa tumtooa tfaan
miKliI be ri|<t.'Gtcd JDlbaroi'diiafal
Cambridge blirkrici,83Silneraaaad
■Itttitiun giTcD to, «itb tiie intra-
duTlioD of tlia yura An, S4S: and
wilh tl^nt of the ShmkuI^, U.;
banolul eff«La ol (xeo*>.i*e attan<
tiua lonoprl; prea to, S<U; tr*«>
tMeoii,brllu.I(.1[>Li]aARricuU.410,
4Vi: cllrava^aut dt-niHi..li of iLa
di'ti'Dilcnol tbeold, CIG
Iol1ar.liKin at CuMibri.U'e, SS9; ax.
trail. ;;iirFi.'* ol tlii' later protcaaora
of, ■2T.I; nut Ibo coiiiiiK'iu^'ini'tit et
Ibr lkl« iiintion, 374; briiiKaiHipo.
lar linachiutt Undir ail>ricuiu, 434
LuitiLnnl, I'vlcr, tlie compiler ol tfa«
tituUncii, E9: arcbbp. ol Paria,
ib. ; aceuied ol plagiarlau from
Abelard, ib, n. 9 ; tbuni;lit to faava
copied I'oIIen, lb. ; botianr paid to
tlia i>...Tnnr>, K-*! * f^yH el AW-
lar,l. 77. n. I
Iionaiue, fQniidntion o( aaeslar sol-
\.y,» in. leu
Luui* ■'( Darsfia, abtller* Oo(«n en
bi> fliirlil (runL A*liiiuon, 195
Lotiii, Kt., hi* aJiuirklimt at lb*
Usndieant viJm, »»
LonTain, ojiiimily of, toandalks
ol, St<3, n. Si aiU ol. clioaaa b;
tl>a duke of Utabanl on acoeaiM
ol it) nataraJ adTanlaiina, tit,
n. 8; ptai*u1 by EraUBUi^ 4Tt;
eliara<'t>-r of lla tli«Jii<7, lb.; .
lounditioD of tba eattrfium M- i
linjur at, £U; coiidnrt o( tLa «»»•
ai'nalifa pari; at, 660 aod n, 1 |
Loirll, air Tbo.. atannlor to Ui* i
couiili>u ol Iticbtumid, 4Mi Ua '
cliararler by Cartodi ib, 4S5
Lnatd, Mr., uu ll>e lorg. r!n thai la-
puacd Dpcn tinnMlMta, )10
LocAQ, Ircturaa on, by Garbart, ai
IXDRZ.
C71
teimi, Uihop of FflRiftrM, bli U*
mrat orer the low lUto of leorn.
ing in bb Ag«, 80; Lii litcnry
ftctivitr, {6.
Lather, Martin, bif ob«CTtAtion on
Krawznnft, iHSi early troatiaea of,
CCO; advifiea the n-jcetion of tko
ScntoncoM, ib.n.l; and alao of tbe
noral and natural treatiuei of
Arintotlo, ib.\ rapid npread of hit
doctrinvs in Eiii^land, 570; Lit
writiii^ri nnlimittrd to the dt-ciRinn
of l)io SorlKmnr, ib.; oimdriniiM
by thftii to 1h) burnt, ih, n. 1;
\\'olM4<y cttniidiTH )ii iii.tr] f not ail-
thori-inl t4» burn tl^-in, i6.; bnmt
tlin jiapnl bull at ^Vitt('1|)««•rf^, ih.i
bit writiD^i fliibiuit(i'«I in tbu Jr#tin-
don ConftTi-ncp, C71 ; condcnint-d
by the Cot!^ rcniM>, ih.; burnt at
raiirn CnxiH, ih.; and at (Ufi>rd
. and Canibriilpe, ib,; abB^jrbini* at-
tention pvi'ii to liit vrritint;!
t}iriiii;;li''iit Kiirftpr, Cn>; liin iloe-
trinm frik'iitfn tbu nuMrnitu party
into riiMi4iTVuti«<i!i, u^^'J; hia con-
troviTHV vrilh r.r.i«!iniii, »/».
IfViIu'iitH, J<i)in, vcfhi 4 iif, on Konmbi-
ti(in (if tlitf nijivcfiily of Cam-
Lri«l:Ti', A|i|irri'l. {\)
LyiiTiH, I'tiMMcil of, (Irfn'cr that only
tlm font chii f orAvrn of Mi iidi-
CHTit^ Hliall coiilitinc to exi*>t, 22'^
Lyttcltiin, Innl, ca'iscn to tihirl^tbe
ap^rAnfiif^nnoMtof tho uion::! torira
in Kn^lnnd is attribute<l by, 87
M
Macanlny, lord, en Norman in*
tliiiMire^ in Ktl^land prior to the
Conquost, C7
Mncrol i!i^, cfrriTtinn of onpr of, br
a corri'sjHui'.li.Tit of Lnpnnof Fern*
(^rc<(, 20; nurncnnM Cdpie* of, in
libraries of l^r and CbriHtcburrh,
Cniitirburi', lu4
J/n;7i«f^r O.'rrnrrire, duties perform-
ed by tho. 110; nature of bis
functii'n*, 310
Mairnn'iil.s, Mi^ir>, his fjiut Per*
pUnirum much used by Aiiuinas,
in
Maitl.ind, Pr., bis defence of tbe
molin-vnl theory' with n-^yioct to
the pnr.'iDit of Hirul.ir li-nniini;. IS
Mai ire, Li'cn, on the revival at the
cornip.ii:ci n!eut of the cleTenth
ci-ntiiry. 40, n. 1
Maj'jr, John, a reiiidcnt at the Col-
ngo ao MopUin. t68; allifti
rrMOB of hio obi4m of Chiul't
College, 445
Maiden, prof., on tbo virioM oppB-
rations of tbo Icrm f'oirrvBir«f,
71 ; on tbe sanrtion of th* pope m
D^rcaNary to the catbolidly «f o
nniTcmity deffrre, 78
Malmeabnry, Williain of, bit com-
ment on the state of Icominit io
KnrUnd after the deoth of Bede, 01
Man I i us, sc«* JturfhiMS
ManH«*l. dean, bis dictnm reapfctinc
noil I ii Oil IK III arid achulA%tiri»m« 197
Manutrnii!*, anci«iil, pnwnatiiiO
of, Inrp iy dup tu C'liark inainir, IS
Map, Walter, a Batiri«t of the Cas-
ter riann, mA, n. 1
MarKari't, the laily, eonnteas of Ri«b-
ninnd, her Lncn^re de««iibcU bj
Daker, 431; appciiuta Fi»ber her
fonfi'^Nur, 435; her rbsrartrr, li. ;
foMudn a prufef<ii«>r»hip of JiiiuiCy
at biith nni\er»itu«, i6. ; frtunils a
Iiri'urhf-rohip at Cainbrplp^. 410;
iiT ib-»ini in fonnc iif»u «itb Wr«t-
liiifintt r Abb*«y,4 II; fiiiiud^Cbrist's
C-olI' ;'e, 410; vi*>it« tli« mdlirvit/
in I.Vii'i. 4IM; vi-its it ■ sirfitid
tinit* in l<'i(Hi, ih. ; aiuvdide |i<M by
l-'iilli-r v*\*' Imif, ih, n. 2; pru-
)!•••• 4 to fii'iTi i ,st. Jidm's Cdiiri^
4''i'i : ubttins r'in«( iit uf kiuff Ururj
to the rvvncatiuii of brr icranta to
Wc Mtniinster AMjvy, i6. ; brr dratb,
403 ; her status in Wrstmnutcr
Abbey, ib, ; her epitApb by Er^a*
mu4, ib. ; fnTirral sermon for, by
Fi«her. ib,; her cbaracter, 4C4;
her exiTUtiirii, t6.
Mar)«iret, laily prfaeherabip,
v<l, 440; rc,nilMti(in8 of, ih.
Mirjiret. hy\y. prt>friiM»r«faip,
e<i, 4"^! : or.': rial rodfivucBt o^
i'.ifi; n .'Ml.iti. n« («f, ib.
Mari«ro, Arl-tm de. a tfarber of Wal-
ter dc Mertiir, iri3; nnminaled bj
lien. Ill to ;lie bi-^iiiprie vt Ely,
2J:{; bis ('•'B*.h. 2.'1; enB.p%r«4
with Hu;.*li Ijalfliam, ih.; warmly
prai-e-1 by lti>rer Itaonn, i6. ■. 1
Mar->h, bp., BimcoRrtf'ptiun of, «itk
n-fi-renre to Tyndale's New Teot^
m« nt, !*\VJ and' n. S
Mirti^n»4, Cap I!a, bis tfoatist Do
yu/.tiit, 23; course of atnJy fe
srnb* d thc-rt in, 21 ; bis omto in
p-irrnp!iy, 26 ; compaivd vitk
J)tH :hi'j4.' 27 ; eopics of, ot Cbriai*
rharch, Cinterhnrr, |ii6
tlwtin T, pop*. Ime* th« taD 1b
tiia IWnwrl) ProWH. 388
If&H. lbs. ftUn** roi^nirvd la iinaJiljr
U> nnuinr
•athoritj c^ S73; tha ofilM ottca
eombLofd irith olhFr pTBrcnDfDti.
U.; rfntrictioai impoard oil liU
malboril.T at Cliritl'i CultfRf, *!A;
Oklh required ol, it Jaiiu C«Uega,
I, iu lHh and lith eeo-
UanricT, |>rDt., bia Tiflw of llie In-
flnpiica ol tli« aclioulH ot Chnilv-
maitn*. io. d. ll enticium of Ilia
philowipliir ol Jolin Beotna Eri-
feua b<r, 41 ; tweltlb century cha-
MCt^riiwl b<r, 68; hU eriticiflm ot
tha SpiilcRMt* quoted, fil; on tha
t brlwcvD tbe Dooililicana
md Frill
a, m, a.
;liiip. nf, a palruD ot
Itirliard Cruke, G^'J
Uivrunina. a •ehitln-tif Ictl-l-ook ill
the Kii);:i-li uiiivrnJlii'i, l^a
U.D., (urmir re.iuircoiouta tor Um
d«;rte of, il'iS
Uadicine. a fluiu-iahing atad; in Uar-
ton Cotlf^'o in the Gltesnth oen-
tnry, 16«; sea Linaert Ltctaru
Mdanciitlion. Pbilip, oration ot, ttt
WiltcnberK. G37i argumeata ct, in
taTour ot ths i.tuJ7 ol ahtbmrtia,
C91 ; ilnily ot Ilia worka anjolnad
at CainbriJ;.-r, C30
M Iton, Wm. d(, maHtcr ot Micbaal-
liouM-, 42S
M'tiUi'-ant urilcru, iontilntion of tha,
ttH— 91 ; apirit of the. compared
with tbat ol tba BcDcdictinca, SO ;
eonlnitrd by prof. Uaurice, HI,
n. 1 : rapid citrDnion ot, tK) ; tbclr
eonduct at rariK, IOC, 119; rapid
doclina ol thtu' popnlnritj, 146 (
their t<.ii.Iiicl an d< -^ribi J by yiai-
Uicw I'nri*, 147; Ibiir c.niterapt
tor the DiuiiiiHlie ordcn, MS; tlieit
rapid d<';:Fntra<y, ICl ; thrir pro-
acl}:liHm among jonnR atuilrnta,
tn ; Hirir policy at the niiitcrai.
tiea, i'-.i; tlirir Jilint at Oiford,
ib. \ KtBtuto amiiist tbciD at Can-
brijj;c. 3C;<; tlicir appeal to par-
liaiDcnt, lb. : the etstuto T('»:iDded,
ill. ; MclnBiTC privitcgra Rained by,
ZCI; nature ot ciemptiona from
mhwrftr ftatataa dnlisad hj.
• .-. . \ , .... ,,.,i .,.f jlioM
Blaimed by King'a College >10
Upr«ator, lotnnr of P«n«t«li br,
S4
Uarlin, I
■ propben ranpeetlBg Ox-
Tuni aiKi Stamfonl. 135
Verton ColIi>i!a, fonmlation of, ISOi
diitin^iflicd from monutle foanl-
atinai, IGG; chanuter ot tfaa adn-
cation at, 167 j dcaifmed to aop-
port only thoaa Bcliially anffagM
In itndy, 1C8 ; iU atalBtM tba mo-
del for other oollagea, it.; ami-
nonca of in atndenta, 169
Ucrton, Walter da, rvrlTM Mr) Ba.
rold'a oonceplion ot aaonlar Ml-
IcRca, 163; hia ebaracltr, tt.| Mb
tare nt hia deaign, 164
Uelcalfa, Nicb., pro*parlty of St.
Ji>1in'> CoUct-a Dn<l<-r rule of. 633
IfichaclboQAa, faDQilntinn ot, 334t
early ttatulc* ot, the eulitat mI-
Ici,-» aluliilM in llio nnivcriiity, (i,;
printed in Appcn.lix |D), ib. n. 9;
niialiliiMtiiina re<iiiircj in candi-
diitpi fur ft-IJu«*bip« at, 334; pro-
tnincDca Riwn to re b'gloaa aerrioM
•t, 333; John Fiiiher (Iitered at,
fi7 : proapuily cl, in tha IClh eM-
iDty, 434
Uiehand, on tha InSaanoi tt tba
Cmnadai. 88. o. 1
MiKTili^Q-. rmm Cambridca and Ox-
^>^l, 1S(: fiDOi uniirruUoa, op-
p-w>d on prtriH|>ln, S3I
Millniriiiiim. antltripalimia axdltd If
rl"M of ll.p. a
UiltJnKtfln. Wm^ Srrt proToat ot
KiuB'a.XDS: hiacbamcUr.thMila.
B : oppowd 10 IlcKinald roeeek. fi.|
rrfiU"* hi* amont to tlia new Ak
l>itn« ud la ax|HlIhl, WOi hia
rwwuna tor diuatisfaciaii. Mtoid-
iag t" Onl#, rt. n. I; ippi^btal by
kint Hi'niy la draw bp alalalaa w
gnwn.' Colhsa, rt. 1 " '
at the eniTanity ekii
C<dl<«*. 306. t09
UUmaa, dau, atitidni «f Ow nte
Daerr>t&It try, 11; od Ui« IbSmm*
ol tba Fxiido-IiioiiyKin^ U; fs
tlir liirvtlabla ti^aiicy of phJl-jT-
pUie apfrnUtloD to rvrait to Li-
quiiim eoDaamlng Um Sspmna
idatMndaMa
INDEX.
G73
BeifiR, 49, n. 9; oo tha erangBUsm
of the Men<lleint ordeni, 00
Moerbccke, William of. hif trftniU-
tion of Aribtotle, 120; hii tranila-
tion of Ariftotle atUekcJ by Roger
Bacon, 155
MonaKt^rif^, orii^in of their fotmda-
tion in the weKt, 2 ; monit^tery (if
Mont« Cas>>-ino, 8, 5; of Molmoa-
buT7. t<; ui'.'traetion of tliow of
the Ik'iu'ilictiuc* by the Dan#'<i, 81;
fuI'CmimV.J afl ctntrcs of instnie-
tiiin by tbo uni%-cr>*itiMi, 2i)7; the
p.itroiiH of Icaniin;; b<"^ii to dt'spair
of tho, :;r)l
Moiiastiri: m, its oii;:in in the weat^
2; friiin^T<4 in «bi''h it tiHik it^
rifo, 5; iti l.iToie jilja<P, 9; anciti-
ci:*m tbo pnifi-^-i'l thr'»ry of, 3^7
Muiikf, c'-ntr.i^'t'.'d with the secular
cI'Ti'v, hf'i, n. 1 ; t};o g:.rb of, dii-
cotiiiiiut J. b7, n. 3
Monniir, C'lnnUrHtat'-raent of, with
n s]i( -t 1(1 till- tiu-.coi-ai and tuooaa*
tic K'!i'nl-i, I'j
Mi'iit.iruti', Sinun. Vp. of Ely, me-
ili.itis b< lv.> • II the llo: (lital of St.
John oii'l TiUjIioH^e, 2j;»; rr-'ijTrn
tu I'l ti.r]iiM.-.o 'lis ri^'lit of j»ri'?ti;t-
In;: to ftli'i".v/!iJ|'-«. *j;'>: yiwB the
C'iK» .'L' ill fii'-l'.'-t '■tltutr'^, ilf,
Moiit li^-'io, ColK.,".' de, rluUut faro
at. lyt
Motitp! I'l!' r, civil law t.xn?:>t at, be>
fon» f«>;ii .l:.tiin of ui-ivfr-itv, 88.
n. 1 ; ur.ivi r.>«ity of, f'?rmt d ou the
ru'l'l « f V>- '. 'k'pri, 71; founded in
thi.' i:ith •■• :;<urv, fs\
Morr, ^ir Ti;.»., «p:'icl in ill»-tra-
tii*;* nf H' ir.'i i:ii of !i'in^ at the
ii:ti-.rrr i'. I \ TiTl: * n.]« axuiirs to
|»< r •. I !r \\r,\. I...'-'!iir Ij» ti i-'h
\\\ li ':.* r (iri ■ '-.. .'il'.»; h.* i'il'r» ^l
in tJ 0 J :■■ ■' >< I .' '" iriji:^ hI Ox-
l.T'\, :>:*.: i:* ] *:<t l* X'.i*- a-ll.'V
riii '. tf ('■'■: 1 in \}.v < "'. I'j-l nf
tlo'Tr. , • -.'. _.'; rt ;.., ,.f. :..-^;
n]T \ ::■ [ \ li :*.• •■\;i' I. ■"-*; 'l'\n-
g.Ii'h *At-.-.'p t-i. «,i.:"l, .'/.'■>;
K i;. :v <.f. fi J ■ ' •.,: TvTii! i!"'«
N< V. T- t •• : :. ■ \ II. .1 : nfr-
ciw •■f, i'j ]:.:: .■- *.:i -A, »■■;•. n. 3
Mk-:'\ t!i •.;;.- 1. 1 if tM." M-i. i:"" hj
>r:ir:i:iMu-'. l''".: tr- -.l!!- 'it «.( VSo
•ciiiiCL' c'f, ly Lo* :i.i;i-, 2S
N
Katarri, Tnaf!t4'r of Ciare, an enomy
to the K4:fv>nDeni, 577: aummone
BamM in Ui wpagjly if
ebanrellor, 16.
•Nation.* Cftrmafl, al PaiK
first 10 called, 199, n. fl
* Nations * in the nniTcnity of Tatia^ 7t
KaTarre, eoUcge d^ in Puii^ 117;
itf lar^e endowmenti, tft. ; h
of, fonndrrss of the college
by her name, i6. ; the chirf
at rari« in the Uth and 15th
turits, \'2Si in]urii>aiinf!neBecflcf
court patrona;.:e at, ib. B. t
Ni-asidcr, his criticiiiB of tbe Ik
CauMit. 11«, n. 1
K« Nnn, lato bp. of, hie rritlriqi e«
\Va!t«Tdi* M<'rton'idi-Mi7i in foiiBi>
in:; >[■ rtun C •!!' ;•«. I«i8
New I. i.Iir;,'", Oxf.'nl, pr^^eno ef
\Vy«'ir^ d"Ctrinr<« at, 271. n. S:
an ill nitration of tlie fi^hr^ ef
tbn p.itrfam of Icimini; with r^
•Ffe'^t to the rn'mrifclrrit!!, %*2i en-
duwf-l with land* pnr."*:aw^l ef
rr!i;;lriup hou^c^, ib.-, ktat:itM ol^
ih.; t!i(.-e htit'itr* a D'^Iel for
piib-i* I'K lit fi.'ir.I.i'.i'^n^ 30)
NIi-!:'>!.i4 I. pi)p<*, acciptf th: forged
IVTLta's 31
Nirli' Un df Lvra, Lis wrtlntre fre^
q.:intly t'j (•> liitt vi'.h in Um
Cinl-idpe l.brnr:!* rf the l^ik
et-i-iir, 3Jft; !••*»• !' r5 ptpilahtr
%ii\i liii-nl' y^AJXf, i6. ; Dot mnck
Tiil:ird by Lrnvmr:", 502; the diri-
ni'y I'cturer at C. C. COifvir ?. en*
j-iirrd by f p. Fox to pit As.ie. 53
Ni<"b*iU«^n,' S^rir, f>taticrer to tbi
1 tii^rrhlty, t'.'*;; ch.vacter aad en-
r- cr f'f, i6.
Nico*')!"':!]*, Anthmetie of Bocthini
tik. a fr'.iD. 2H
Ki^ l.r- "f N. rwich. f,'U. of Triaitj
J I ill. If*-' i-a": II cf, nr-p*»ct'^'«'^'^»
m1!u i:.:i, T'OI; f.iirirr of thnt
r::.-A Vii"* at Trin. Hul!. a c. S
Nc' !i-.r ki:-r-i, the | t» ra!> r.\ ph.loa»
|?i\ ff the ui'itb cititin, 55, ■. 1;
iii-w in T' 'rtnr.^r a^N'^'iir* d by, Im
its r; J i' ''.: 11 t'l tL»- I'-ry. ifc. ; ita
tf':-]'! ;. ■'» !»■ '•■{ t«« llic -I'^thne
C'f til- 'l-?' ::y. .V'l; trni'Th 'f, in
tJ;*' •iri;. ol-. l--*; ^mrI-I n«t ha^
f.P! •• .n-i'. n.Mi O'^.ins let f *r tbt
1J\. i* ■>■.<• l f f, lA.: d vtnnM of,
f' r- ; 1 1» n ut I' .ri« by f^u« si, 194
n-i'l n. 2 : i:« ndhm ?.l«ti|p«« tlit
r-TTM :l.»n« of 'l.e Chwh, i*. ; ite
tri':!:ij \x Kccrirli:;^ to Mas**! in-
viM\t i t\e afarl''nment of the
lih•t24^U'- Ui-thod, 197
43
fcriJjw IWtunniTi niilitm ol. 6f5
Xomikiiii, mlliipncn of the, in Eng-
ImmI prior to Ih* Ci'Dtu^it. C7
XoTlluin|<ton, QiiiTiititJiii to, ^m
Oilufl and CuBbrii1i!<>, US
Korwold, II ii^'li, bp. of EIt, bin terrier*
to lbs ll.»pliiil ol SU John tfa*
KoUtion, Anil.io njrtrm of, lotro-
K«n<lr>,'(liB. it^iiitroiIactionereatlT
inertrKwl tbe ftltciitloD giieti to
A'anrin Inilmmrntnm of EnaiDtil,
toe ; iibT M filed, ■'&. D. 3 ; ds-
f«Cll knd crroi* in, SIO; ill pr»t
Merit, fill; ilr pntn<ii*, t&.; dn][.
«>t.>U to Leo I, CIS ; Hinuiic allik
»kra« In, ib. ; nun* cliuie«d to
Kavam TtiUmentam, G23
Oatb, adulitiattrcd (o itgrnti of Ox-
tati, Wtd CuIlb^lJf;^ nut In trub
In ui? oiLir En^U>t) nnUcnllT,
lU,(i. li otiuliuiifion. t-ibnl;
•luucrllori ol Ibe urilTeinitf. to
Um binliof* of r.]y, SH7, P. i: in-
|io^il OD niftilrrii uid IcIJa*« of
oBIl•^M^ <si, *S5
OLbtfU*. bii oi'iTiion of tbs rclif[ioD
ol [I<irt1i:u> >iuo(rd, 7«, B. l
OUati. 11>' Ifrm 11) 1uD.-d, 19, not* S
Oe<»". Willinin of, hii O* Pattttaf
vrpweil lo Ihi pnpul eUtinf lonnd*
rd on tLo cuum law. Sfi, 167;
'llu dtomeaguo of fdiolnstitlin,*
i%.i cxicuJi tbo Kholutie «a-
«|nltlra lo tlio jiToiiiicg of noint-
lulitin, ih.: bi4 <1ii('( M-ntc* to
(IktloMiphf, Wi: JiMklmi tlia ajf
SIJFStloii o( lo^ie to Ibrului^cul
[lUc.Utici, ISl; hll* nnJtr Hi*
Kinl ctii'UT*, X'Ji; bla cueapo
im Atiirnon. <t.-, atvlnl b) pop«
■ John XUI tbo Z)»Tr^ /m Inrl6.'lu,
• me ; oomporwl *i(b DraJwudino,
> SOS. n. 1 : biK iltiwk OD iixf polilU
• «] pottr !■( ILv ptip« (trucV at lS«
' •toilj of tbe canoQ U«, 2&»i hll
' Dt F'nln'Uttf, Ida
\ (Mo. l"-'bopi>t|1s)cui, rreiii J<d con«
Iml iJcuokLictiiHi •■ true notikj,
Otlo. kbliKl of Cl^ml, boatfto to
o( A... ■ :!.« tj».
Jl-... ■: ■ : ■ .-. li.!
md tbroDeb I'riiici&n, I<M, a. 1
Ollcrin. M., bit edition (f the wotb
o( Orrbcrt, <2; bin Tlcrr mpe«tiii|
intcrtooiw of Gtrbsrt vitb tlM
8llT■«Il^ 43, a. 3
Onlinorir, trlluvt of OoDTiUa HkD
requLrtd to lecturo, (or on* yew,
317; lerti.Tiiit;, Dinning ;oI tb*
pbrme, ApprnJ. (E)
'OrdiDurr' iKlorei, miiiniDB of tlw
phreic, iW *Dil Append. (E)
Orrgme, Kicolu, niihter uf the eol-
Irtn of Keture, ISS; hii ninuk-
>ble ettuiiiniFnlii. ib. S. 1
Oricen, bitthlj' ettertned bj ErwniM,
5U1 ; etiidii'd bj eoine ol the Cun-
bridge Uetutmen, 6i)S. n. 4
OrlreDi, iDigralioa to, bom Puia la
ItM, 197
Orofiii*, • tnt-book dmiog Ibfl
MiJJls Ak^". 21: bii 'Hi-loriee*
ehiinic; (Tilted bj OiuiiJn, 32i pro-
OHrinnl.'UTi, uiii.E'Tt'l M.,-ui'.l,oni"t
bono*) • UmIim \ij Ivinnb, iai
Onic, tbe ritet. ill uurirnt tad pf«-
wnt point! of .UDcli'iit with tlM
Cum. »n. 830 1 lie eoniM M d»>
•cribod b7 Spetuer, SSJ
OifurJ, MBlroMnilM la 11mm
of. dfcHUdlv Jobad Selh
GC; nniiweiljei, r««>*Ua n
of. 60; to«a «f. hutA \
emund in 1W9, M; nrljr ttaniaa
of, prubkblj boiTOWvd ffoB UuM
Ol I'uif, H3i tMfbtn tmm Va^
■I, ft.; ■ludeiile (torn farie tX, UT;
lnl«rnMUM o( aUfc BtiinnMv ol
l*wii, 131: wonwAlc tounjblfa—
At, in Um tinw el Wklltrda Ibv
toAnrj, 171; in tbg Itllmntny
CDinperrd viOi PM{]^ ItNti t«kM
the l«d in Ibmuid, ia Ilia Kik
eeslarj, 3t3i bw oieim to ba*«
eiTni th« tnilipit iMcbert to Puis,
». n. 1 ; red^aoea cSmd hj, t»
Mcbbp. Anadal. 339, a. ), a
•tTOSRbaU ol VTjpciib**, 171 I
Klioule ol. dFtrrtfll b Iba jrat
lt3«i, 337 an<l n.S: -niA o( ecfaoola
lor «ifTi:M« el, W( ; Jjtbslty
•cbui'b at, Bn t opm'^l, irao ; li f««dj
«l Bnoau al, 47«i l^rum*>
IKDEX.
C73
ftMotmt of, 490 ; tUto of feeling
at, with r^'ferenoa to tho new learn-
ing o*i3; chan;^!! at, 524; Greek
at, t6.; nnfavurablv cnutra<itcJ by
More vrith C-tiiuI)ri'(l|*c, Hid; ci air
of Greece foun-li'd at, ib,; outftrip-
pc«I, ncconling to Croko, by Ciin-
britl^c, CM ; cminf'iit Divn of
loftnriii;; who fuvorvd, i'^. ; ntylci
by Cri'ko, colinr'n a Cunt'thriffia
deJitrt'i, 5;jy; ri'si::ii» i*s it;itutoi
into Wolyi y'si Ln*)'!-*, 519; eoiitri-
butionn of coIN'^^-m of, to tLo royal
loan, G.'A, n. 1; Lutlirr*^ wxitingi
bunit at, 571 ; ^preid of tbe re-
formoil jfjc'.ri'-.crt at, bv mvacq of
tbo Ca m brill. :e Ci'loay, (X'l; Txn-
favr-rally c-UMj-.-urd with Oum-
briii^'o lyMr. I'mulc in conncxi'm
Vt'ith tbo <;ii' -tiDn of the roj'al
divitrci', 'Il(»- CruuiwoU's commis-
•Oiford fort',' not laxurioas, 371
Paco, Eioli., ploAd* tbo cftn=<» of tke
GrcolftMi at Oxfi»rd t\ith Henry
Till, r)L'»J; one of Wol.'t'v'i viriini*,
54'<; lii«; charaottr as di-scribcd by
i'.rii-Tiiiir«. ih, D. :j
PatoniiTK, tlio inonnchl: m of, con-
tra.-ted with that of tho livLcdio-
tim*!, KG
Pji'lua, uLivcr>ity of, its fonndation
tbe tk ^'.-M, of a ui^^tiun from
l;«'I=<."il. s:>
Pu'-vt, Wii;., a crnvtrt of Bilncy,
f»*':\; Ir-tr.r. d on Miliiichtbon's
l::i. li-rio at T:iri*.y H:dl. iu.
Pain Vv\i nli, cbni'/i -. ib.r ciii'ons of
St. (lius to A«:^'i: ?i».i-.n c-iii'nd,
10:(. n. 1; rt.Luov«.8 tiivui to JJum-
x\i ]|, ih.
P.iirb ■■■;«. si 0 (.':•■! r Lne
Punt:i'i":i. Av- }:i> r. bis student life
at I'nri-. l:;i»
Pari*, M:.l**;i w, h;? acro*.;nt of the
riiit ill r.i:i«* in TJ-M, In?; hia
jli ^' ri; •; -m v( tho c-Uil'lcl of the
^f* :i'4i- '•rli. 147; xi::i!iu.-'.*rij»t of
Ids lli-'rii M.fJ-ir ilM 1, in. n.
1; hi** t'. linii.'iy lo t)io i'l::ira»-tt'r
of (ir'-».--i tr-^t*-, 1.";?; his C'lTiirueiit
on fli" L* i!ji\a'.ii»Ti of A'l.iiu de
M.m- ■«» to l\.v Pit' of i:!r, ^21 ;
his ar- I'.Tit (if a ^-■■j-brf-ii tr:in.--
fi'r'n:il .-n in tju* fit: itn.ulry, SM
Pari-*, i:ii\.r-ity of, ri';i;:n!;.. nt«« of,
^ith rcptct to i'imJ iLud c.nuu
law, S8, a. 1; la tbt Uth eeatvy,
C8; tlM modd for Otlord ud
Cambrid^re, G7 ; rippUetimportaal
prcHumptiTe cridenoe with icvpect
to thvif early or^uilMlioo. M;
chief ichool of arta and theokMgr
in tho 12Ui et'ntarr, 71 • ttal
knoT»n appI:cation of the term
' auiver^ity * to. ib. ; romparvd vilk
that of 13-jl'i^ja, 75; th<>do;ical
chikfacter of in rarly tt^acLia^. lA.;
?H farly disoij line, 76; itoJesti
not pt.riiiittLd 10 Tuto at, ib, a. };
comruinccmoot of ita £nt eel*-
brity, 77; 'nati>ci' in. 7ef; ite
h(|^*J!ity to tlie p.ipil power. 79;
ita Br.:ular ait^oeLilit^ni expl.uced
by M. V. Lc Clirc, ib. ; con!li?l o^
uith the citixtu!!, in 12.'^, Iii6:
eiIIii'i-4 of, ib.i ftixtitfn fuoaded
:u th'.- l.tih o Dtixry, ib. n. 4 ; la^
pri^-iuu of the in::*!! cUc^*!* aU
I'J'J ; mt U tval edacalicn woiU
have Uon riZju-diU aa drfi<ti««
ntib.'d coRipIi-ud at, tk; nouber
of vMl !t!i at, to'A.^rd# the elv^
of the li;ih c'^iiUry, i:iO; ita ia-
fluri:cc in till* thirU-^Mh j%ijt;i7T,
1:12: -t .il--ntii fruui, at Uii^rd aai
C*a::!.ri !;:■', l.U; uLiAer a Uy or
r\>r;uU Uxly al^nyt a il«-p'jU-l
T.u^lil•Il,l•*•.,||.l;•.,•l:lx^a!; ':c lo^
trine 9 fori iidiu at, X'.»0; tr;.t»f«T-
r:ici< of b all ^^bip of thou^'hs CTt-a,
to 0:.fiird, 213; iiiU-l;«d tor lit
trr-i I r^fi h ^ r!« l^j tL« Oaf tJ yraa-
ciM.-.u:% r<. IX. 1; ff^uiai iu in£a*
lurt xu the l-V.liCcLtury, ;;7b: nsM-
tiou of it<* in'.' rc^-'xric «i:Ij Oiford
and CamlriI(?H. *.:-m; ciak^s to b«
tLi* h'i7>ri !ui- vrvlu if Eoru^'e. il.;
cai- 4 uf d*c!iui' uC, lb.; rSv-ria
mai'.*- by tliM p<|H • to uimin;*h bcr
prf.':»*«, 2*<'J : Mil?'*i{U€nl nlit^oat
of, t'ltl.i' Kr.^L^h un:\vrfi;i:(%3Lt;
a» i-!rtn<:o to be d'TivcJ tr.-m iti
iit.'k!';t>-<(iu hi'itlvif.k'thc acti.;i«UM
of t.»if>-rd and C'arubnd.-r,3i:f ; ma-
th' :L./ir.il htn h-4 at, in luih ecn-
\ury\ Xj'2', r'.j>ati!iun of. at ccb-
Ui'-:ici^niii.t of l*jtb ctnL, 474;
ctao<ii t<> to Kuro^fan ia lU d*-
C)**tit% ih. n. 2
Parkir, >! all hew, felL of Cofpa^
atti iiJ' d ui-.ciiu^ at tha IVlbta
li T-t\ '^7^
park' r, lUih.. error in liisi tiisUvm wf
Ctf.r.if.if with rt fH.ctlotlie iaim
of t!iv b liming of LuLber'a VnfkPu
571. u. 5
ran, Iii> dnFfitioni on
diicrrpaiirtM in tha di&cmil £td-
tMla Aniiiuti, no, n. I; qnnlkm
niMd liy, with reftrcn
~ - ■■ n iwtlii, A'.fi;
!*«»■ l^lftUt, itndied at I>ip*<a
Sxxm'ils of Fctnu Bitpanai. SM ;
*br focallnl, 1ft. 0.4; not atadied
In .^^on'i Vinpia, iSl, n. 1
rMcLAiinii, Bjulbftini, hi* lamrnl
ewtr tlia prmpwiii of leuTuiia •flw
iht Ulnr ot Cb«!pmi>ffn«. 19l lis-
tj[G(4DC* ol Hi* doctrine rp'pivt-
iog Uie r«l pTcuc&ce maLnUiiicd bj.
r»«iii>n iwtlii, A'.fi; iotoeanej
bl« ■tlt'iurDl *iLl) r»i[Vsl lo
Cbml'i Collfj:*, it. n. 3
VmotIc, Bf^ualil. ui wlcctia, MO;
niitakea bf Pai« (or a Loltftnl,
<kl n«ll; an tUlnncMituiiil. (A. |
hU UU*! in l'>Kin, 991 ■ uirrc i]>*
llllita ot rr*w>n Rfwlnut dn(n"l^
<!.: NtiqJIitMl th* abiuilata antlio-
tl^ Ot both Die lather* uid lh«
Mbnnlmrn, iVi; tArofrtirA nib-
miuiQnbilhrtcnipnnilRiilhorilf I't
Ibt iviw, .'6, ; df uicd tlif riylit of
IndiTulio!' to inlcrprat ftcriptitrv,
tW: dikliknlniiiFhprMeliinif.tMi
th (M>nlricdc(enc»oflh(b) ■lll>pl^
• tt. : oDtDiIrd both pMiiUt. saa ; at-
• hek* tba dnetriner of Ibe Chnnh,
ik I hi* rarmte* al CamliHdgr, <k:
Ua charantir br pruf. ISnijinirtoa,
a. a. 3: piH'ityl/ a political mil-
- fcrat. 2-X>i bixlorlhiiM lorijliOra
■I th<» iiDivpr»il;r, ii. uid a. t
ftaibfolia Cull*!:*. InnadiitioD of,
SM J ntrliMi ttalntri nf. no loncw
•Itajit, 237; outlioool tlir rcTJiicJ
riamtea of, lb. n. 3: Irnaiiis (ra-
tnrM of 1}ir>a iilatutp*, ±l>* ; arho-
Ina. U) Ilia mcJuni uni'', finl
m namril at, (ft. ; gmtlluar tiTtl in<
dmilnd IB lb* Ml- E," oonn-n at. Ift.t
L Umltationi of Wloiohip" to diflrT.
i. - «it eonnliw at. (ft, ; ^n■(c^r1«♦ to
[ WcitDiili>tiat<«MbfFnnceat,»Ui
[ Ha ivroiatlon io tha 15th rtniurv,
J ■ tU ; tmrU ratabigtio of (far Iibnir7
. of, 834; F.>». bp. of Wincbt-tff,
nailrr of. 165
fintaonrn, Hrit adiiiilti>dbTitatUt<V
at Cliri»t'* Collrgp, 459; tnlt t*-
aaltint; (rom iDdiuruniiuta adiuia-
I tion of. K-Jt
' l%Ki<ral, Mr, G. T.. hit edition of
Ibr (.•□n.lxlinn •Utiitei at UcH^
I Cnllcw, 1."
rmpKtlngltoi^r naMB.n. : qnola^
on Walte* da Itrrton'* daaucn In
tha tDondatlon ot Mcrkn Callrga,
Ifll, n. 1
FVr-ia*. iMtnraa m. bf Ocrbof at
Rbrimi, 44 : nina cr^pica ot, in
library of Cliriiitclinnb, Caala-
hury. lot
r*t*r ol tU«l>, aeoninl attrlbotad 1«
bin ol tlt> anlnnltf Ol Cam-
bridga, apTlrloa*, C6
PrtrthoiiHi. (onadation D<^ SWi b»
eo»M pnai«nnl of tha >lta ol lb«
triar? t>f tmUml't Jnu, 139]
Dnsl airaniT'nml liFlwwfi, and tba
birlLron otSt^utin tl» ETangDJiit,
(ft. i pruaprrltT ot tha aoelaty. IL \
fatioRlMil by Fanlbaia, be. of Eljr,
ift.:oul7«tatataaot,i!iT»nby^>''"°
Unntacnta, 230; aarly atatatn at,
Mpiad (mm Uxwa pi M"rton Out.
bcf, Oxford, 1ft, t <l>*r»rt«T «I
Um fonn'UUia, tai ; ■ un at, (ft.t
all nital* at, to be ^aliFn in «om< '
m^ii, TVl; tho clerical droM nnd
tin<un incambrnt on tb* if^hulara
dt. lb. : nun 'in una (tie ihtnrltv oti
£13 i fcllmhipa at. b) b* Walaj
br (hoiw auKitnlinR to brn#<lwi ol
a errtain lalua. 934 ; lu or4a oom-
patad by daaii Priwocli vttb ttraaa
ot latur fallndBlil^D^ fft. n. li
klloKuiM for IrUows' oomisona
al. in Idln, Sftl. B. t; rardloal
Itt^uftirt a panniiiiirr at. 310; eata>
li-KiM of (K* Ubrary of, ann. 1118^
Sill lltnatialiDn aflonlod by tba
(iHt^lna] aatalrftoa ol tli« lilirar; nf,
370, n. 1 : aribi H"inltln« froBi n-
intttVktA liring at, 4r«i Uomby
ina.t'4' o(. 4U
Pfdilinn of PaitlaRunt aoinrt ap- *
pnlntnwnt of aocleuaatla to ofllaM
ot >ut^ 367
Pvlrarrh, notica of tba InfldolltT el
hi> day by. III and n. 3; «ou-
panw tha ra*iil*nea at A*iinu>ll to
tba Babrlonlih <ni>liTity. Xtt; Ua
InlrrtiBW «ilb fliihanl ot Rary al
Ariitnan, Ml i bia rrprMMh of l)>«
nniTtriitjr of PwK ■• fl"i"Hy aa-
nnbltal brltallan s«)lu^^ll ; awna
lotha*aTiTroalh«J,17yi Uaaatl.
mita of Ua Uaralux el tba tuil-
Tcrnllta* In bU daf. IMS; 111* in-
Aopne*, (ft. ; rhan^ in Ilia mndetn
Mtlmalo of hia trmiat arrlainad,
va ; fail Latin ttTl*, iK ; hi* wr-
tIcm to (ha ahtdr ot fiarrt, SAl,
Va,n. X; liIabMvMtaolUmk,
K
INDEX.
677
886; Ui IniithieliTt ap|«ivelAtioii
of Plato, 880; he initiatci the
strain;1e afrftinut Ariitotle, i6. ; bit
po«ition comfMred with that of
. AquinAfl, i6. ; rejocttd tli« ethical
syhtcm of Aristotle, -387 : iiaceei*
■on of, ih, ; h'm pmphpcy of the f:ite
that awnitcJ the Hchoolmen, i:v2i
copy of his lA*ttc'r« in the ori;;inaI
CAtuloi^e of the librarr of Pv ler-
hoiifc, 133
Potniii IlisfAnnji, 176; not the ear-
liest transliitor of rKellnw, t6. ; uu-
nieroiift c<!iiiiirit of hin ^'uuimu/o^
178 ; throrv cnuii('iat*'d bv the trea-
tise, is'O; it8 oxtf'iisive UM in the
Philili>}in.s Lis htatcmont roKpectiiig
(ir(«-k li->iriiiTi«; at Ci*nfttAiitiuo|:Ia
in tilt" fif'.iriith CI iit'in-, 175, n. 1 ;
account ^ivi-n bv.uf Cou>ta'itinoplt
in thcyi;ir lili. IVM
Philip Aii;:u-i::^, tli di'jc of the rpi«*
ciiiixl an<l in iTia^'.ic schools com*
nionc* s i^illi hi*i n i;»n, C8
Pliiiip tlo r.iir. of Franco, his strng.
glo with l;> nif.Tc viri, l'J4
Picot, til.eritT, tlion'.'h a Norman,
fou.iils fuiular canons at St. Giles,
KVJ, n. 1
Piko, T»'.Mr(l(il as a delicacy in for-
mer d.iy4. 374, u. *2
Pisii, c iiincil of, nprcsentjitivet
fiom iN'th tho iinivorbitii'!! prest>ut
ai, 2T«)
Pi^ii. iiniv«'r<^Ity of. founded in the
loth c. nl'iry*, S<)
Pln-^isc. tlio Cir« ut, 241 ; its effects on
t!iL' iiiii\iT-i!i»-«, ih.
ri«::np, tin-, oft in folldwed npon the
xW.U i«f iliii.-^trious personages,
51J. n. 2
Pl.'tto, Tijn.rttM of, tr.ir)*>1atcd into
Ijati?i li.v l'li:ilci lin", 41 ; his thi*«'ry
I'f l'iiivti«'4:-4 ili-cTilM'd bv Tor-
■
vlivrv us lri::-»!.:'r'l bv IV-4 t!:ii!«
.*»l! ; 7 iuunis 4 f. i>ri:b.-ilil\ n-i :int in
cat i!' .•■!«.•< of IJ.rtrii'. ut iW-'ni-.d
Ht ('!.rj ti }ji:rrl», I'lii.tiTlitiry, 104;
\K !■ h ■* I'f. b:oMj:Lt by Wiu. (.iray
to K», .: .:.!. ;rj7
Pliil:.-'> !i!!iv,i(l to be given by sta-
<Uiit-. Ml. n. 1
Ph - j-^Sffl I niif, Culli^** de, founda-
tion of. IL",)
Pj»i'.'Iii l;r:ir. i^lini, visit* Knpl.ind in
tljf ir.tli n ij*ury, *.."J7 ; nafire of
his ii.-i'n --iffi-. 'J'J-^; IiJH di siTip-
tion i<( the hi'irit in «!iich the ci\il
law WAS Mtiiii'jcNl in ItAly, 31t), n. 2;
hit qvaml with Um /Vmws O^
MerrcHtia, 837; •tpoacs tlM Scli-
tioai character of iU Duoeteb,
Ptditian. profeMor of both Givek i»l
Latin at Floreoee, 429 ; hia J/mcv/-
lanen, ib.; the elwsieal feetvrrrat
C. C. C. Oiford. ordert4 to bctaie
on the work, 521, n. S
P^ilydore Vr nnl, not the anlt Mther
of the Stat* mnit that asrribcd tbe
diAth of StafT<trd to Wolsej'a le-
at-utnicnt, 548. n. S
Pope, the. rrnvon why hie MBctieq
waa ori^nallj Mmcht at the foond-
ation of a nniTer^ity, 7^; at
A.-i^nn, oppiifel by the llBjrfish
Franciscans. 193; oaths imp^M-l
in early cdUrpe statates ajmiB«t
di<]«n Hat inns from tlie, with le-
siMct to f(Ilow>.hip oath, 4M
Pori'h>rT, i**i'Ufje of, lectures on. by
- (icrU'rt at iUaim*, 44; schcUsliiir
I'hiKisophv owe^ its ohinn to a
tcntence in, 54i; the pa'sare «|q<v
te^l. ih. • the paifvar^ knuwn 1 1 th#
MilJ!.; A;;is in two trL.r.>!.tio«».
61; inflmMi'v it wan ca]r-j!a!eJ te
e\» rci'<e on phil'>«iiphy, S3
Pnt' nrit-Ator, the, iu aradciaie eier-
ci<os, :^1'5
lVn;!!nutic Sanction, the, we curee !•
Kruire iudrpvudtnce of Koar,
241
Prufrii^, nnircrnity of, formed on the
lkmKI of Pari*, 74 : division into
uutionit at, iV, dl S: fiHird«4 is
ci'untii.>n with the oniTrr^Sy c-f
UxfiT'l, 215; its prr^criUti c^«r««
of Htn<iy ado] -ted by thi- arivtriaiy
of I^ip-ic. 'jyj. n." 2; ks-4^ •»•"-
tfliiH*d by Pari* in ei.in«i qumee fi
the en atixn of, 3J I ; ]r«s di<»tract#d
bv the non ioalivtic cvntrvnerue**
410
Pm itl. Car!, on the rc^nUs of ««-
ci'tir:i;.''niu>t (n^en by the rKpmr
Fn-h lie to tl:«' ntw ArUtot!e. 9^,
n. 1 : bin ci'iidt lui.ation of lk«
p<-hiil!i>*!i(' Vri^t'iliC. 121; tlie aa*
tVorN oMi;a!ii^nii t>» lii« Hrfrkwkte
d.r Jj-i^iik, 17.»: hi* oh*«rvatu«s
on thi' (&tii;>uv« inSiunni c4 tie
lVv/a;itinf U>.?r, 17V; hi* v«timale
of Ort -lui'fl philosophy ^ii«»:*d, 1^9
Pr« .'I'^hifi'.*. i->,:!Kt t/f, 'in the ISih
c» nlury, IS 7
Prii-h.'ird, Jan. C. on distin^oa he*
t«(<'n ti*>e of tbf f.t]«e Dfetetal* by
llinrrnar and NickiJaa, 84. n. 1
C78 IND
FtidriM, sUra, tTij^prlktlnB ot the
fnmOM cl, to rndou fi'llenon, * II j
Ot^Vt ircoani o(, 30*; Bnt ■*-
qQUU'ttina at Lholt MlAtci, (h. ;
att tor tlia mii'pnaalOD of. Id U'Ti,
tt.\ eonUaMiiun ot, tqr aretttip.
CWebfl»7. 305
rrijKlu, KD ftuthorlty in the Mi'ldls
AjTM, 11: cnmcrouii copic* of, mt
Chrirt church, Cmtcrbujy, 104
ProMon, llio lire, entlMiUi lh« raUa
«t tli« iTftmli, 14:1; riii)Kmml to
tan ■ roa>trr!:«lii>n. ib.; tli*i( dif-
tpm.il tmicliinii, lU
FMl'ti^r* »t tlio Diiivpnity ot Do-
U«n«.TS
Frovuorf, i<t*lu(« of, iti oi^nlion
•DlkTonbla to the Qnimiity,
a»il Uabfr-. oommmil. on thB
(ut, Sh6i LiDRBnl'a •llllo, tfc., a. 1
FmHoi. litlohai'l ConituitluF, ITOi
lii* Itvitix dQ loi;le, fb. ; tran'U-
Ui»n ot Ihf uioa l? Pitro* U»-
]»na(, ifr.
rnbUl Oritor, III -linrd Crokf clrrtrj
fln;,tj;>i pilviIcKc* o( tLcolIicD,
a «ork mpToanJ to
pullcn, II..U.
tncliintc lij' tli« an
drnt M tbo DniTci
OwditrlHi
« of tlM Boman wbooU,
'oll'BC. •clio'in of, forhld.
tmhrMe Ihn doelrinpn of
Wrtliior Pvrwk. aJ7. n. 1 ; f..uu<i-
>Loo of, Hi; Criil touiiilcd ■■
Qa*«n'i Collt^ In 14l)t, SIS;
kUtotv* of, giTon by P.Uubrth
Vft.-lvllla Id 1(76, <fr.: &ni pro-
pirlj .tflrj Quoi-ii*' CvU*i;<;, 316:
•(■luiM (■', NiKii at ppiitiua of
JoJnir I'l'W'l, lb.; >tu>lic> and
lMtirr-Uip« *!, Ik,; rnrl.T ciUIodm
«t th.- Iiknn' of. K-l; W'- Fi*bcr
ft|<Iioint(^tti>t1iFt<rc'ldi'nr;er. 410;
rrii'lrnrr of )::ni*IDil* >l. 47S
t^HP'ti-'Tii't. th'-, ncoaiii;: ut llw t«nn
*tt>Ujiiril, SM ; ccn-niuti/' ~
Lj, IQS
Qohitlllut, lartltnlM ot Liifu of
FerMn* nrllw for • eojiy of, W i
■lu-UnJ M 1 model tmdn Sfmard
of Cliortrn, S7; *tj't« ot, imi*
tAlfd by <.'^k^, 933; plvfrrrad bf
liniun to tliil of Cirao, ib. e. 1
Qnmnui, hl> latntnl on tbo dfilrvo-
tioD of th* Uli-rnty '
Cu&atanlLDKfl*, 400
Babanai Utarni, [npil ot Alratn at
Toon, tt; i^ixii tqr, on Bodliiut,
BfTiBiimu-ly qn('l«l by Mr. I<»*w,
ii.; (}>• k1'»> qni'lfd, it. u. 1; hli
cotDiuriiUiT OD Uuettiiua. aMoid-
Ing to Cuium, prurn OitX tin dl*-
folii n-*|>rc(in(i I'niTmaU ■«•
miiliitf to ibo niutb crntnrr, S&,
n. t ; aaituiu tha tnulilloo ol
Alculn't trubine. SSi iMordtaf
to bf. Ki*b>r, fiioMt*! at Cam-
bri'lKf. 4HI
Ibnc4, Pv, LJ( MtftCh m 111* ataJjaf
(liv vlaxin, 18
lUtniaiiiiiK, oppiiani dodHD* ot Tval
prtirnr* RuiaUlupd Ii> I'urluiUtu,
40; Illdlri'a tixtimoii)' to liU in-
Uu'^.ife, ii. Ti.t
Bollam, doeiiin«« of. tatorKl a W
lirl in th* doctriu* ol tlM Tlinltr,
j',j of I'aria, Itei»
InaJaqnac;
It tbo BDJifnitj ot
»ct.-.n
ii.llr-. :
tlalDlbf to
Bc^iv. air IWIiL, fvllow of Kiof-a
Hnll. CID
lUJi^ bcotnmlilpa, foimJaUan of,
CIH
BclunnatioD.Die, look ItJ riaa la Rn^
laod. I'HTlt)' from oppoaltiuOi lo IM
unon law, SO; lu rvtationa ta Uw
ti»« Iramlng Id lU}j aad In Oor-
nanj amipatoil, 414 ; diffarMit
thtotiaa iMfKtiiig tba origin of,
&.'>9i bcEUi In KiigUiid at Cam-
brtd^. Ml: not a d**rl<>fwiiii«t
tntm Iiotlarilinn, liSfi ; to W tnnd
lo the LiiBnniM of Ktaniii aa*« t i mk
tt.: It* artcad m tlia
rrlioBi
IXDEX.
879
dcHiert the thmloQr of Knummf,
6D4( irontmf'ut of, bjr VToUojr tt
Oiford, fiOl; V'''»efe<Urig« Agunat,
at CaxubriJ;;o, &)G
Be^^ntH, t]i»tin(nii**befl from the non«
rc);i'utii, with respect to tbeir Irgii-
lutive ]K)wen<, 14*J; the acting boilj
of tcacliiTfl in the nniverHitj, ih.;
their ailirii-Rion to the coveniiug
body forfeiti'il on their c«*njiin)! to
tftu'h, 112, lAH; p«ii«ition of, in re-
lutiim to tlie ttCHdi'iuic b«Mly, S.'iS
Il<^m'is,it. M., hill Ji-Mrri]ition of Ihe
thi>ol<)';j of St. AiifCim quotoJ,
CI, n. 1; obserration on i>ortioii
of thd catiilo^'ue of the library at
Boc, lfH». n. l'
Bemy of Anxorrr, snstainii the tra-
diiitin ot Alc-iiiu'8 trachiii)*, 09
Benaii, M., hirt fircintnt of tlie na-
niPfoiH i'i-M>r>Iiii>; viThioii-; through
whi.'Ii tho Latin truiislatimiA of
Ari>tt>tli? fruiii tho Arabic were
d('ri\«-<l, li.*!, iMi; enuiniT.itiou of
the Araliian hfTi'sifH by, 117; his
critiri-iii on tlio diHrtrineii cou-
dt'Uiiii-d bv Etiiune Tvuj]iifr, 121,
n. 1
Ben*l.lin, Julin, Attendu a b'cture of
Arj:.vri>|'nlo«i, 4n7; admirntinD of,
for ( f 1 1 ;:: "v of Nu/.i:ui;:uMi, A< f ; his
kruulc ]*.•>: of (trut dftmun'M-d by
tilt* <>! \vT UKiiiliirs of the uimer-
Mtv of H:i>(l, -isii
Itht iriM, In'. nil"* ut, by Girb-^rt, 41 ;
ini'Tiitiitu to, from Paris iu 122S,
107
Ithrtorir, t}ic »iliidy of. a^ trojited of
in Marti tn;iM, 'J.i : tan:'}jt bv (fi>r-
b< rt At K'tt-itiix, 41: t itu'lit in a
I( >s itii->-li.iii:' il fa-«iti<in by Ik'r-
li.ird i>( Cliiirtn 4, ,'i7 ; a li'tiir**r
on, nii'iiirti* I ill >t.itut(-oof Chritt'f
CI!. ;;. . I.vj
Bicliiir>l..il>-.i( r.t Tn* nix, liin writing*
fiiii:iil in ihv «*.it;u>-.'iio i.f the
lji>r:iry ut Oiri-stf-li.inn, 101; his
i^iirk-, i''. n. 2
BiiM'ii"H, Iri^i Hi-t'TV iif }ii^ Tinier,
42: h'" •'•■> ••'II. t of < il rl-' rt'fi nit'ihod
of i:: '.r:' !:>>ii ut lif;. iino, II; liin
i:ii -•;• It -• pt.i'ii r' -J'. ■ ii:i^ the 7o-
;h"i- I of ( nil ., ih. u. 2
Bid:< y, i:..!.t., nil- \n ,if •!„. H fonnir,
r»i!i' of l; .r:ii i* i'jijn.niv.t-, 1**77
Bill«y, Ni -'i., r-'i'ipl lint i-f, n'-p'-***-
ill/ Tvn l.t'i'"-* Ni'A- Ti- • ii'ii ni, Oin»
B'»ni>.', Kia-ijiun'N ol srr\u:inn4 ou,
4s:»
n • /-i !Iinii". bi« n<<niiiiali tie vl<t\..
tnuUtlimal, Mi
given by, to iiieh vU**^ M| A
pupil of Joho Ibo Dm( 70; Ml
pupil* lb,
Botheram, Tho^ hit hcBefMtlfloa la
the anire>ity, .124 ; pro^oal of the
eathfslral chareh at BcTtrl^j. 423;
a pn>mutor of leaming, 425
B<U)irad, bp. of Soie4onfi, aapfotioA
in hi^ appeal fnmi the decision off
Hiucmar by tba faUo I>rcfvta!%
9t
Boy, Wm., his d^srrirtioii of Wol-
iiry's pfimp, 642; his stmtfeoMBt
that Wolf^y was the author of
Suffonl's death. 54>4« a. 9
Bu<rri Hu!«tel. made over to tba W^
thren of tho lli>iipital of St. Jobs
the K\Angi*l.st, 228
Bndolf Tim l.&nge, 4U9; hia ackool
at Muuater, i6.
8
6t. Amonr. WUliani. attacks tho
M*'ndirituts at Pans, 119; his
i*«ri7« of lAf* La*t Tim^ ih. ; ar-
rai;:ni2i«-nl of, bi>forp the arrbbp.
of Parin. ih. ; hi^ Imok bamt, IJU;
hi!* rctiremi nt into eiilr, lA.
St. lt.fi 11, I, in utatemtBt lh»t Rata
s«-b«'tivl the site of his Aradwy
for ita uiihcaHhinea^ qooled, 33d^
n. 1
St. D(^et, th} cimreh of, fvobaLlj
once thf» crutre of a ili^tiBCt vi^
St. Lk'rnard, f >and«lii*ii uf eoUefraC
311: rh:irtir of it* fi»aB«l«ti«ia ro-
soiiidv.l, iff.; founded by Umiy «v
Mr,
St. Catherine's Hall. fuatnlatioB sC
317; htixdy of e^uioo aoJ civil law
forbi idiu'itt, 314; r«Nilr.i»t in lbs
coni •j'lkou of the cullr^v lo that
of Trinity Hall, it.; tb« cUlr«o
di -i^-fM'-J tJ fbir.*t« Ui« ■eealar
eiiT;Oi >''•: I^Tary of, «aa. !475b
32.'i: the \V| itv H<trii« Inn vrigia-
ally brr'.u:i;:td V\ u72, B. I
St. <i' ill. tu'ik of, hi^ »tati mrat ra-
sj.4>-'..iu' ^t.it" of !• Iti n at the a^
Cc^-i'in (if (.'t*4rl«-*na;:i:c, II
St. (■:!•% fiiunil.ititiu of seevlar
caTKiiiH at, by l'i**«ft, 103, ■. 1
SI. <Hii!iI:i«*. i:\eil in tbo ftM isr
III !i'.-ib\ 'Xlo
Saint lliliir.-. Dartb^eny. h:« cviti-
i-i-nion l!ie|*!*vch"li>,;i of,
no. I,. 1
3k3, a.l: xlupUtLeaarrleuliua <d
•tuiiiat Pregue.it.iWidUtnctad
b; tha Bumiaalutie eoDtrorcnUa,
41«l lame ot B. Crok* at, S27
Ltlanii, Jolin. od Uw icteroonn* b^
Lw«n faHi mod Oift.rd, 13«
Leo I, t»'<-<^!'<'°'><i<'i> ol iudalgeDOM
I/n.u Muilia.ou Ilia dMliae of tU
«|<lim|)^ and monajtis mIwoIb,
en, Q. 1 ; Li* tlitvrv denieil, 69
L»tr, Tlia.. Diiiter of St Juhu-a. hll
ftriiion al Piitl'a Ciuaa quoUd, 301^
D. 2: ciagW in iiltutration ot ool*
lege life, 370
Lr«ci. Mr. (I. H., hii inppedllini
rririYtiiiR llm dh of Lucrvtiui in
Cia MiJJlo ARM.il, n. 1 ; 1>» crjtl-
ei.iu ul IhiJorii*. Bt: cHtin>ni«(
;iiin ot Cuuiin'i diclnm
K th.'
<>r t)i>
L>t>1iy, til; Ilia
irtioD of Ibou (untid-
.lom. IU.liLaii, and
lelianrHiSliouIlFffi,
« in tlie tourh-fntb
rnlnrtci, 3*i5, S7U;
y /.ifcru
nil; Hall hj
I, loundalioD of,
praterrvd QniaUlUa'i (tjlc la lliat
of ClMn. SXt, n. 1 1 dnth of, 6U1
U>ieQi, Uollrga d«i ioandalian oL
in
'Lltlt* Loglcali,' Ibv, moeh ilndlM
at Canibiuliic beturo tht tiina of
I.L.I1., (dgin of tbo titla. S9
Lupc, oobcliuioiia of, t»itard*d bj
Lmlroue m lo to (obordliiatod to
antlioritj', 47 1 p«niieioiu olhrla
ot too (toliuil** irfUiitiati to, 4M I
rrodtiFury in, n*|air><l of eandt-
dBlt«turtdlu»bi|MatlVteTlt(ni*F,
131 : >uika on, !•■•• tumiave (btu
mitdit b«*i)-cclt4 IntJiomiilMtal
CanlbridK«UWKri*^S3<ijlle(•)UlMl
•llFRticin gi»D to, Billi i1h> latn-
d»rli..n of tU Duv9 An. Hi; and
viUi tl.>il of Uio Kimat'ilm, ih-i
buidful f IFivta of *ien>i*« allrn-
tl^ lonni-rlj icItmi lo, aiUi tn«.
liao oil, b7lln-Iu)|>kua AKnn>la,41(l,
4l::i rilravacuil d(iaan>U ol Um
dr].'D.lrn ot lt>» tM, CIO
IiilUiJl-m at I'ninliTiJ^ 2S)| M>
tru> L./iu'ria ot Ihv laUtf |in-li'*Hm
or. T.M ■<..! iLa c»iiin><ti>r<niii'nl vt
tlirll..t.. mia»rti,37lib(liiK> [*>!«•
Ur I'H ai-tiiuH niHlcr laBplciKti, 4M
LouiUkI, I>>im, tim nnutnloraf Um
ticuliDcri, CVi AMlibp. of Farfa,
ib. ; arcniad ot plaeloiiOB tnoa
AlwUnl, 4b. B. 9 : thuui{Ll to tuTo
cni'iril Ihillrn. ib, ; hoDKU paU to
bi. iiLiror*, CS; • pimll of Aba-
Ur.1, 77, n. 1
Lorraioa. tbimJatioB of aarnlar aol-
Irp'i in. ICO
LoDia n( Dararia, ibrllcn ftnan aa
h» Hit-'Iit from AiiKUon, IM
Loiiii, bt., bia admiraUoM of tba
Uitcdieant onlsra, 1*9
LoaTaJD, DuiTFruly ot^ I
. ptpU ot Bctllog al
of .1. 1.-U1J ^....u.-s S"»,
h,Cinl,rbnrT.«78;and
D. S; iiti.cJ ir ^:^t'lI:-J^ vsi.
ebuacti-t of lU IboJ-^?, Ik;
I!. It. ,4.; bw.,iu,-. a
i^ijTi It Klori'iii*. it. ;
l,i.;1i.i> at, GC£ 1 coiulad of tW MA.
■;"u.;t»DC«ofHcniio.
■"natiTB part; at, M« aaJ k. 1
Hut It-mf. 4T1I; pto-
Lotrll. alt Tbo, itiiMit U th»
. ol tMl .l,<LiaU!>, tb. J
to Oif rJ, ib.; bia
tlianrtn bj Cknirfi ^ «3
- r. .'f-iJ,^ ai tlia rt-
Loai^ Mr.. •■ lb> lof«> ma DM b.
.,L l,.,v™,.,« in E-g.
pwd apon UroaMtatt*. IW
l.;ii,-filj.:niof Knumna
Larxi. iMtaraa on. bj Onbcrt. at
md.Ari.U.l<-lia=.Ml;
lU)Ha«,M
INDRL
G71
LQimi, Whop of FcfriAret, hb !*•
mant orer tha low ttota of Imtb.
ing in bit oge, SO; bit literary
•ctivilr, ib,
.Luther, MArtin, hia obnerration on
Kra«iniiK, 488: earl^ trcatitei of,
COD; adviiieii the rfjcction of tbt
Scntonci'H, ib.n.l; aud also of tbo
moral and nalTml trealisca of
AriRtittle, ib. ; rapid flf^read of hii
dcwtriufi in Knt'land, 670; bii
writiiiK>( wulimittcd to th« dtciiinn
of the iM>rl>onnr, ih,; etrndnnnod
by t}i«Mn to L« burnt, ih. n. 1;
Wulwy con'<:i1«rif )iiin.irif nrd an*
tliorimvl to burn tiri-iii, ib.\ burnt
thn jiapftl bull at \ViUrii)HT^, t7;.;
bin writii>i;<i i]iibniitti<4l to the Jjun-
doQ C«»nfiTi>nor, 671; eondeiiincd
by the Col:^ rcnco, I'A.; burnt at
pAnl'ii CritsK, ih.\ And at Oxford
. and Cani brill (?e, ib.; abaorbini* at-
tention ^ivrn to bi<« vrntin^
tliriMi^li'.ut Kurripc, Cs'i; Ihh doe-
trinr*! fri^'bti-n tlie nitMbTntu piirty
into roiiHcrvali'«in, S'^'J; bin con-
trovcr^v with Kr.i^:iniii, »/».
Iivdijuffi, Jiibn, VI Thi i* iif, on Koiinila-
ti(Mi of thi* niii\crMty of Cam-
brill;'!-, Ajum irl. ( \)
LynriH, C'ltiiK-il of, ili<>rf'f'i> tlmt otdr
tlio four rhu f orlcrfi of Mi jidi-
CMTitn hIjuU cMiiiiiiitie to cxi*-!, 22*4
LyttcltoM, litfil, c.i'i'-cii to «hirUtbe
a^vrandi'^i'iiKiit of tbo nIi'nu^t(■ripA
in Kn^laud in attributM by, 87
Maeinlny, lord, en Norman in-
diHMires in Enuland priur to tbo
Conquest, C7
MHcroli'i^, c'TnTtinn of copy of, br
a corn«>;vit!'Ii rii yf Lnpnvof Fern-
i'rC'*, *20; niiiniToiM copies of, in
libraries of Krc and Cbii itch arch,
CiiMtLTbnri', li»4
IIai'.*:^r ^r't'inrri'if, duties perform-
ed by the. 110; nAturo of hif
fnnc!ii'n\ .'MH
Mairnnjiil. s, ^Ii'tsr*, hii /Jux Per'
phrorwn much used by Aiminaa,
in
Mai:].ind, Pr., b!* defence of the
r>**linv.al tbwjnr with n-iyiect to
tlie pnr-nit uf Bi-rul.or bMminjf, 18
Miiii.re. L>'c-n, on tho rcrirAl At the
cot::i:uli;> r:ent of the clerenth
ci-nlrry. ^T-, n. 1
Maj'ir, John, a reifident at tho Col-
1H« ^ MoDUicc. MS: allitti
iTMoo of hit dbidet of Ckriit'e
CoUege,445
llAlilen, prof., en tlit varioM appH*
rationa of the term fnirrrMlM,
71 ; on the nanetion of tfa* pope ae
nree«N.iry to the catbolidl/ of A
nnircniitjd<*irrre, 78
Ifalmeabnry, Williiun of. bk csn-
mcnt on the atato off Icamiajr la
Encland after the death of BeJo, 8l
ManliUA, aee jUtethiua
MAOHel, deAH, hia dxctnm r»*|wetiDff
niiminalihui anil nchuUotirUni. X'Jl
MAimtrrijttii, Ancimt, priMr^Aliiia
of, lart'* ly due tu i 'baric mainir, I ft
Map, Walter, a Htirut of the Cia-
tt-rrianii, Hft, a. 1
MAr^aret, the lAiIy, eonnte«« of Rich*
niond, her hKci^e denciibc^ bj
Baker. 431; app«iiut« Fisher Imt
mnft'KMir. 4.T5; lier cbarartrr, ift. ;
futiudx a pruf(•^Mlrl»bip of ditiuity
at biith nniier>>iti««, ib. ; fnunila a
II rrar bcr-blp At Cafnbrulp^, 410;
ii-r ilfhipi in cnnnc ki'iu «iib Wr«t-
iiiirY*«t(r A!df^y,4ll; f«iiiud»t'bri»t'B
Cul!' L'e, 410; ^i»jt« the aiiiTamitjr
in ]'«<i'i. 4|N; vi>ita it ■ atrfitid
tiiiii* in l''(4i, I'f. ; anrvibdc |i<M bj
Kiiili-r p'^p' tmir, ih. n. 3; |*ro-
)Ki«ii-4 t'i fi'iiii I M. J«diii'A Cduri^
4''i'J : ubtiinN r"n«( nt i*f kiiiR llrbry
ill the revncAtinu of brr icranta to
\Vt Htniinstfr Al'btfj, ib.; brr drathi,
4C1 ; her atatu^ in Wratminttcr
Abbey, ib. \ her epitaph hy Zrma^
UU4, ib. ; foTieral urnuoa for, bj
Fi«her, \b.\ bcr ebararterp 4G4;
her exerutfin*, ib.
Mar),* I ret. lady ]ircAehenbip, fanii^
eil. 440; rr;:ii!iitionA of, ib.
M^ririret, bwi.*'. pridevor«hip, IoobJ-
ei!, AV'^t; f'P.MiAl endr<«mcat o(
4:i<i; rt vil it;> n« of, ib.
Mari!*r(>, Ad'^m de, a tcarhrr of Wal-
ter do Mertor, K.:)- nnmiaated hf
Ilr-n. iir to ih** bi-^ioprie c/f Elj.
2J:i; bin «!i'sth. 2.'l: tnmf^rrA
vitb }!u;.*h li:i!«bAm. ib.\ varalj
pmi-cl by littler lUeon, ib. a. f
Mar-h, bp., njiMconc**ptiun of, with
ri'fi-rrnri* to Tvndale'a New Testa-
ni'-nt. T,\VJ anJ n. 3
Marlianu«, CaptilA, hii treatiat De
Su/tiii, 23; course of atndjr 4^
iirnb<d then in, 21; fcia emm ia
pfcrnpIiT, 26 ; comrarrd with
Kk ihiut. 27 ; enplf A of, at Cluia^
church, Cinterbwrr, ]iiO
66S an
tbary tb« 'canjimr,' 608; daoth
Bt^nJori, mli^tioa to, {Tomnnlrer-
■itj ot Oitard. 135; lilie doriiilioD
nt tho Duat, U. n. 1 ; (xlnling
~ ' i eollcflva Mid b>ll> M,
SlanlrT, Juon.bp. otTAj, gliren tba
orinotl itrjulo* of Ji'nua CuUcK<t
S31 W.J I.. S; givci bla iH-rut to
Uio disiolulioD of Ui« liinpitiJ
«I SI. Jobn, 4r)3: *uUr'incult7
OppooM it, iOO; Ui diHradi'T, li.;
Wuii« of, kppenTi in ti't of brno-
farlon of Si. Jului'n CbUvtci', £11,
n.6
Start In qnailratfilaia, msuijiig ot
Ibe pbrAM, 3H
Ararionani, Uia bookiirllTn ot th*
niiivrtiil;, 144, n. 1 ; frajdulcut
8uti»i% iMliirc* on, bj Gcrlcrt kt
Itbt'ii
'. 41
BUIuIc, cnrlv, tT«p*cting boitrlii,
IIM ('ce k'Uo Apr. CI; ila pro-
TiHioiii mmrBreil villi tboM ot
it&liitp C7, *.!t!l; fnrli'tJing friim
to rrceivi! info Ilxir order youtlii
St*luW o(
l^t^,^\■^n■,2K
BUtiil. >. m
^riiut, of Ibe uniTcnilj,
c<iii<r>dic
ti.mitotffuUDdiii. 110,
o. 1: <■•
■rlicit cullcgo, kt Com.
briJE^ 2
BteiilK... k
me. tofU.U Ttrarliu to
Wturo c
.t, tlio ci'il lnw, :i>i: bi«
■>pli.irii.J \.y Sf W..n, i*.
Stok...l.-y. ;
\.\: of I'liiilon, y* rppn-
rl..j.niii.i'. CM. n. 1
6u.kv.-ii...
,li.«.-,-n,u,l«;t«<-l.-ltroni.
ofVcnin,
ti..,.i.l, a
Btr«if..M. .
•«y ob»i'ivi;d by ibo qtivib
irrbbp.. nKtrr of. *i11i n-
tl*M, S19, 831
Stnrbridp* fur, i«f«TT»d k> tj Skit
ton, MO; not* on, tb. n. 1
Snrtuniai^ tb< cUaiieal UelBrw at
C. C. C Oxionl. oflsrad bf bf.
Foi to ItctUM OD, S31. B. 1
Samitalr, Ma fffn* i/inaniu
SH,.plual, Ibr. DHlara oi^ SfiS
Sir|>^oji(i<j,lba,tbM>rrot, lN8;ftWB-
tribuUon of tha Ujruutim logU,
ib.
Sjlniitcr II, MS GerbfTt
SyliiuH, £D«aii, LI* lament om tb*
tidl of CuTiaUiitinocle, 401; bit
cO'irta lo airakpn ■ lu*a ot learn-
ini ill OiTTiiaii;, 4iit<; tkii oharae-
t:r ciilraali^l witb that ot Uw
Horyllcimbiu-a, ik.
Sj'iidip, au (ilflMr io tb« naliani^
of Ikilu^-na, 79
TatrmcT, Bicb.. attrmlM mevtlnsi
at Ibe Wbito Ilorat, £7)
Taiori ot tbf> Diiiiinilj, their ' -fr
■■>■'■■ ■■■■■ '^'^^kI''^
, iMtoroi on, bj OerbAl at
o\ 4t
III), an obj«etar lo p*8U
. 1.U „l lb" Twrlva TatrUntia,
iii'iitJi>:>c iicboiiU r-i!iiJ In qui*-
liun, fia
Tllf»b•ru^ urlilp. ot Cknlcthuy,
bia xrriiva lo OtlaeaUoit, 9
Til rob "ilia, enl« i/t, aunf<«« th*
iii-ni|<tiirii ot tlH> Fiii|<in>, M
Tl"-'",'^. pH'liiiiiiuMlM III lbs »tn4y
of. lit M.iii.11 ClbCT.ieTi ttoAf
of.ni'Htrclril tor Ibal ut lb« dcllaad
cnni.iilawiD tballlbr'(ilut7.211
and n. 2; taciltt*! at, «Imii ^ns
to I3oIi>inia aail radna. Sift; Ucfr
Till* lull dwigDMl by Um funndar
1» pr'i'oot* MoJi; Jl, 3IUt b1«.^ '
diida ol, al C«nibiU{mlnlb»U)Ai
INDEX.
683
etntnry, dcff^ribed )it SkeltoB, 439;
. In Italy, by Potrarcb, ih. n. S
Thierry, WilHnin of, hif« alarm at the
prosreM of enqniry, M
Tliixtill, John, ft-ll. of Pembroke, one
of Hilney's convrrt;*, 564
Tliorpp, dlr lU'bcrt de, mawtrr of
IViiibroke, comin«iu*«;'H the dirinity
FfhooN at CiiTi I Mil ;.'«», S(n»; ^xcni-
torn of, c(>iiiplo*.H the erection of
tl:c divii'itv HoliiHiIff, iff,
Tie<liiuii!in, theory of, tliut th* mcdl-
B'vnl knuuliil^M.- of Ari'^totV wai
di-rivc'l fp»!n Arubi<*tra!:«.lril'in«,03
Toiiilyii, Win., his rff^klmM in.iniipo-
nii nt of t)i>5 husj-itiil of bl. Juha
tliirK%:i!if.li-t, 4*-'l
TciinvH, John, j^rii r of the Anj^Hti*
ni'iHH At CuinlTi-1::<>, 6(*»o; anpini
til l».im <fn« k, ih.
*2vpirn <»f Ari-t illo, rever (|notcd
fni'.r to I'Jlh crntnry, IV)
T<Milouv«, mil h;w ir.ii;;]rt nt, b*'fore
fonii'Iiitinn of iinivrr<«ity, :•><, ii. * ;
univi T'ltv of, /••niji-l <■» the u.ml»-l
of l^'l'S'iiA. 71; fonndod iu thv
tliirl« I'lith ct'iiturv, WJ
ToiiriKiiiif Kts, Celt 1>rttti«-n of, in the
IH ij^)i)K»:i->ic"«1 nf Cnnibri '-JP, I'S*^
Trail!' lutiu;.', A^^ricohk'B luu&iius on,
111
TrquzniitiiK, (lOorjHns, hin fnroer
11-4 a h'lu'l.ir, iL'J : liiJ !• k':c iiitnu
(111 ('I'll by n!j*h«'ii'y at C'lifiibridf;*',
xb.\ a ]ir< Miilifil tixt buuk at '.bo
uiMVi->;;y, t'..\{\
Trnifv C'"''* •••, Oxfnr.l, oriinnally
Tr.i:iiy, I'M nf tl-o M-ly. at Cam-
l.ri.i'-i . 'JJ-
TriM.ty HOI, ♦MMnil.'iti«'n of, 212;
<!■ i-M ■■ I I vtli:-:\i ly fi»r cir.i ■»»:>•!•«
UMil ri\ I'li.'i' ^, j'». : fur?: 1 rl,^ iiJit-til
b.]'.!.;'ll • l«i llif !ll"!;l."« ft I'.Iy, i6.
r 1; !■■■:■. l:'i -t.- mmtmi-i il at, with
•■•-j'lit t«i «l<<t;i|H ii' H l:ri-ti'r
HU'X {' Hi V.*, •.*':; ; ! I.rjiy "i\i n tn,
l.y tl « f«''iii Ii ^ i'* ; t',-ri...u *ta-
tilt' * I f, 'II. :i''!t' 1 f'*- t'.'i'ii- i«f
<:'.»ivlU I? .'!. -j!!-: i:. . i'ly Kl:i.
tit'> •• 111 I li" *'t t!>f tr I ii'i>>ii4 of
Amlm<iii, 'J.'i.'i ; r.il!«y*h»-i.:ivi rt*al,
:,'V2
•»\f -rl r.:f ii.t!:ii 1. .VJl
Ti,^ii;.' n, »irii%i-r-:ry of, r"mj'r< TTii^o
t'ltwiiM thi noiuiMih-t:! and rciil-
■ iH ft*. 4?7
-Jj. til. r.!'M,rf. I'l'.i.i.iw. Krji..
iniu*e K&r, TtuL, nt; ■mdrmie
career of, 591 ; ehaneter of, 59S ;
temporisinff pcilicy of. ib.i hie writ ■
injni, ^6. ; hi* Arithmetic, ih. ; hie
intvrriew with Tyndale, 5;|3; de-
irH]*tion of, by Tyndale, 691;
prforhpii at the bnminir of Tyn-
dale** New TtfHtamt-nt, Gi».*; di«-
po^Ml of the Lin acre endowmcnta
by. &i3, n. 9
Twjnc, Drian, dinnoi-Bnoat an^-
nieDt of, atrniii^t the antiqniiy off
the ntiiTiTMty. Wt, n. 1 ; htf svf-
porftion that'thi* 'Tr^jani* at Oi-
fonl v're Cnrabri'U'tf mrn, 5^9
Tyrdr.le, Win., hiii ob«crTat;on ee
Kru-mnfi, •IhH, b. S ; ]ii« New Tra*
tanii'iit a carrvitip nut of an id««
HAXK-ti'incd by Kra^mii«. TiST; «hj
thf W(>rk won dfri'Mincfi hr the
iiiniUritc I'artr, 5**H; pri-^nb'y did
M't no t«) CHM:bri<I-.*p nrtil afttr
Krn*iniii« hud !ift. 6n'J; pri *>ibiy A
|«.:i il I'f C'nVp, i4. ; bin nu^.r.ia-
r. Tin ■ nf <)\f.>ri|, .V."l; hi« l:fr in
(fK>i:ci-;t .■'^l iro, .V.il ; Li« inter-
tiiw with Tun-tnl. i**'; hit irr-
Ticit c->ripAr( I with th«>*c of Tnn-
Ftnl. o'Joi bin carM'r on Wiicf
Kii^Innd, i4.: hiM attain?nrnt<i at n
Fch«'|jir, 5'.'rt; hii iirhi»Iar»'?i:p Tin-
(lii iti I, yj7: fi!l(>«« I Lutbrr'a
tcuchii'^r, 5'j** : dimand f^r hie
Now T«?-trinii lit in Kii.'!'inJ, 5W;
charn'?»r of the w^rk, i-mi; horn-
ing uf the iaiue at i'uiil'* C'niM, ik.
U
VttrnmofiMni, U^rtv/nm eo named
in tlic iini\er«ily i4 i(<>|i*pia, 73
V!triini>i*:!.:iii**tii, ri:/li-h, at tho
eoniici of !!ii «-l, 'if**! ; tti^ir inflq-
tint' ]i:,rMiiiiMiit at Cauibri'l*.^ IB
t'M' I'.rh r-iilixry. 2s7
• l*iiibr/r.i ^l »:i-,* til' tirm inapplirft-
bV' til otM'b'.tl' diirinis th^ rrmtcr
jiiriff ih- Mi.MN- A/»s a-'S
Uiiitv of tLv iiiti'!)i-ci, thiKiry of the.
11*7
Vjii^« y-iN, r, fitnivi r-y f»'«p«^if»f,
I'-.v r»I« i.t ill tl.i M-h'-'I*, .Vi : e^« ry
hi il •{'■•', ai vMcb, ran d*«l cm^
niiii. r.Hi
Vvnrr^itiiK, n«l »!;niSranre of tbe
tiTin. 71; it« fir-t iii']'Ii'*kti(>tt lo
rHri-*, i6.: tne ttrm «m;>]cTrd in
\:iri.i-.:<i htn^s »6.; I'mitrrtitma
f^«f-ti. M".: ■.' -.r inruiiiri^ uf Uio
fxrrt "-i 'II, 7J. n. I
684 IKI
1Tiiit«t«lUM, t|Mat4Bdlj «t Ui*
Itrovih al tba Mii]>, 73 ; dMdflcs-
tacn of thoM tortDed on tbe model
«l BolomiA ftcd of Pari* rnpro-
Ut*];, 74 ; central of retona in lb*
14lhMDl<iiT,371; onlbrmc'MoI
Puia. eompiiralivr nnml^r fonn.lnl
in 13th. Ulh, *nd l.-,lh «n1nr.piv
WW wd n. a ! /«■ .VffrfBt unFtr.
dliT(i>il<r <k>lt('i:e, th<> (arlipKl cot-
lre« loundftliun >t Oifurd, ICO, n.
1
UniTcr*!:; rdQcsli<>D, coDillrlinK
opiainnt M to tbo Tntii* in wbicb
it wu bcld in lb* UidJIa Ajci,
S4B
ITiiiTerKilrBill. CUt« Hnll cirii{iiull7
■ataUcI, 230. n. 1: SSI
UnWen'Tlj library, tutiDilation of
the, 323; brncFaotoii to, ih,; too
•■rWt«liit(>j;titii<l,ib,i fint libnrT
bnil'jin;:. <b.
CaiTfrfiivlil.rarr.OiforJ.ithtneMn-
n«)cril, -2113. n. 2 ; oriniiial iitatDW
rnprcliiiR il« mitiiBCrmriil, ib.
Unit.
ti»ilj i
T (ir.-
I niitfcuth I
alaij.
Urlin n. bin ol.jprt in kalborising
tbc Crii.ii.lp>, ?■*
Crbui tT, pipjw.. orilpT* lb* Frmndi-
TMariol, tntDm at Oxford on tb*
«iTi1 law b7, M mi n. 3
T»l*nce, Vtltr <lr. vriMii ■ (]<iiiineU*
Uon ovw L-..-1 i.f,-UnmU«n ot
eaetu, 7(An, madiM
tJBwr at St. Muj't, 61
. -. «n
Tcnslli, nDiTsnltj of, toQMbd !■
lbs isih en>tai7, BO
Yrntt, mFmnrial, on tb« trlHwm
Vii^aadririiim.iritlvxaiiADDt-
b«Ua*.$6'>,n. S
Vinoia, TiniTrrtitj of, Iti tonndk-
tiun tha rt'ult uf ■ migntiim bwm
Huloeria. m
Victo^iuu^ hii tmniLitinn et Um
itajojr of Torphjrj Wed by G«r-
brrt at Blwimis ii \ pMUg« in
63
Tirnr^a, QnlrrTrlly o^ tomed os
tie lno.lrl of ]>ari<, 74 ; di*l*ljn
Inlo'nationi'kt, 79, n. ) ; lUtat*
of, quotpit, ib.; 'the elJ'«l danffh-
l«r of I'arii,' 31fi; natbemtiliHl
■iDdi^n re^nirad fur degree of mM-
tcT of aril at. in 14th ccalnry, SSI
Viriril, Irflurei on, by Cicrbert at
IUlpira^ 41; thr« copim of, in li-
brary ot Cbristvburcl], Caiilerboiy,
1U4
Viitchrr. Dr.. hi* obarrrationi on Um
rniEri'mi ol niuitialism in IL*
MiaJle A>i», lUG, D. 3
Tiielli, ComcUui, itaibee Oree;; at
Oiford, 47a
Vitra
J iieaU Irrird Ori([ra to any otber latb
• - ■ 4*1
Ti>M, Frobrnini deellnei to pabllah
the Borki of, in coneequeDca of
■burliiTiR atlcDlion commMide4
bT Ibe Lutheran oonlro*er*y, 3>^
TulVatr, lb* Utin, ' --'
tjbp.boi
V»lla, L..troi
.111, 611. -n. 3
'..Iilr.t. 1,1th
C C. C, Oxfiird, ■
621. n. 3
Vnuulian, Ur. nobt..ilimMf.il .
tcr uf hi* a>aaTnplir>iia otlb
to Wvclif, 369
r..| by l^..
Wwtiflxvt, \!ia., proTtMl o( Etois
prt>b«bty |<rF|iar»l the arcund eta-
tul*o >/ KiiiK-i C-^llr)!*. !H*7. D. 1
Valibiim, aarl IlaNld* (ouadalioa
>1.IG3
Warbam, >rcbbp.,)>rMrolrd KrvniM
to Ibe tertory of AlitiuRtKn, AM;
wrrt'^n.'ui.'
rlii"'<>r ll.<
of vliimimn, M
VaUon, Jnliii. till, of rrtrrboa
Ql CbrUiy k bind
INDEX
CK)
Eimfmni at Cambridge, 499 ; letter
?roiB, to En*maji, ib.i one of
Bames* opponcntR, 677
Wendorer, iloR?r of, tentimoBT of,
ill the f nrcc-sfiil preacbing of the
rraTici"far.s, 91 arnl n. 1
\\V8.<)el, John, ri'liclii H^ralutt the ao*
tii(>rity of A'liiiiiji", 4n'J
W'.it, Nirlu'Ini-, UW. of Kink'**, bp.
cf KIv, n iuimIiN the stRtiit'"! of
J«m:i C'.»I1'V»\ Vi'Jl mill n. 5; *\nn «>
in I'T'ifi -<1 ciijif .rtnity to the do-
fti^'i] «f Alf*iH'k,S'J'J ni"!n. 1; t}:ijr.'^h
an riiiiiu.-iit c;ii.<>iiist f-Mlii'In t)ie
ptii'ly of (rii* rfiri'iii l-.w at Ji»!i«
Cv'J-v't •'-- ; Obit iitbii'in."* clitiruc-
t^r of, Ti^it; blti-ndf Liiti.'uer's Hcr*
ir««n b<f(»ro l)iO univt-r-itr, i6.;
anAii him topn tvch af^tinst Lutbrr,
•'^. ; iuhibitB Lim from prtiu-liinfr,
5." I
V'*-** -It, c.inf n, }:;r t'-timatc of TjTi-
u:il.-'s Nrw Ti"-t.4ir.»-:it •j'luti-!, o'Jj
Wo't'iiin ^r Alil«-y, # tat*.! of tlie
' d} Mur.'iri-t j»n»f»-,-ir»}iip rn-
iru-tid ti> ll.o ftut'siirilii'A of. iM\
W'Imti ly, A!r}il>p., lii"4 Tvc' irulUiiii i»f
tijo ia-L«l of a Ili:>t4.n' of Lope,
171
\V)kwc11, It., lii^ ol»rrvjtion on
](• .'I r Dicun cf<uib:iti-d by latir
vr:*,. rs 170, n. 1
W'Ji ti» 'rn-TH, t»ii', thi !r hoo-e op.
V i!" '•• I'" t rh=ni-i', V'.'J
V.'i .'.- IIi«f-M It.t), l|]i , ,'*7'J; ^il<» of,
l^. !i. 1 ; ■ Mi.\»n IIS * (ii r::i:mv,' ."iTJi
V»'i ■•.'-. -.1. U..!-., Ml. of Vi..iiVc..l.
I' .1 , 1 aM' if 111 H«nci' »:r;iijt.'i tn,
Mi'lNi! -■■!•, Tl- '., Ti'irii fn^-n the
J r»- i li i:'-;.- if (.)-M-iis«4' ("i-IIi-^ (o
?ri:i\i« WiiV fiT K'-' I r, I PI
^»'l!Il .rrj . 't. I-.'., Mr., !.i^ i)p=::ii)n
u:.li fi-;- ■■• to -! 'ii'i < <if K'!i;f«
(■■•;'■ J- n'.- I. :. :;■"■■. m.-J; ::m7, n. 1
W . ii.'l. Mr l;-.!i.. m; .....], !.■! }.i.-h
.■\Miril lu ]'•.'>. .'• i, n. .'f : )iin
»i ■-(■I.
' r.!
n.i;ii-t iliC ^; ..Iv ..f r.fk, .'"..H.
n. ]
.• I, !' •■ r* ! •:* 1 f:'!'««r
/ ■ ■: • ^t. .» iiTJ-- Col.
r. !• 'f • -i.f.i-i lir.Iy ixith
»; ■ ?i i'l !! i! ' i.f ' ]'. VvX
\ .-. :■«. Ji: «'\:-r.!. ".JI;
it t! .- "■
«»■..' -I. :•
1
I • t t'u" '■.' ce
»\
*'f 1 1 i:.'i i: r -ill 1 .!• . .I'i. 1, i6. ;
*■■< i..i:iii' iij i . iM in the ].kt of
benefatfton of St Johali Co!lef(i^
<6. n. 5 ; hii Tiiit to Oambri^ire.
549; hii ehararter eontraitcd vith
that of Fisher, 544 ; hii rrlations
to Cambrid(;o, 543; Tirtne^ a«rribv4
to, in Bullock'* oration, 546 : his
Tictima at the nriT*r.itic% SH;
ia K-natitutcxl nole mi-^'i'r of tho
atntntr^ of Iho nniirr^itT of Oxford,
649: i« invi"!r>ilwi'.h fim lary^ wire
at Csiin>)r:>l>r'». ih. : ot!air.« the
kins*M lictiice to ^nJow C-^hnal
Cillf (r<*, .'>ril : inri'.r* h.holar* fp«ni
('iiR;b''i-l;;«' to the nrw f.i':n lati »fj,
5.'i2: hi"* »irhi'l:i ti<» hJtr^;n^, iK ;
It\ti U tl'At he in n-jt au::. tuM lo
mm I^uthor't rirly treat:- cs, 57:^;
ordiTft art ire rcarrh to be mado
for L'r.}u*r*ii VtTA", 571 : d«'<'u i»o
lit apjx-iiiit a CT'i-iml-oii-n to on-
qiiiri- into the di i- i> of ihc Caa-
hr. !a' IJ'. f««r?iur«, '»'oi i* a!'.;vrA#d
by Ij.irii* -, .'TO; iiMrj'u'«n* I*.m«o
ti> 'y)?^^*!!,."^; aii*.h>r:*" « LatimtT
to J Ti k< >i 111 d> £ u'li'ti of the Lp. uf
KIv, ".h«
Wo.'!, AntlhfDy, r»^«ptTt!n7 the Umo
of the uiM^t ai.CiiUt cb-irt^n of
Oxfonl, Kl, n. 1 : on tl;« int^r-
C"p.r.-i.' lvtw<H n I'ar^ uiA O&fi rl,
131; CMi-ir« I by Mr Aii.t"^, Krf\
n. 1 ; hi' • *;!.»».! !^n '•' thr Ja- r;o
r<f thi' ar-l'Mr cf the iini^'^r iii««
1!) t^ '■ H'h r* Mf iry, 'J»w; !.;« ob-
ii-r\-il!i'ii III.'.: fii iiryall tb* ]>:-I.'>p«
ri'iiP fr.-iiiO\' .r-l, I'J^; l:*r»t. rl
fin Criir"'* *».-•: . II 1^ xl ()i'->rd
WH^ r. '.t;in II t'l.'/if i'»ri ,1 I •fi'Jii'fa,
5»'.i
\V.-. llirl.. i:..».t.. fotsnUr of St. Cft-
lb'r'':«'» H:ill, 317; ir»>i -l ©f
K.r ;■■- r..!l. .-.•. ih I hi* a' .:»!t m
an Ji ;iji>i: ■!• »'« .", Jl"* ; f r1-. !• ihe
^! . ly (if l.i(* ri'ii'Ti %r..l r:%il !i«
at S!. ''at) • riiic**, i'.; !»•• l»^<kB
on t^' -• '-^:>> • :« in thr lil>r»rv h#
»•■>*•• t'l III- '.it ■ 'v, ih. Ti. ^
AY.H.N:!V. J .i/. ..,.■... n ,.f KJ«. iv>,
Wi r- !• r. • irl • f, a 'li-cij !• of GoA-
ri:'<^ at !'• mira, ::'■'■•
W'v I.f. Ji'bn, /'* I* '■••!•• n»"i /#iriad ol^
'i; J t" p!\j-.l clt-'^d f'.aiJi4
fll *»!•• ri-, ;, Ijm. 3'. : ho« f tf •
f..':..-. .r f f O r.m, 2Cl: Lii rv!*.
t- .-* t.» tV«« M iiii'.»rt^, i6. ; hzg
• .'.►r* nn IibTf i'f tl li m<^lhr
f'.f'/y nt Ox' rl, 20*; Uo^M 0|.
fori!, 7*^; hii n-tum, lA.; kio
dunetor, 267; pniod at »Ueli
li* Mmmcd llikl o( ■ TOfrnacr,
jft. B. I ; C) lb* origiaal of Chao-
Mt'i Tuuh rriut. Ifr. a. U: not
wiirc«ll; boitUfl (0 tiM MpdcU-
•■nli, 3CS: irhfmriic* ol lila ol- .
tack npnii ^fia. 170 ; hU dottrinr*
oppmcJ to ttnciTil niiteniiPD [>v,
J71; yiworkurroluftilrf. ■*,
VjkcbUD, Via. of. iuoUtch thai lod
Tmt. th«, 1M9. 341 ] UK, prnpNl
of niorja It), SSa
Tork. tchool ol, b tlu tltblh <^
k>auMsifBisnDBT&r.cuT.KXA>n>TO*nnn
i,k< 3..-U
By tht tamt Avlhor.
CAMBRIDGE CHARACTERISTICS
^tbtntcmt^ Ctnturg:
OB
THE STUDIES OF THE UNIVERSITY
AXD TRIB
INFLUENCE OX THE CHARACTEB AND WRXTIXOS OF
THE MOST DISTINOUISUED CR.IDUATSS
DIRINO THAT PEniOD.
LONDON AND CAMBRIDGE: MACMILLAN AND CO.
•■*•'>•••- aOOHBINOINS CO
AOrt
QUAUTT CONTROt. MAMN
.1
)
-f ■
I
THE BORROWER WILL BE CHARGED
AN OVERDUE FEE IF THIS BOOK IS
NOT RETURNED TO THE LIBRARY ON
OR BEFORE THE LAST DATE STAMPED
BELOW. NON-RECEIPT OF OVERDUE
NOTICES DOES NOT EXEMPT THE
BORROWER FROM OVERDUE FEES.
Haivard College Widener Library
Cambridge, MA 021 38 (617)495-2413
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11